Matthew wrote certain things about Jesus in his gospel. These things helped people to know about Jesus. They helped them to know that Jesus was the Messiah even though he did not free the Jews from the Roman Empire.
See: Gospel; Messiah (Christ)
The book does not give the name of the author. However, since early Christian times scholars have thought that the apostle Matthew wrote this gospel.
Matthew wrote to Christians and non-Christians. Scholars think he was thinking more about the Jews when he wrote than the Gentiles.
See: Gentile
The Gospel of Matthew is one of four books in the New Testament that describe some of Jesus’ life. The authors of the gospels wrote in different ways about who Jesus was and what he did. Matthew showed that Jesus is the Messiah and that God would save Israel through him. Matthew often explained that Jesus fulfilled the Old Testament prophecies about the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Gospel; Israel;Fulfill (Fulfillment); Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
Matthew wanted his readers to know that Jesus is the messiah. He was different than the messiah they were expecting, but he is still their king. He wanted people to know why the Jews rejected him and the plans God has for Israel in the future.
See: Kingdom of God; Parable; Crucify (Crucifixion); Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Disciple
1 The book of the genealogy of Jesus Christ, son of David, son of Abraham.
2 Abraham was the father of Isaac, and Isaac the father of Jacob, and Jacob the father of Judah and his brothers.
3 Judah was the father of Perez and Zerah by Tamar, Perez the father of Hezron, and Hezron the father of Ram.
4 Ram was the father of Amminadab, Amminadab the father of Nahshon, and Nahshon the father of Salmon.
5 Salmon was the father of Boaz by Rahab, Boaz the father of Obed by Ruth, Obed the father of Jesse.
6 Jesse was the father of David the king.
David was the father of Solomon by the wife of Uriah.
7 Solomon was the father of Rehoboam, Rehoboam the father of Abijah, Abijah the father of Asa.
8 Asa was the father of Jehoshaphat, Jehoshaphat the father of Joram, and Joram an ancestor of Uzziah.
9 Uzziah was the father of Jotham, Jotham the father of Ahaz, Ahaz the father of Hezekiah.
10 Hezekiah was the father of Manasseh, Manasseh the father of Amon, and Amon the father of Josiah.
11 Josiah was an ancestor of Jechoniah and his brothers at the time of the deportation to Babylon.
12 After the deportation to Babylon, Jechoniah was the father of Shealtiel, Shealtiel was an ancestor of Zerubbabel.
13 Zerubbabel was the father of Abiud, Abiud the father of Eliakim, and Eliakim the father of Azor.
14 Azor was the father of Zadok, Zadok the father of Achim, and Achim the father of Eliud.
15 Eliud was the father of Eleazar, Eleazar the father of Matthan, and Matthan the father of Jacob.
16 Jacob was the father of Joseph the husband of Mary, by whom Jesus was born, who is called Christ.
17 All the generations from Abraham to David were fourteen generations, from David to the deportation to Babylon fourteen generations, and from the deportation to Babylon to the Christ fourteen generations.
18 The birth of Jesus Christ happened in the following way. His mother, Mary, was engaged to marry Joseph, but before they came together, she was found to be pregnant by the Holy Spirit. 19 But Joseph, her husband, was a righteous man and did not want to publicly disgrace her, so he intended to divorce her quietly. 20 As he thought about these things, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, "Joseph son of David, do not fear to take Mary as your wife, because the one who is conceived in her is conceived by the Holy Spirit. 21 She will bear a son, and you will call his name Jesus, for he will save his people from their sins." 22 Now all this happened to fulfill what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 23 "Behold, the virgin will become pregnant and will bear a son, and they will call his name Immanuel"—which being translated is, "God with us." 24 Joseph got up from his sleep and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and he took her as his wife. 25 But he did not know her until she gave birth to a son. Then he called his name Jesus.
Some translations set a quotation from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULB does this for the quoted material in 1:23.
A genealogy is a list that records a person's ancestors or descendants. Jews used genealogies to choose the right man to become king. They did this because only a son of a king could become king. Most important people had records of their genealogies.
Matthew uses the passive voice very purposefully in this chapter to indicate that Mary did not have a sexual relationship with anyone. She became pregnant with Jesus because the Holy Spirit performed a miracle. Many languages do not have a passive voice, so translators in those languages must find other ways to present the same truths.
[1:1]
Matthew wrote about Jesus’ ancestors so people would know that he rule Israel because he was a descendant of King David.
See: Son of David; Messiah (Christ); Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs); Son of David
[1:1]
“Jesus” was the Greek form of the Hebrew name “Joshua.” The name “Joshua” meant “God saves.” Other men of the Israelites also had this name, but Jesus was unlike them because he was also the “son of David.” The title “son of David” was also a name for the messiah.
See: Son of David; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Son of David
[1:18, 1:20]
Scholars think that “to be pregnant by the Holy Spirit” meant that the Holy Spirit caused Mary to become pregnant. It was a miracle.
See: Virgin; Miracle; Incarnation; Virgin
[1:19]
When Matthew wrote that Joseph was a “righteous man” it meant that he was a man that obeyed the Law of Moses. Joseph thought that Mary must have committed adultery in order for her to become pregnant. Joseph thought he should end his engagement with Mary because this was taught in the Law of Moses. Other scholars think Matthew wanted people to know that Joseph was a righteous man because he wanted to end his engagement with Mary in a quiet way, so as not to dishonor Mary.
See: Law of Moses; Adultery; Law of Moses
[1:19]
In ancient Israel, when a woman was disgraced publicly, she was brought to court because she did something wrong. This would have caused great shame and embarrassment for Mary. Perhaps she would also have been punished.
See: Punish (Punishment); Punish (Punishment)
[1:22]
When Matthew wrote the words, “fulfill what was spoken,” he was speaking about prophecies being fulfilled. It was prophesied that Mary would become pregnant, and Jesus would be born.
See: Isaiah 7:14 See: Prophecy (Prophesy); Prophecy (Prophesy)
[1:24]
That Joseph took Mary as his wife meant that Mary became Joseph’s wife and he took her into his home. This showed everyone that Joseph accepted Mary as his wife.
The author begins with Jesus's genealogy in order to show that he is a descendant of King David and of Abraham. The genealogy continues through Matthew 1:16.
You could translate this as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: "This is the list of the ancestors of Jesus Christ"
There were many generations between Jesus, David, and Abraham. Here "son" means "descendant." Alternate translation: "Jesus Christ, a descendant of David, who was a descendant of Abraham"
Sometimes the phrase "son of David" is used as a title, but here it seems to be used only to identify Jesus's ancestry.
"Abraham became the father of Isaac" or "Abraham had a son Isaac" or "Abraham had a son named Isaac." There are different ways you could translate this. Whichever way you translate it here, it would be best to translate it the same way throughout the list of Jesus's ancestors.
Here the word "was" is understood. Alternate translation: "Isaac was the father ... Jacob was the father"
These are names of men.
Here the word "was" is understood. Alternate translation: "Perez was the father ... Hezron was the father"
This continues the genealogy of Jesus.
Here the word "was" is understood. Alternate translation: "Amminadab was the father ... Nahshon was the father"
"Salmon was the father of Boaz, and Boaz's mother was Rahab" or "Salmon and Rahab were the parents of Boaz"
Here the word "was" is understood. Alternate translation: "Boaz was the father ... Obed was the father"
"Boaz was the father of Obed, and Obed's mother was Ruth" or "Boaz and Ruth were the parents of Obed"
"David was the father of Solomon, and Solomon's mother was Uriah's wife" or "David and the wife of Uriah were the parents of Solomon"
"the widow of Uriah." Solomon was born after Uriah died.
This continues the genealogy of Jesus.
The word "was" is understood in both of these phrases. Alternate translation: "Rehoboam was the father of Abijah, and Abijah was the father of Asa"
This man was called both Joram and Jehoram in the Old Testament.
This continues the genealogy of Jesus.
Sometimes this is translated "Amos."
A more specific term for "ancestor" can also be used, particularly if the word "ancestor" would only be used for someone who lived before one's grandparents. Alternate translation: "Josiah was a grandfather of Jechoniah"
"when they were forced to move to Babylon" or "when the Babylonians conquered them and made them go live in Babylon." If your language needs to specify who went to Babylon, you could say "the Israelites" or "the Israelites who lived in Judah."
Here this means the country of Babylon, not just the city of Babylon.
This continues the genealogy of Jesus.
Use the same wording you used in Matthew 1:11.
Shealtiel was Zerubbabel's grandfather.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This continues the genealogy of Jesus.
The author concludes Jesus's genealogy, which began in Matthew 1:1.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Mary, who gave birth to Jesus"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom people call Christ"
"14"
Use the same wording you used in Matthew 1:11.
This begins a new part of the story in which the author describes the events leading up to the birth of Jesus.
"His mother, Mary, was going to marry Joseph." Parents normally arranged the marriages of their children. Alternate translation: "The parents of Mary, the mother of Jesus, had promised her in marriage to Joseph"
Translate in a way that makes it clear that Jesus was not already born when Mary was engaged to Joseph. Alternate translation: "Mary, who would be the mother of Jesus, was engaged"
"before they got married." This may refer to Mary and Joseph sleeping together. Alternate translation: "before they had slept together"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they realized that she was pregnant" or "it happened that she was pregnant"
"to be carrying a child"
The power of the Holy Spirit had enabled Mary to have a baby before she had slept with a man.
Joseph had not married Mary yet, but when a man and woman promised to marry each other, Jews considered them husband and wife though they did not live together. Alternate translation: "Joseph, who was supposed to marry Mary"
"to quietly cancel their plans to get married"
"As Joseph thought"
"came to him while Joseph was dreaming"
Here "son" means "descendant."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit caused Mary to become pregnant with this child"
Because God sent the angel, the angel knew the baby was a boy.
"you must name him" or "you must give him the name." This is a command.
Translator may add a footnote that says "The name 'Jesus' means 'the Lord saves.'"
This refers to the Jews.
The author quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus's birth was according to scripture.
The angel is no longer speaking. Matthew is now explaining the importance of what the angel said.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what the Lord told the prophet to write long ago"
There were many prophets. Matthew was speaking of Isaiah. Alternate translation: "the prophet Isaiah"
Here Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah.
"Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important: the virgin"
This is a male name.
This is not in the book of Isaiah. Matthew is explaining the meaning of the name "Immanuel." You could translate it as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: "Immanuel." This name means 'God with us.'"
The author concludes his description of the events leading up to the birth of Jesus.
The angel had told Joseph to take Mary as his wife and to name the child Jesus.
"he married Mary"
This is a euphemism. Alternate translation: "he did not have sexual relations with her"
"to a male baby" or "to her son." Make sure it is clear that Joseph is not portrayed as the actual father.
"Joseph named the child Jesus"
The two ancestors listed first are David and Abraham.
Mary, the wife of Joseph is listed, because by her Jesus was born.
Mary became pregnant by the Holy Spirit before she had come together with Joseph.
Joseph was a righteous man.
Joseph decided to end the engagement with Mary secretly.
An angel told Joseph in a dream to take Mary as his wife because the baby was conceived by the Holy Spirit.
Joseph was told to name the baby Jesus because he will save his people from their sins.
The Old Testament prophecy said that a virgin would give birth to a son, and that they would call his name Emmanuel, which means "God with us".
Joseph was careful not to sleep with Mary until she gave birth to Jesus.
1 After Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, learned men from the east arrived in Jerusalem saying, 2 "Where is he who was born King of the Jews? We saw his star in the east and have come to worship him." 3 When Herod the king heard this, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 Herod brought together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, and he asked them, "Where is the Christ to be born?" 5 They said to him, "In Bethlehem of Judea, for this is what was written by the prophet,
6 'But you, Bethlehem, in the land of Judah,
are not the least among the rulers of Judah,
for from you will come one who rules,
who will shepherd my people Israel.'"
7 Then Herod secretly called the learned men to ask them exactly what time the star had appeared. 8 He sent them to Bethlehem, saying, "Go and search carefully for the young child. When you have found him, bring me a report so that I also may come and worship him." 9 After they had heard the king, they went on their way, and the star that they had seen in the east went before them until it came and stood still over where the young child was. 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with very great joy. 11 They went into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother. They fell down and worshiped him. They opened their treasures and offered him gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh. 12 God warned them in a dream not to return to Herod, so they departed to their own country by another way.
13 After they had departed, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and said, "Get up, take the young child and his mother, and flee to Egypt. Remain there until I tell you, for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him." 14 That night Joseph rose and took the young child and his mother and departed into Egypt. 15 He remained there until the death of Herod. This fulfilled what had been spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, "Out of Egypt I have called my Son."
16 Then Herod, when he saw that he had been mocked by the learned men, was very angry. He sent and killed all the male children that were in Bethlehem and in all that region who were two years old and under, according to the time that he had determined exactly from the learned men. 17 Then was fulfilled what had been spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying,
18 "A voice was heard in Ramah,
weeping and great mourning,
Rachel weeping for her children,
and she refused to be comforted,
because they were no more."
19 When Herod died, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt and said, 20 "Get up and take the child and his mother and go to the land of Israel, for those who sought the child's life are dead." 21 Joseph rose, took the child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judea in the place of his father Herod, he was afraid to go there. After God warned him in a dream, he left for the region of Galilee 23 and went and lived in a city called Nazareth. This fulfilled what had been spoken through the prophets, that he would be called a Nazarene.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in verses 6 and 18, which is from the Old Testament.
These words probably refer to a star that the learned men believed to be the sign of a new king of Israel. (See: sign)
English translations use many different words to translate this phrase. These words include "magi" and "wise men." These men could have been scientists or astrologers. If you can, you should translate this with the general words "learned men."
[2:1]
See Map: Bethlehem
[2:1]
The days of Herod was the time when Herod the Great ruled the Jewish people. Herod ruled as a Jewish king when Jesus was born.
See: King Herod
[2:1]
The learned men were most likely scholars from Babylon who studied how the stars moved. In ancient times, people in the Middle East were often guided by how the stars appeared in the sky. Matthew wrote about the visit of these men so that people would be amazed. The birth of Jesus was more than just good news for the people in Israel. It was good news for the entire world. God guided Gentile scholars to see Jesus.
See: Babylon
See Map: Babylon
[2:2]
The term “king of the Jews” is a title which the Gentiles often used to speak about the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[2:2]
Matthew wrote about a “star in the east.” This was a star people could see in the sky. The scholars lived west of Israel. These men studied the stars in the sky. Therefore, they saw the light to the east of them. They followed the star in some way. It took them to Bethlehem. The believed star would bring them to something they wanted to see. Why was all Jerusalem troubled? Matthew wrote that Herod was disturbed because of the news he heard. These scholars reported that the messiah had been born. Herod was afraid of this because the messiah was the king of the Jews. Herod believed there could only be one “King of the Jews” (See: Matthew 2:1). Herod was afraid that the people would no longer want him to be king. The people of Jerusalem were afraid that Herod would become angry and hurt them.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[2:4]
See: Chief Priest
[2:4]
See: Scribe
[2:4]
See: Messiah (Christ)
[2:5]
Matthew wrote the same thing Micah wrote (see: Micah 5:2). Micah said that the messiah would be born in Bethlehem.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[2:6]
Matthew and Micah wrote that Bethlehem were least among the rulers of Judah. Many cities were greater than Bethlehem. Bethlehem was a small town. People did not think the messiah would come from a place like Bethlehem.
See Map: Bethlehem; Judah
[2:7]
Matthew does not say how old Jesus was when the learned men came. When Herod learned about the birth of Jesus he ordered the killing of all male children under two years of age living near Bethlehem. Jesus was younger than this.
[2:8]
Herod directed the learned men to go to Bethlehem to “search thoroughly” for the young child. He wanted them to talk to people in Bethlehem. However, Herod did not want to worship Jesus. Instead, he wanted these men to find Jesus for him. He wanted to kill Jesus so he could continue to rule Israel.
See: King Herod
[2:11]
In ancient times, someone gave a gift to a person that was greater than them in order to honor the other person (see: Genesis 14:17-20 and Hebrews 7:1-7). The gifts which the learned men gave to Jesus were gold, frankincense, and myrrh. The gifts were very valuable and honored Jesus who they believed was a king. These gifts were very expensive.
[2:12]
The learned men returned to their country in a different way than they came to Israel. They did not want Herod to be angry and kill them. God warned them by giving them a dream.
[2:13]
See: Angel
[2:13]
Egypt was about 100 kilometers south of Bethlehem. During this period, Egypt was not ruled by Herod. However, Egypt and Israel were part of the Roman Empire. At this time, Jews would often travel to Egypt. Many Jews lived in Egypt. Because there were so many Jews in Egypt, a Jewish temple had been built for them in Egypt. Because Herod did not rule Egypt, it was safe for Mary and Joseph to stay there.
See Map: Bethlehem; Egypt; Israel; Roman Empire
[2:15]
Matthew wrote the same thing Hosea wrote (see: Hosea 11:1). Jesus fulfilled the prophecy Hosea made about the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Messiah (Christ)
[2:20, 2:21, 2:22]
When Matthew wrote about the land of Judea and the land of Israel, he was talking about the same place.
[2:22]
Herod Archeaus was the son of Herod the Great. He put many people into prison and killed many people. This is why Joseph was afraid of him.
See: King Herod
[2:23]
Joseph and Mary took Jesus to the town of Nazareth to live. Jesus was a Nazarene.
A new part of the story begins here and continues through the end of the chapter. Matthew tells about Herod's attempt to kill the new King of the Jews.
"the town of Bethlehem in the province of Judea"
"when Herod was king there"
This refers to Herod the Great.
"men from the east who studied the stars"
"from a country far east of Judea"
The men knew from studying the stars that the one who would become king had been born. They were trying to learn where he was. Alternate translation: "A baby who will become the king of the Jews has been born. Where is he?"
They were not saying that the baby was the rightful owner of the star. Alternate translation: "the star that tells about him" or "the star that is associated with his birth"
"as it came up in the east" or "while we were in our country"
Possible meanings are 1) they intended to worship the baby as divine, or 2) they wanted to honor him as a human king. If your language has a word that includes both meanings, you should consider using it here.
"he was worried." Herod was worried that this baby would replace him as king.
Here "Jerusalem" refers to the people. Also, "all" means "many." Matthew is exaggerating to emphasize how many people were worried. Alternate translation: "many of the people in Jerusalem"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"In the town of Bethlehem in the province of Judea"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "this is what the prophet wrote long ago"
The chief priests and scribes of the people quote the prophet Micah to show that the Christ would be born in Bethlehem.
Micah was speaking to the people of Bethlehem as if they were with him but they were not. Also, "are not the least" can be translated with a positive phrase. Alternate translation: "you, people of Bethlehem, ... your town is among the most important towns in Judah"
Micah speaks of this ruler as a shepherd. This means he will lead and care for the people. Alternate translation: "who will lead my people Israel as a shepherd leads his sheep"
This means that Herod talked to the learned men without other people knowing.
This can be translated as a direct quotation. Alternate translation: "men, and he asked them, 'When exactly did this star appear?'"
It is implied that the learned men told him when the star appeared. Alternate translation: "what time the star had appeared. The learned men told Herod when the star first appeared"
This refers to Jesus.
"report back to me" or "let me know"
See how you translated this in Matthew 2:2.
"After the learned men"
"they had seen come up in the east" or "they had seen in their country"
"guided them" or "led them"
"stopped over"
"the place where the young child was staying"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here the scene shifts to the house where Mary, Joseph, and the young Jesus were living.
"The learned men went"
"They knelt down and put their faces close to the ground." They did this to honor Jesus.
Here "treasures" refers to the boxes or bags they used to carry their treasures. Alternate translation: "the containers that held their treasures"
"Afterwards, God warned the learned men." God knew that Herod wanted to harm the child.
This can be translated as a direct quotation. Alternate translation: "dream, saying, 'Do not go back to King Herod,' so"
"the learned men had departed"
"came to Joseph while he was dreaming"
God is speaking to Joseph, so these should all be singular forms.
The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "until I tell you it is safe to come back"
Here "I" refers to God. The angel is speaking for God.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Matthew quotes the prophet Hosea to show that the Christ would spend time in Egypt.
It is implied that Joseph, Mary, and Jesus remained in Egypt. Alternate translation: "They remained"
Herod does not die until Matthew 2:19. This statement describes the length of their stay in Egypt, and it does not say that Herod died at this time.
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "what the Lord had said through the prophet; he had said" or "what the Lord had told the prophet to tell the people; he had said"
"I have called my Son out of Egypt"
In Hosea this refers to the people of Israel. Matthew quoted it to say that this was true of God's Son, Jesus. Translate it using a word for son that could refer to the only son or the first son.
These events happen before Herod's death, which Matthew mentioned in [Matthew 2:15]
Here the scene shifts back to Herod and tells what he did when he learned that the learned men had deceived him.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the learned men had embarrassed him by tricking him"
Herod did not kill the children himself. Alternate translation: "He gave orders for his soldiers to kill all the boys" or "He sent soldiers there to kill all the boy babies"
"2 years old and younger"
"based on the time"
Matthew quotes the prophet Jeremiah to show that the death of all of the male children in the region of Bethlehem was according to scripture.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This fulfilled" or "Herod's actions fulfilled"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what the Lord spoke long ago through the prophet Jeremiah"
Matthew is quoting the prophet Jeremiah.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People heard a voice" or "There was a loud sound"
Rachel lived many years before this time. This prophecy shows Rachel, who has died, weeping for her descendants.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "no one could comfort her"
"because the children were gone and would never return." Here "were no more" is a mild way of saying they are dead. Alternate translation: "because they were dead"
Here the scene shifts to Egypt, where Joseph, Mary, and the young Jesus are living.
This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this.
Here "sought the child's life" is a way of saying they wanted to kill the child. "Alternate translation: "those who were looking for the child in order to kill him"
This refers to King Herod and his advisors.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This is the end of the part of the story that began in Matthew 2:1 about Herod's attempt to kill the new King of the Jews.
"But when Joseph heard"
This is the name of Herod's son.
"Joseph was afraid"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what the Lord spoke long ago through the prophets"
Here "he" refers to Jesus. The prophets before the time of Jesus would have referred to him as the Messiah or the Christ. Alternate translation: "people would say that the Christ is a Nazarene"
Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea.
The learned men from the east gave Jesus the title "King of the Jews".
The learned men had seen the star of the King of the Jews in the east.
When King Herod heard the news from the learned men, he was troubled.
They knew the prophecy that said the Christ would be born in Bethlehem.
They knew the prophecy that said the Christ would be born in Bethlehem.
The star in the east went before them until it stood over where Jesus was.
Jesus was a young child when the learned men came to see him.
The learned men gave to Jesus gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh.
The learned men returned home another way because God warned them in a dream not to return to Herod.
Joseph was instructed in a dream to take Jesus and Mary and flee to Egypt, because Herod was going to try to kill Jesus.
The prophecy, "Out of Egypt I have called my son" was fulfilled when Jesus later returned from Egypt.
Herod killed all the male children in the region of Bethlehem who were two years old or younger.
Joseph was instructed in a dream to return to the land of Israel.
Joseph was instructed in a dream to return to the land of Israel.
Joseph settled to live with Mary and Jesus in Nazareth of Galilee.
Joseph settled to live with Mary and Jesus in Nazareth of Galilee.
The prophecy that the Christ would be called a Nazarene was fulfilled.
1 In those days John the Baptist came preaching in the wilderness of Judea saying, 2 "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near." 3 For this is he who was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying,
"The voice of one calling out in the wilderness,
'Make ready the way of the Lord,
make his paths straight.'"
4 Now John wore clothing of camel's hair and a leather belt around his waist. His food was locusts and wild honey. 5 Then Jerusalem, all Judea, and all the region around the Jordan River went out to him. 6 They were baptized by him in the Jordan River, confessing their sins. 7 But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to him for baptism, he said to them, "You offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath that is coming? 8 Bear fruit worthy of repentance. 9 Do not think of saying among yourselves, 'We have Abraham for our father.' For I say to you that God is able to raise up children for Abraham even out of these stones. 10 Already the ax has been placed against the root of the trees. So every tree that does not produce good fruit is chopped down and thrown into the fire. 11 I baptize you with water for repentance. But he who comes after me is mightier than I, and I am not worthy even to carry his sandals. He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire. 12 His winnowing fork is in his hand to thoroughly clear off his threshing floor and to gather his wheat into the storehouse. But he will burn up the chaff with fire that can never be put out."
13 Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan River to be baptized by John. 14 But John kept trying to stop him, saying, "I need to be baptized by you, and do you come to me?" 15 Jesus responded and said to him, "Permit it now, for it is right for us to fulfill all righteousness." Then John permitted him. 16 After he was baptized, Jesus came up immediately from the water, and behold, the heavens were opened to him. He saw the Spirit of God coming down like a dove and resting upon him. 17 Behold, a voice came out of the heavens saying, "This is my beloved Son. I am very pleased with him."
Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULB does this with the quoted material in verse 3.
Fruit is a common picture word in the scriptures. Writers use it to describe the results of either good or bad behavior. In this chapter, good fruit is the result of living as God commands. (See: fruit)
No one knows for sure whether the "kingdom of heaven" was present or still coming when John spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase "at hand," but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phrases "is coming near" and "has come near."
[3:1]
John the Baptist belonged to and spoke for God. He lived outside of the cities like a prophet from the Old Testament. John fulfilled the promise of the prophet Isaiah (Isaiah 40:3) that said that someone from the wilderness would tell the people that Jesus was coming. Many Jews believed that a deliverer would come from the desert to free them from their Roman oppressors (Ezekiel 20:33–38; Hosea 2:14–23).
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophet; Old Testament (Law and Prophets); Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[3:2]
John told the people to “repent” or “turn away from” (μετανοέω/g3340) their sinful thoughts and actions. By doing so they would be prepared for the Messiah who was about to come.
See: Sin; Kingdom of God; Sin
[3:3]
The author of Matthew wrote the same thing Isaiah wrote (see: Isaiah 40:3). The ancient Jews disobeyed God. God punished the Israelites and sent them to Babylon. God promised that he would forgive them and return them to their home in Israel (see: Isaiah 40:1-2). Matthew said that Isaiah also wrote about John the Baptist because John’s message announced the coming of Jesus the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
See Map: Babylon
[3:4]
John wore clothes made of camel’s hair and a belt made of leather. He ate locusts and wild honey. John lived in this way to show that he was a prophet like Elijah (See: 2 Kings 1:8). He lived simply and avoided luxuries in order to prepare God’s people for the coming of Jesus the messiah.
See: People of God; Messiah (Christ); People of God
[3:6]
John prepared people for the messiah to arrive. He baptized in water those people who repented of their sins (3:6).
See: Repent (Repentance); Confess (Confession); Sin; Messiah (Christ); Repent (Repentance)
[3:7]
The Pharisees and Sadducees were religious and political leaders among the Jewish people. Some scholars think that the Pharisees and Sadducees to whom John spoke were coming to be baptized, too. They likely came to the baptism to learn about the things John taught. John was attracting many followers, and people were coming to him to be baptized. The Jewish leaders worried about people following John the Baptist.
See: Baptize (Baptism); Sadducees; Baptize (Baptism)
[3:7]
John understood that the Pharisees and Sadducees came to learn why John served God in the way he did. They did not want to repent of their sins. If the Pharisees and Sadducees actually came to be baptized it is likely that John believed they just wanted people to see them and think they honored God.
See: Baptize (Baptism); Sadducees; Repent (Repentance); Baptize (Baptism)
[3:9]
The Pharisees and Sadducees were the descendants of Abraham. However, they did not trust God in the way Abraham did.
See: Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs); Sadducees; Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs)
[3:10]
John wrote about fruit and a tree (see: Matthew 3:10). This was a metaphor. He wanted people to know that Israel was about to be judged. John wanted them to know that God would quickly judge Israel. The Old Testament often used the axe as a symbol of judgement (See: Isaiah 10:15). God was often portrayed there as expecting good fruit from His people (see: Isaiah 5:2; Jeremiah 2:21; 11:16-17).
See: Fruit (Metaphor); Judge (Judgment); Symbol; Fruit (Metaphor)
[3:11]
John spoke to a people group who wanted people to honor him. John wanted people to know that he needed to honor the messiah and he was unworthy to untie his sandals (See: Matthew 3:11). In ancient Israel, only servants untied the sandals of other people.
[3:11]
Some scholars think John’s was a prophecy. This was fulfilled by Christians and non-Christians. Non-Christians do not repent and God will judge them. Other scholars think the promise of fire was about Christians. The Holy Spirit purifies Christians.
See: Hebrews 12:29
See: Purify (Pure) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment); Repent (Repentance); Judge (Judgment); Fire; Holy Spirit; Purify (Pure)
[3:12]
John talked about a winnowing fork because this tool was used by farmers in the field to separate the wheat from the chaff. Field workers would use this big fork to toss the harvested wheat into the wind. The heavy kernels of wheat would then fall to the ground, and the chaff would blow away. The chaff was often burned by fire. John used this as a metaphor. John wanted people to know that the Holy Spirit makes Christians clean.
See: Clean and Unclean; Clean and Unclean
[3:13]
See Map: Galilee; Jordan River
[3:13]
Jesus told John that John needed to baptize him. Jesus wanted John to baptize him in order “for us to fulfill all righteousness.”
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment); Baptize (Baptism); Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[3:14]
John said that he needed to be baptized by Jesus. John believed that Jesus was greater than him. He knew Jesus did not need to repent of his sins. He did not understand that Jesus was baptized for a different reason than the reason John baptized people.
See: Sin; Repent (Repentance); Sin
[3:16]
Many times in the Old Testament, human authors recorded the presence of doves in their stories. Doves were a sign of peace and new life.
See: Genesis 1:2; 8:8-12
See: Sign
[3:17]
God said that Jesus was his beloved son. Matthew wanted people to know that Jesus is holy and Jesus is God.
See: Jesus is God; Holy (Holiness, Set Apart); Jesus is God
This is the beginning of a new part of the story where Matthew tells of the ministry of John the Baptist.
This is many years after Joseph and his family left Egypt and went to Nazareth. This is probably near the time that Jesus begins his ministry. Alternate translation: "Some time later" or "Some years later"
This is plural in form. John is speaking to the crowds.
The phrase "kingdom of heaven" refers to God ruling as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use the word "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "our God in heaven will soon show himself to be king"
Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that John the Baptist was God's appointed messenger to prepare for Jesus's ministry.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For Isaiah the prophet was speaking of John the Baptist when he said"
This can be expressed as a sentence. Alternate translation: "The voice of one calling out in the wilderness is heard" or "They hear the sound of someone calling out in the wilderness"
These two phrases mean the same thing.
"Get the road ready for the Lord." Doing this represents being prepared to hear the Lord's message when he comes. People do this by repenting of their sins. Alternate translation: "Prepare to hear the Lord's message when he comes" or "Repent and be ready for the Lord to come"
The word "Now" is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here Matthew tells background information about John the Baptist.
This clothing symbolizes that John is a prophet like the prophets from long ago, especially the prophet Elijah.
The words "Jerusalem," "Judea," and "the region" are metonyms for the people from those areas. The word "all" is an exaggeration to emphasize that very many people went out. Alternate translation: Then very may people from Jerusalem, Judea, and that region"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "John baptized them ... River after they confessed their sins"
This refers to the people coming from Jerusalem, Judea, and the region around the Jordan River.
John the Baptist begins to rebuke the Pharisees and Sadducees.
This is a metaphor. Here "offspring" means "having the characteristic of." Vipers are a kind of dangerous snakes and represent evil. This can be stated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: "You evil poisonous snakes! Who" or "You are evil like poisonous snakes! Who"
John uses a question to rebuke the Pharisees and Sadducees because they were asking him to baptize them so that God would not punish them, but they did not want to stop sinning. Alternate translation: "you cannot flee from God's wrath like this." or "do not think that you can flee from God's wrath just because I baptize you."
The word "wrath" is being used to refer to God's punishment because his wrath precedes it. Alternate translation: "run away from the punishment that is coming" or "escape because God is about to punish you"
The phrase "bear fruit" is a metaphor referring to a person's actions. Alternate translation: "Let your actions show that you have truly repented"
"Abraham is our ancestor" or "We are descendants of Abraham." The Jewish leaders thought that God would not punish them since they were descendants of Abraham.
This adds emphasis to what John is about to say.
"God is able to make physical descendants out of even these stones and give them to Abraham"
John the Baptist continues to rebuke the Pharisees and Sadducees.
This metaphor means God is ready to punish sinners. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has his axe and he is ready to cut down and burn any tree that grows bad fruit" or "As a person gets his axe ready to cut down and burn a tree that grows bad fruit, God is ready to punish you for your sins"
"to show that you have repented"
Jesus is the person who comes after John.
"is more important than I am"
This metaphor compares John's baptism with water to the future baptism with fire. This means John's baptism only symbolically cleanses people of their sins. The baptism by Holy Spirit and fire will truly cleanse people of their sins. If possible, use the word "baptize" in your translation to keep the comparison to John's baptism.
This metaphor compares the way Christ will separate the righteous people from the unrighteous people to the way a man separates wheat grain from chaff. Alternate translation: "Christ is like a man whose winnowing fork is in his hand"
Here "in his hand" means the person is ready to act. Alternate translation: "Christ is holding a winnowing fork because he is ready"
This is a tool for tossing wheat up into the air to separate the wheat grain from the chaff. The heavier grain falls back down and the unwanted chaff is blown away by the wind. It is similar in shape to a pitchfork but with wide tines made of wood.
"his ground" or "the ground where he separates the grain from the chaff"
This is a metaphor showing how God will separate righteous people from evil people. The righteous will go to heaven like wheat into a farmer's storehouse, and God will burn the people who are like chaff with a fire that will never be put out.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "will never burn out"
Here the scene shifts to a later time when John the Baptist baptizes Jesus.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so John could baptize him"
John uses a question to show his surprise at Jesus's request. Alternate translation: "You are more important than I am. I should not baptize you. You should baptize me."
Here "us" refers to Jesus and John.
You may need to make explicit that John permitted Jesus to be baptized by John. Alternate translation: "John allowed Jesus to be baptized" or "John agreed to baptize Jesus"
This is the end of the part of the story about John the Baptist. It describes what happened after he baptized Jesus.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "After John baptized Jesus"
The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus saw the sky open" or "God opened the heavens to Jesus"
Possible meanings are 1) this is simply a statement that the Spirit was in the form of a dove or 2) this is a simile that compares the Spirit coming down upon Jesus gently, the way a dove would.
"Jesus heard a voice from heaven." Here "voice" refers to God speaking. Alternate translation: "God spoke from heaven"
This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God.
John preached, "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near".
The prophecy said that John the Baptist would make ready the way of the Lord.
As they were baptized, the people confessed their sins.
John the Baptist told the Pharisees and Sadducees to bear fruit worthy of repentance.
John warned the Pharisees and Sadducees not to think among themselves that they had Abraham as their father.
John says that every tree that does not bear good fruit is chopped down and thrown into the fire.
The one who was coming after John would baptize with the Holy Spirit and fire.
Jesus said that it was right for John to baptize Jesus in order to fulfill all righteousness.
When he came up from the water, Jesus saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove and appearing on him.
The voice from heaven said, "This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased".
1 Then Jesus was led up by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. 2 When he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was hungry. 3 The tempter came and said to him, "If you are the Son of God, command these stones to become bread."
4 But Jesus answered and said to him, "It is written, 'Man does not live on bread alone, but by every word that comes out of the mouth of God.'"
5 Then the devil took him into the holy city and set him on the highest point of the temple building, 6 and said to him, "If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down, for it is written,
'He will command his angels to take care of you,'
and
'They will carry you in their hands,
so that you will not hit your foot against a stone.'"
7 Jesus said to him, "Again it is written, 'You must not test the Lord your God.'"
8 Again, the devil took him up to a very high hill and showed him all the kingdoms of the world along with all their glory. 9 He said to him, "All these things I will give you, if you fall down and worship me."
10 Then Jesus said to him, "Go away from here, Satan! For it is written, 'You will worship the Lord your God, and you will serve only him.'"
11 Then the devil left him, and behold, angels came and served him.
12 Now when Jesus heard that John had been handed over, he withdrew into Galilee. 13 He left Nazareth and went and lived in Capernaum, which is by the Sea of Galilee in the territories of Zebulun and Naphtali. 14 This happened to fulfill what was said by Isaiah the prophet,
15 "The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali,
toward the sea, beyond the Jordan,
Galilee of the Gentiles!
16 The people who sat in darkness
have seen a great light,
and to those who sat in the region and shadow of death,
upon them has a light arisen."
17 From that time Jesus began to preach and say, "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near." 18 As he was walking by the Sea of Galilee, he saw two brothers, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen. 19 Jesus said to them, "Come, follow me, and I will make you fishers of men." 20 Immediately they left the nets and followed him. 21 As Jesus was going on from there he saw two other brothers, James son of Zebedee and John his brother. They were in the boat with Zebedee their father mending their nets. He called them, 22 and they immediately left the boat and their father and followed him.
23 Jesus went about in all of Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, preaching the gospel of the kingdom and healing every kind of disease and sickness among the people. 24 The news about him went out into all of Syria, and the people brought to him all those who suffered from various diseases and pains, those who were possessed by demons, the epileptics, and the paralytics. Jesus healed them. 25 Large crowds followed him from Galilee, the Decapolis, Jerusalem, and Judea, and from beyond the Jordan.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in verses 6, 15 and 16, which is from the Old Testament.
No one knows for use whether the "kingdom of heaven" was present or still coming when Jesus spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase "at hand," but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phase "is coming near" and "has come near."
The reader should not understand these words in verses 3 and 6 to mean that Satan did not know whether Jesus was the Son of God. God had already said that Jesus was his Son (Matthew 3:17), so Satan knew who Jesus was. He also knew that Jesus could make stones become bread and could throw himself off of high places and not be hurt. He was trying to make Jesus do these things and so disobey God and obey Satan. These words can be translated as "Show me your power if you are the Son of God" (See: satan and sonofgod)
[4:1]
Jesus was led by the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit descended like a dove and rested on Jesus in Matthew 3:16. The Holy Spirit led Jesus into the wilderness to be tested to show Jesus completely obey God.
[4:1]
The wilderness was not far from where John was baptizing. The wilderness area had few or no people living in it. There was not much food and water in the wilderness.
See: Wilderness; Wilderness
[4:1]
The Greek word which Matthew used for “tempted” can mean “testing.” When Jesus was tempted, he completely obeyed God.
[4:1]
See: Satan (The Devil)
[4:2]
See: Fasting
[4:3]
See: Son of God
[4:4]
When Jesus said, “Man shall not live on bread alone,” he said the same thing Moses wrote (see: Deuteronomy 8:3). God gave manna to the people who followed Moses through the wilderness. This was a miracle which God used to teach the people that the word of God is more important than food.
See: Miracle; Word of God; Miracle
[4:5]
The holy city is Jerusalem. It was a city that was different than other cities. It was the place where people worshipped God.
[4:5]
See: Temple
[4:6]
When Satan said that God “will command his angels to take care of you,” he said the same things written in Psalm 91:11-12. He told Jesus that if he were to throw himself down from the highest place of the temple, God would protect him. Satan wanted Jesus to forget that God the Father cared for Jesus.
See: God the Father; Angel; Temple; God the Father
[4:7]
Jesus told Satan, “You must not test the Lord your God” because he understood that Satan wanted Jesus to not trust God the Father and to disobey God the Father. Jesus only wanted to serve and obey God the Father.
See: God the Father; Test; Lord; God the Father
[4:9]
Satan wanted Jesus to forget about his loyalty to God the Father. If Jesus became loyal to Satan, then Jesus could have the entire world as his reward. Satan wanted Jesus to disobey God.
See: God the Father; God the Father
[4:10]
Jesus said that someone should only worship God because God alone was worthy to be worshipped.
See: Worship
[4:12]
John had been “handed over.” That is, John was arrested.
[4:13]
See Map: Galilee; Nazareth; Capernaum; Zebulun; Naphtali
[4:14]
Isaiah’s prophecy was fulfilled when Jesus moved from Nazareth to Capernaum (see: Isaiah 9:1,2).
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
See Map: Galilee; Nazareth; Capernaum
[4:17]
Jesus preached, “Repent for the kingdom of heaven is near.” He was preaching the same thing John the Baptist preached.
See: Kingdom of God; Repent (Repentance); Kingdom of God
[4:18]
See Map: Sea of Galilee
[4:19]
When Jesus said that Peter and Andrew would become “fishers of men,” this was a metaphor. He wanted them to know that they would help other people to believe in Jesus and obey Jesus.
[4:20]
Peter and Andrew left their jobs fishing to become disciples of Jesus. Matthew wrote that they immediately left their nets to follow Jesus. Some scholars think that Peter and Andrew had heard about Jesus before this. Other scholars do not think they heard about Jesus before this.
See: Disciple
[4:21]
James and John mended their nets. Fishermen always mended their nets after they finished fishing because the nets would have holes or garbage in them. James and John were getting their nets ready so that they could fish again later or the next day.
Advice to translators: When someone mended their fishing net, they fixed any holes in the net.
[4:23]
See: Synagogue
[4:24]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[4:24]
The word translated “epiliptic” is a word which meant “moon-struck.” In ancient times, a popular belief was that when a person had seizures, his health was under attack by the moon. Jesus healed the epileptic person. He controlled the moon.
Advice to translators: A seizure is a type of illness that causes someone to shake violently and they cannot control it.
[4:24]
A paralytic was a person who had no control over his body.
[4:25]
The Decapolis was a group of ten cities in ancient Syria. People in these cities spoke Greek and Latin. They were great cities in the Roman empire.
See Map: Decapolis; Syria
[4:25]
Matthew said that great crowds followed Jesus from Galilee and the Decapolis, Jerusalem and Judea, and from beyond the Jordan river. Many different groups of people lived in these places. They spoke many different languages. Matthew wants us to know that many different groups of people loved Jesus. He also wants us to know that Jesus welcomed all people to follow him.
See Map: Galilee; Decapolis; Jerusalem; Judea; Jordan River
Here Matthew begins a new part of the story in which Satan tempts Jesus in the wilderness after Jesus has been there for 40 days.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Spirit led Jesus"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so the devil could tempt Jesus"
These refer to Jesus.
"40 days and 40 nights." This refers to 24-hour periods. Alternate translation: "40 days"
These words refer to the same being as "the devil" (verse 1). You may have to use the same word to translate both.
It is best to assume that Satan knew that Jesus is the Son of God. Possible meanings are 1) this is a temptation to do miracles for Jesus's own benefit. Alternate translation: "You are the Son of God, so you can command" or 2) this is a challenge or accusation. Alternate translation: "Prove that you are the Son of God by commanding"
This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God.
You could translate this with a direct quotation. Alternate translation: "say to these stones, 'Become bread.'"
Here "bread" refers to food in general. Alternate translation: "food"
Jesus rebukes Satan with a quotation from Deuteronomy.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Moses wrote this in the scriptures long ago"
This implies that there is something more important to life than food.
Here "word" and "mouth" refer to what God says. Alternate translation: "but by listening to everything that God says"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Satan quotes from the Psalms in order to tempt Jesus.
It is best to assume that Satan knew that Jesus is the Son of God. Possible meanings are 1) this is a temptation to do a miracle for Jesus's own benefit. Alternate translation: "Since you are truly the Son of God, you can throw yourself down" or 2) this is a challenge or accusation. Alternate translation: "Prove that you are truly the Son of God by throwing yourself down"
This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God.
"let yourself fall to the ground" or "jump down"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for the writer wrote in the scriptures" or "for it says in the scriptures"
This can be translated with a direct quotation, and you can specify that it is God who will command. Alternate translation: "'God will say to his angels, "Take care of him,"' and" or "'God will command his angels to take care of you,' and"
"The angels will hold you"
Jesus rebukes Satan with another quotation from Deuteronomy.
It is understood that Jesus is quoting scripture again. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Again, I will tell you what Moses wrote in the scriptures"
Here "you" refers to anyone. Alternate translation: "One should not test" or "No person should test"
"Next, the devil"
"The devil said to Jesus"
"I will give you all these things." The tempter is emphasizing here that he will give "all these things," not just some of them.
"put your face near the ground." This was a common action to show that a person was worshiping.
Jesus rebukes Satan with another quotation from Deuteronomy.
This is the end of the part of the story about how Satan tempted Jesus.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For Moses also wrote in the scriptures"
Both instances of "you" are singular, a command to everyone who hears it.
The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the important new information that follows.
This is the beginning of a new part of the story in which Matthew describes the beginning of Jesus's ministry in Galilee. These verses explain how Jesus came to be in Galilee.
This word is used here to mark a change in the main story. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story.
This can be stated in active form and the information omitted from the euphemism can be stated. Alternate translation: "the king had handed John over to the prison" or "the king had arrested John"
"Zebulun" and "Naphtali" are the names of the tribes that lived in these territories many years earlier before foreigners took control of the land of Israel.
This refers to Jesus's going to live in Capernaum.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what God said"
Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus's ministry in Galilee was a fulfillment of prophecy.
These are two descriptions of the same territory.
This is the Sea of Galilee.
Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus's ministry in Galilee was a fulfillment of prophecy.
Here "darkness" is a metaphor for not knowing the truth about God. And "light" is a metaphor for God's true message that saves people from their sin.
These words can be combined with the sentence beginning with "The land of Zebulun" (verse 15). Alternate translation: "In the territory of Zebulun and Naphtali ... where many Gentiles live, the people who sat"
"who were living ... who were living." The word "sat" is an idiom for having lived for a long time in one place, not to sitting on the ground or a piece of furniture.
This basically has the same meaning as the first part of the sentence. Here "those who sat in the region and shadow of death" is a metaphor. It represents those who did not know God. These people were in danger of dying and being separated from God forever.
The phrase "the kingdom of heaven" refers to God ruling as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, include a word that means "heaven" in your translation. See how you translated this in [Matthew 3:2]
This begins a new scene within the part of the story about Jesus's ministry in Galilee. Here he begins to gather men to be his disciples.
The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "throwing a net into the water to catch fish"
Jesus invites Simon and Andrew to follow him, live with him, and become his disciples. Alternate translation: "Be my disciples"
This metaphor means Simon and Andrew will teach people God's true message, so others will also follow Jesus. Alternate translation: "I will teach you to gather men to me like you used to gather fish"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus calls more men to be his disciples.
"Jesus called John and James." This phrase also means that Jesus invited them to follow him, live with him, and become his disciples.
"at that moment they left"
It should be clear that they immediately put their nets down and left that place with Jesus. If your language requires you to tell whether they were leaving for the rest of the day or for a long time or for the rest of their lives, you should probably translate as they were leaving for the rest of their lives. It would be good to have a note saying that the Greek does not specify how long they would be gone.
This is the end of the part of the story about the beginning of Jesus's ministry in Galilee. The rest of this chapter summarizes what he did and how the people responded.
"teaching in the synagogues of the Galileans" or "teaching in the synagogues of those people"
Here "kingdom" refers to God's reign as king. Alternate translation: "preaching the good news that God will show himself as king"
The words "disease" and "sickness" are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. "Disease" is what causes a person to be sick. "Sickness" is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those whom demons controlled"
The word "epileptic" refers to people who have epilepsy and so sometimes become unconscious and move uncontrollably.
This name means "the Ten Towns." This is the name of a region to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee.
The Holy Spirit led Jesus into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil.
Jesus fasted forty days and forty nights in the wilderness.
The devil tempted Jesus to turn a stone into bread.
Jesus said that man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that comes out of the mouth of God.
The devil tempted Jesus to throw himself down from the temple.
The devil tempted Jesus to throw himself down from the temple.
Jesus said that you must not test the Lord your God.
The devil tempted Jesus to worship him in return for all the kingdoms of the world.
The devil tempted Jesus to worship him in return for all the kingdoms of the world.
Jesus said that you must worship the Lord your God and must serve him only.
The prophecy of Isaiah was fulfilled which said that the people in Galilee would see a great light.
The prophecy of Isaiah was fulfilled which said that the people in Galilee would see a great light.
Jesus preached, "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has drawn near".
Peter and Andrew were fisherman.
Jesus said that he would make Peter and Andrew fishers of men.
James and John were fisherman.
Jesus taught in the synagogues of Galilee.
All those who were sick and demon possessed were brought to Jesus, and Jesus healed them.
Great multitudes were following Jesus at this time.
1 When Jesus saw the crowds, he went up on the mountain. When he had sat down, his disciples came to him. 2 He opened his mouth and taught them, saying,
3 "Blessed are the poor in spirit,
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
4 Blessed are those who mourn,
for they will be comforted.
5 Blessed are the meek,
for they will inherit the earth.
6 Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness,
for they will be filled.
7 Blessed are the merciful,
for they will obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the pure in heart,
for they will see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers,
for they will be called sons of God.
10 Blessed are those who have been persecuted for righteousness' sake,
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
11 "Blessed are you when people insult you and persecute you and say all kinds of evil things against you falsely for my sake. 12 Rejoice and be glad, for great is your reward in heaven. For in this way people persecuted the prophets who lived before you.
13 "You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt has lost its taste, how can it be made salty again? It is never again good for anything except to be thrown out and trampled under people's feet. 14 You are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden. 15 Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a basket, but rather on the lampstand, and it shines for everyone in the house. 16 Let your light shine before people in such a way that they see your good deeds and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
17 "Do not think that I have come to destroy the law or the prophets. I have come not to destroy them, but to fulfill them. 18 For truly I say to you that until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or the smallest part of a letter will in any way pass away from the law, until all things have been accomplished. 19 Therefore whoever breaks the least one of these commandments and teaches others to do so will be called least in the kingdom of heaven. But whoever keeps them and teaches them will be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say to you that unless your righteousness exceeds the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, you will in no way enter the kingdom of heaven.
21 "You have heard that it was said to them in ancient times, 'Do not murder,' and, 'Whoever murders will be subject to judgment.' 22 But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother will be subject to judgment; and whoever says to his brother, 'You worthless person!' will be subject to the council; and whoever says, 'You fool!' will be subject to the fire of hell. 23 Therefore if you are offering your gift at the altar and there remember that your brother has anything against you, 24 leave your gift there in front of the altar, and go on your way. First be reconciled with your brother, and then come and offer your gift. 25 Agree with your adversary quickly while you are with him on the way to court, or your adversary may hand you over to the judge, and the judge may hand you over to the officer, and you may be thrown into prison. 26 Truly I say to you, you will never come out from there until you have paid the last penny you owe.
27 "You have heard that it was said, 'Do not commit adultery.' 28 But I say to you that everyone who looks on a woman to lust after her has already committed adultery with her in his heart. 29 If your right eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out and throw it away from you. For it is better for you that one of your members should perish than that your whole body should be thrown into hell. 30 If your right hand causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it away from you. For it is better for you that one of your members should perish than that your whole body should go into hell. 31 It was also said, 'Whoever sends his wife away, let him give her a certificate of divorce.' 32 But I say to you that everyone who divorces his wife, except on account of sexual immorality, makes her an adulteress. Whoever marries her after she has been divorced commits adultery.
33 "Again, you have heard that it was said to those in ancient times, 'Do not swear a false oath, but carry out your oaths to the Lord.' 34 But I say to you, swear not at all, neither by heaven, for it is the throne of God; 35 nor by the earth, for it is the footstool for his feet; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither swear by your head, for you cannot make one hair white or black. 37 But let your speech be 'Yes, yes,' or 'No, no.' Anything that is more than this is from the evil one.
38 "You have heard that it was said, 'An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.' 39 But I say to you, do not resist one who is evil. Instead, whoever strikes you on your right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 If anyone wishes to bring a lawsuit against you and takes away your tunic, let that person also have your cloak. 41 Whoever compels you to go one mile, go with him two. 42 Give to anyone who asks you, and do not turn away from anyone who wishes to borrow from you.
43 "You have heard that it was said, 'You must love your neighbor and hate your enemy.' 44 But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, [1]45 so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven. For he makes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the just and the unjust. 46 For if you love those who love you, what reward do you get? Do not even the tax collectors do the same thing? 47 If you greet only your brothers, what do you do more than others? Do not even the Gentiles do the same thing? 48 Therefore you must be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.
Many people call the words in Matthew 5-7 the Sermon on the Mount. This is one long lesson that Jesus taught. Bibles divide this lesson into three chapters, but this can sometimes confuse the reader. If your translation divides the text into sections, be sure that the reader understands that the whole sermon is one large section.
Matthew 5:3-10, known as The Beatitudes or as The Blessings, has been set apart by being set farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text, with each line beginning with the word "blessed." This way of placing the words on the page highlights the poetic form of this teaching.
Jesus spoke about many different subjects in this sermon, so you may wish to help the reader by putting an empty line into the text whenever Jesus changed the subject.
It is possible to refer to anyone who followed Jesus as a follower or disciple. Jesus selected twelve of his followers to become his closest disciples, "the twelve disciples." They would later become known as the apostles.
[5:1]
In Matthew 5-7, Jesus taught people on the side of a mountain. Scholars call this the “sermon on the mount.” Scholars disagree about why Jesus taught these things.
See: Kingdom of God
[5:3, 5:4, 5:5, 5:6, 5:7, 5:8, 5:9, 5:10, 5:11]
Jesus said the word “blessed” many times. He was talking about different people whom God blessed. God favored these people in some way.
Advice to translators: Some scholars call Matthew 5:3-7 the “Beatitudes.”
See: Luke 6:20-26
See: Bless (Blessing)
[5:3]
Jesus taught that God approved of those who were “poor.” Scholars think Jesus spoke of the spiritually poor (see: Matthew 5:3). That is, they knew their great need for God. These people trusted in Jesus and because of this were at peace with God. Because of this, they will inherit the kingdom of God.
See: Spirit (Spiritual); Kingdom of God; Spirit (Spiritual)
[5:4]
Jesus taught that God approved those who mourn. Some scholars think that Jesus spoke about people being sorry for their sins or the sins of other people. This sorrow caused them to weep. They repented. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about the evil of the world. This also caused Christians to weep. These scholars think Jesus spoke about the day when God gathers his people into his kingdom. There will be no mourning in the kingdom of God.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[5:5]
The meek are people who know they cannot do certain things without help. They know they cannot be at peace with God by themselves. They need Jesus. Because of this, they will inherit the earth. Some scholars think they will reign with Jesus on the earth (see: 2 Timothy 2:12). Other scholars think this was a metaphor. They will inherit the promises God gave to other people.
See: Kingdom of God; Metaphor; Kingdom of God
[5:6]
Jesus taught that God approved of those who were hungry. He wanted to say that those who were hungry and thirsty really wanted to do the things that God wanted them to do. Scholars think the words, “they will be filled” spoke about God’s promise to approve those who hungered for him in this way.
See: Righteous (Righteousness)
[5:7]
The merciful are people who forgive other people. They forgive other people because God forgave them.
See: Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon); Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon)
[5:8]
The pure in heart are those whom God has made clean. These people will live together with God in heaven forever.
See: Heart (Metaphor); Heaven; Heart (Metaphor)
[5:9]
The peacemakers are people who try to be at peace with other people. They love other people because God loves all people. Because of this, they try to help people be at peace with God and with other people. They will be sons of God because they will be adopted into God’s family.
See: Family of God; Family of God
[5:10]
Christians are persecuted by non-Christians. This is because they try to do the right things, things that honor God. People who reject Jesus do not like this and persecute Christians. Christians will inherit the kingdom of God.
See: Kingdom of God ; Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Kingdom of God
[5:11]
Jesus said that God blesses people when other people do evil things to them. This is because God blesses Christians when they are persecuted. They are rewarded when they honor God and evil people punish them for it. They will be rewarded.
See: Punish (Punishment); Persecute (Persecution) ; Reward; Punish (Punishment)
[5:12]
See: Prophet
[5:13]
Jesus compared Christians to salt. This was a metaphor. If salt stops being salt, then it does not do any good. Instead, it is thrown out. In the ancient world, salt was used to preserve food. Some scholars think Jesus wanted to say that if Christians do not do things that honor God, then they too are useless. Salt also makes people thirsty. Other scholars think Jesus wanted to say that Christians made people thirsty. This was a metaphor. They made non-Christians want to know more about God.
See: Metaphor
[5:14, 5:15, 5:16]
Jesus said that Christians were like light in some way. This was a metaphor. In ancient times, a light helped people know where to go. Christians are to help non-Christians know how to live in a way that honors God and how to be at peace with God. This is how they let their light shine before people. If non-Christians saw Christians loving other people and living in a way that honors God, then they would want to do the same.
See: Light and Darkness (Metaphor); Light and Darkness (Metaphor)
[5:14]
When a city is on the top of a hill. People can see it from far away. This is because there are lights in the city that cannot be hidden.
See: Light and Darkness (Metaphor); Light and Darkness (Metaphor)
[5:15]
People do not put a light under a basket because it would hide the light. If they did this, then people could not see the light. Therefore, they put the light on a lampstand so that other people can see the light.
See: Light and Darkness (Metaphor); Light and Darkness (Metaphor)
[5:16]
Christians have a father in heaven. This is God. He lives in heaven.
[5:17]
Jesus said that he did not come to destroy the law and the prophets. Rather, he came to fulfill them. Jesus was speaking about the Old Testament. He did not reject the things taught in the Old Testament. Instead, he fulfilled the many prophecies about the messiah in the Old Testament.
See: Messiah (Christ); Old Testament (Law and Prophets); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Messiah (Christ)
[5:18]
Jesus said that the Law will not pass away until all things have been accomplished. He was speaking about the Law of Moses. Nothing in the Law of Moses would “pass away” until certain things were fulfilled. He was not saying that the heaven and the earth will end before these things happen. Instead, the Law of Moses would remain until he lived a perfect life and died for the sins of those who believe in him. Some scholars think that after this, the Law of Moses ended. Other scholars think that Christians obey certain parts of the Law of Moses.
See: Atone (Atonement); Fulfill (Fulfillment); Heaven; Sin; Atone (Atonement)
[5:18]
When Jesus spoke about the jot and tittle, he was talking about Hebrew letters. He wanted to say that not one letter will change of the Old Testament until certain things happened.
[5:19]
Jesus taught that certain people taught other people to break certain commandments in the Law of Moses. In ancient Israel, there were Jewish teachers who taught these things. However, Jesus said that, at this time, the Jews must obey every commandment in the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[5:19]
Jesus said that certain people will be least in the kingdom of heaven and other people will be greatest in the kingdom of heaven. They will be rewarded. However, he does not say how certain people will be rewarded and other people will not be rewarded.
[5:20]
People will enter into the kingdom of heaven. However, they need to be righteous to enter the kingdom of God. They need to be more righteous than the scribes and pharisees. People thought the scribes and pharisees were the most righteous. The righteousness that Jesus talked about was not something that people could do. Rather, it could only be given. Jesus lived a perfect life. After he did this, he gave this to Christians in some way so they could be at peace with God and enter into the kingdom of heaven.
See: Righteous (Righteousness); Scribe; Pharisees; Righteous (Righteousness)
[5:21]
The Jewish teachers taught people that it was evil to kill other people. Jesus explained to them that it was wrong to kill someone. However, there were many other wrong things that happened before someone killed another person. Before they killed someone, they were angry with the other person. This was sin. God judges this sin too.
See: Judge (Judgment); Judge (Judgment)
[5:22]
When someone said, “you worthless person,” this was a great insult. The Jewish leaders might judge this person. However, if someone said a small insult, Jesus said they might go to hell. This is because everyone who sins deserves to go to hell and live there forever. However, if someone believes in Jesus their sins are forgiven and they will not go to hell.
See: Judge (Judgment); Sin; Judge (Judgment)
[5:23, 5:24]
Jesus did not want someone to offer a sacrifice to God if they were angry with someone else. He wanted people to be at peace with others before they made a sacrifice to God. This is because God wanted people to love one another more than he wanted a sacrifice. After they were at peace with other people, then they should make a sacrifice to God.
See: Offer (Offering); Sacrifice
[5:25]
Jesus talked about going to court. This was a type of parable. People should be afraid to go to court when someone is angry with them. If they do this, then the judge may punish them greatly. Because of this, they should make peace with the other person before they are judged. In the same way, people should make peace with other people before God judges them. They should also make peace with God before God judges them.
See: Punish (Punishment); Ancient Trials (Lawsuit); Judge (Judgment); Punish (Punishment)
[5:27]
Jesus spoke about committing adultery. Someone commits adultery when they have sex with someone they are not married to. However, Jesus said that people also commit adultery before they have sex with someone else. They do this when they think about and want to have sex with this person. They sin when they desire to have sex with this person.
See: Sexual Immorality; Sexual Immorality
[5:29]
Jesus said that people should pluck out their eyes. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say that it was better for them to not have eyes than to sin with their eyes.
[5:29]
Certain people will be sent to hell. Everyone who sins will be sent to hell unless they believe in Jesus.
[5:31]
In ancient times, a certificate of divorce is a piece of paper that was given to a woman after she was divorced. This helped her to marry another man. Many people did this in ancient Israel. However, if people did this, then they caused the woman and the man who remarried her to commit adultery. This is unless the husband committed sexual immorality.
See: 1 Corinthians 7:15
See: Sexual Immorality; Adultery; Sexual Immorality
[5:33]
A false oath is a promise someone makes but they do not do the things they promised to do.
See: Swear (Oath)
[5:33]
Jesus spoke about carrying an oath to the Lord. He was speaking about making a promise as if someone was making a promise to God.
[5:34, 5:35]
Jesus did not want people to make oaths. In ancient times, people swore to many different things. The Jewish teachers had many rules about how someone could make an oath and break an oath. However, Jesus did not want people to swear by anything. If they made any promise and did not do it, then they sinned. He wanted people to do the things they promised to do.
[5:37]
The evil one is Satan, or the devil (see: Matthew 4:1).
See: Satan (The Devil)
[5:38]
In the Law of Moses, it said that people were to be punished in a certain way (see: Exodus 21:23-24). People were not supposed to punish people more than the wrong they did to be punished. The Law of Moses protected people from being punished too much. However, Jesus taught that Christians do not need to punish people when people wrong them. Instead, they can forgive other people because God forgave them.
See: Punish (Punishment); Punish (Punishment)
[5:43]
The Pharisees taught that people were supposed to love other people, but to hate their enemies. However, Jesus taught that Christians are to pray for those who persecute them. This is because God will reward Christians for honoring God when they are persecuted. However, they should pray for the people who persecute them so they can come to believe in Jesus.
See: Reward ;Pharisees; Reward
[5:44]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the words, “bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you.” More and older copies of the Greek New Testament do not have these words. Scholars do not think Matthew wrote these words.
See: Bless (Blessing)
[5:45]
Christians are children of God. They are sons of God the Father in heaven. Here, Jesus was saying that Christians do the things that God the Father wants them to do when he said they were sons of the Father in heaven.
See: Heaven; God the Father; Heaven
[5:45]
Jesus talked about the sun and the rain. He wanted to say that God is gracious to Christians and non-Christians. He shows everyone some favor. Because of this, Christians should do the same.
See: Grace
[5:46]
People in Israel hated the tax collectors because they thought they were evil. Tax collectors were Jews who worked for the Roman government. They paid the Romans so they could collect taxes from other people. If they collected more taxes than they paid the Roman government, then they were allowed to keep it. Because of this, many tax collectors became rich. The Jews thought a Jewish tax collector betrayed the Jewish people because they took money from the Jews and gave it to the Romans. They thought tax collectors were evil because they took money from people who honored God and gave it to people who rejected God.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll)
[5:47]
Jesus wanted Christians to do more good things than other people. They needed to do more good things that evil people.
See: Gentile
[5:48]
God wants people to be perfect. That is, he wants people to always do good things. While no one is able to do this except Jesus, this is what God wants.
This is the beginning of a new part of the story in which Jesus begins to teach his disciples. This part continues through the end of chapter 7 and is frequently called the Sermon on the Mount.
This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "Jesus began to speak"
The word "them" refers to his disciples.
Here, Jesus begins to describe the characteristics of people who are blessed.
This means people who are humble. Alternate translation: "those who know they need God"
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "for God in heaven will be their king"
Possible reasons they are sad are 1) the sinfulness of the world or 2) their own sins or 3) the death of someone. Do not specify the reason for mourning unless your language requires it.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will comfort them"
"the gentle" or "those who do not rely on their own power"
"God will give them the entire earth"
This metaphor describes people who strongly desire to do what is right. Alternate translation: "those who desire to live right as much as they desire food and drink"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will fill them" or "God will satisfy them"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"people whose hearts are pure." Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's inner being or intentions. Alternate translation: "those who only want to serve God"
This means they will be able to live in God's presence. Alternate translation: "God will allow them to live with him"
These are the people who help others to have peace with one another.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for God will call them his children" or "they will be children of God"
It is best to translate "sons" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a human son or child.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those people whom others treat unfairly"
"because they do what God wants them to do"
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:3]
Jesus finishes describing the characteristics of people who are blessed.
The word "you" is plural.
"say all kinds of evil lies about you" or "say bad things about you that are not true"
"because you follow me" or because you believe in me"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus begins to teach about how his disciples are like salt and light.
Possible meanings are 1) just as salt makes food good, disciples of Jesus influence the people of the world so that they will be good. Alternate translation: "You are like salt for the people of the world" or 2) just as salt preserves food, disciples of Jesus keep people from becoming totally corrupt. Alternate translation: "As salt is for food, you are for the world"
Possible meanings are 1) "if the salt has lost its power to do things that salt does" or 2) "if the salt has lost its flavor."
"how can it be made useful again?" Jesus uses a question to teach the disciples. Alternate translation: "there is no way for it to become useful again."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "except for people to throw it out into the road and walk on it"
This means Jesus's followers bring the message of God's truth to all the people who do not know God. Alternate translation: "You are like a light for the people of the world"
At night when it is dark, people can see the city lights shining. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "During the night, no one can hide the lights that shine from a city on a hill" or "Everyone sees the lights of a city on a hill"
"People do not light a lamp"
"place the lamp under a basket." This is saying it is foolish to create light only to hide it so people do not see the light of the lamp.
This means a disciple of Jesus should live in such a way that others can learn about God's truth. Alternate translation: "Let your lives be like a light that shines before people"
It is best to translate "Father" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a human father.
Jesus begins to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law.
This refers to what the prophets wrote in the scriptures.
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Here "heaven" and "earth" refer to the entire universe. Alternate translation: "as long as the universe lasts"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "all things have happened" or "God causes all things to happen"
The phrase "all things" refers to everything in the law. Alternate translation: "everything in the law" or "all that is written in the law"
Possible meanings are 1) "whoever disobeys" or 2) "whoever ignores."
"any of these commandments, even the least important one, and teaches"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "if anyone ... teaches others to do so, God will call that person"
The phrase "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. This phrase is found only in Matthew. If possible use "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "the least important in his heavenly kingdom" or "the least important under the rule of our God in heaven"
"obeys all these commandments and teaches others to do the same"
most important
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
These are plural.
This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: "that your righteousness must exceed ... Pharisees in order to enter"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" is plural in "you have heard." The understood "you" is singular in "Do not murder," but in some languages it may need to be translated as plural.
Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about murder and anger.
This can be expressed with an active verb. Alternate translation: "God said to those who lived long ago" or "Moses said to your ancestors long ago"
Possible meanings are 1) "will have to go to the judge" or 2) "will be in danger of punishment."
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" is plural in "I say to you."
Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is just as important as the original commands. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis.
This refers to a fellow believer, not to a literal brother or a neighbor.
Both of these insults represent a person who cannot think correctly. "Worthless person" is close to "brainless," where "fool" adds the idea of disobedience to God.
This was likely a local council, not the main Sanhedrin in Jerusalem.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural.
"giving your gift" or "bringing your gift"
It is implied that this is God's altar at the temple in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "to God at the altar in the temple"
"while you are standing at the altar you remember"
"another person is angry with you because of something you did"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "First make peace with the person"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural.
This is a person who takes someone to court for doing something wrong to accuse him before a judge.
Here "hand you over" means to give someone into the control of someone else. Alternate translation: "will let the judge deal with you"
Here "hand you over" means to give someone into the control of someone else. Alternate translation: "the judge will give you over to the officer"
a person who has authority to carry out the decisions of a judge
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the officer might put you in prison"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
"from prison"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" is plural in "you have heard." The understood "you" is singular in "Do not commit adultery," but in some languages it may need to be translated as plural.
Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about adultery and lust.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God said" or "that Moses said"
This word means to act out or do something.
Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is just as important as the original commands. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:22.
This metaphor indicates that a man who lusts after a woman is as guilty of adultery as a man who actually commits the act of adultery.
"and lusts after her" or "and desires to sleep with her"
Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts. Alternate translation: "in his mind" or "in his thoughts"
The irony here is that people use their eyes in part to keep from stumbling. Here "eye" is a metonym for what a person chooses to look at or learn about, "stumble" is a metaphor for "sin," and "pluck it out and throw it away from you" is a hyperbolic metaphor for doing everything possible to avoid sinning. Alternate translation: "if what you are interested in causes you to want to sin, do everything you can to stay away from it"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All instances of "you" and "your" are singular, but in some languages they may need to be translated as plural.
This refers to the eye on the right-hand side of the face. The Jews thought of the right hand as more important than the left, so the phrase "right eye" was a metaphor for the most important eye. You may need to translate "right" as "better" or "stronger."
This is an exaggerated command for a person to do whatever he needs to do to stop sinning. It means "forcefully remove it" or "destroy it." If the right eye is not specifically mentioned, you may need to translate this "destroy your eyes." If eyes have been mentioned, you may need to translate this "destroy them."
"get rid of it"
"you should lose one part of your body"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "than for God to throw your whole body into hell"
In this metonymy, the hand stands for the actions of the whole person.
This means the most important hand, as opposed to the left hand. You may need to translate "right" as "better" or "stronger."
This is an exaggerated command for a person to do whatever he needs to do to stop sinning.
Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about divorce.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God also said" or "Moses also said"
This is a euphemism for "divorces his wife."
"he must give"
Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is just as important as the original commands. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:22.
It is the man who divorces the woman improperly who "causes her to commit adultery." In many cultures it would be normal for her to remarry, but if the divorce is improper, such a remarriage is adultery.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "her after her husband has divorced her" or "the divorced woman"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" is plural in "you have heard." The "you" and "your" are singular in "Do not swear" and "carry out your oaths," but in some languages they may need to be translated as plural.
Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about swearing oaths.
"Also, you" or "Here is another example. You"
This can be expressed with an active verb. Alternate translation: "God said to those who lived long ago" or "Moses said to your ancestors long ago"
"Do not swear that you will do something and then not do it. Instead do whatever you have sworn to the Lord that you will do"
Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is equally important to the original commands from God. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:22.
"do not swear at all" or "do not swear by anything"
Because God reigns from heaven, Jesus speaks of heaven as if it were a throne. Alternate translation: "it is from here that God rules"
Jesus finishes his words from verse 34, telling the people not to swear.
Here Jesus means that when people make a promise or when they say that something is true, they must not swear by anything. Some people were teaching that if a person swears by God that he will do something, then he must do it, but if he swears by something else, such as by heaven or earth, then it is less offensive if he does not do what he swore to do. Jesus says that swearing by heaven or earth or Jerusalem is just as serious as swearing by God because those things all belong to God.
This metaphor means the earth also belongs to God. Alternate translation: "it is like a footstool where a king rests his feet"
"for it is the city that belongs to God, the great King"
Previously Jesus told his hearers that God's throne, footstool, and earthly home are not theirs to swear by. Here he says that they may not swear even by their own heads.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of these words are singular, but you may have to translate them as plural.
This refers to taking an oath. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:34.
"if you mean 'yes,' say 'yes,' and if you mean 'no,' say 'no.'"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" in "you have heard" is plural.
Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about retaliating against an enemy.
This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:27]
The law of Moses allowed a person to harm a person in the same way he had harmed him, but he could not harm him worse.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" in "I say to you" is plural. The "you" in "whoever strikes you" and the understood "you" in "turn to him" are both singular, but in some languages they may need to be translated as plural.
Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is just as important as the original commands. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis.
"an evil person" or "someone who harms you"
To strike the side of a man's face was an insult in Jesus's culture. As with the eye and the hand, the right cheek is the more important one, and striking that cheek was a terrible insult.
hits with the back of an open hand
"let him hit your other cheek also"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are singular. In some languages they may need to be translated as plural.
The "tunic" was worn close to the body, like a heavy shirt or a sweater. The "cloak," the more valuable of the two, was worn over the "tunic" for warmth and also used as a blanket for warmth at night.
"give also to that person"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The word "you" is singular, as is the understood "you" in the command "go." In some languages these may need to be translated as plural.
"Anyone who." The context implies that he is speaking about a Roman soldier.
This is one thousand paces, which is the distance a Roman soldier could legally force someone to carry something for him. If "mile" is confusing, it can be translated as "one kilometer" or "a distance."
This refers to the one who compels you to go.
"go the mile he forces you to go, and then go another mile." If "mile" is confusing, you can translate it as "two kilometers" or "twice as far."
"do not refuse to lend to." This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: "lend to"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" in "you have heard" is plural. The "you" and "your" are singular in "You must love your neighbor and hate your enemy," but in some languages they may need to be translated as plural.
Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about loving enemies.
This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:27]
Here the word "neighbor" does not refer to a specific neighbor, but to any members of one's community or people group. These are people whom one usually desires to treat kindly or at least believes he ought to treat kindly. Alternate translation: "your countrymen" or "those who belong to your people group"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All instances of "you" and "your" are plural.
Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is just as important as the original commands. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:22.
All instances of "you" and "your," as well as the command to pray, are plural.
It is best to translate "sons" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to human sons or children.
This is an important title for God.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All instances of "you" and "your" are plural.
Jesus finishes teaching about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. This section began in Matthew 5:17.
Jesus uses this question to teach the people that loving those who love them is not something special that God will reward them for. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "you will get no reward."
This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Even the tax collectors do the same thing."
This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "you do nothing more than others."
This is a general term for showing a desire for the well-being of the hearer.
This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Even the Gentiles do the same thing."
This is an important title for God.
The poor in spirit are blessed because theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Those who mourn are blessed because they will be comforted.
The meek are blessed because they will inherit the earth.
Those who hunger and thirst for righteousness are blessed because they will be filled.
Those who are insulted and persecuted for Jesus' sake are blessed because great is their reward in heaven.
Those who are insulted and persecuted for Jesus' sake are blessed because great is their reward in heaven.
Believers let their light shine before people by doing good deeds.
Believers let their light shine before people by doing good deeds.
Jesus came to fulfill the law and the prophets of the Old Testament.
Those who keep God's commandments and who teach them to others will be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
Jesus taught that not only those who murder, but also those who are angry with their brother are in danger of the judgment.
Jesus taught that not only those who murder, but also those who are angry with their brother are in danger of the judgment.
Jesus taught that we should go and be reconciled to our brother if he has anything against us.
Jesus taught that we should go and be reconciled to our brother if he has anything against us.
Jesus taught that we should try to come to an agreement with our accuser before reaching court.
Jesus taught that it was not only wrong to commit adultery, but also to lust after a woman.
Jesus taught that it was not only wrong to commit adultery, but also to lust after a woman.
Jesus said that we must get rid of anything that causes us to sin.
Jesus said that we must get rid of anything that causes us to sin.
For the cause of fornication did Jesus allow divorce.
A husband causes his wife to become an adulteress if he divorces her wrongly and she remarries.
Jesus says that instead of swearing oaths by all these things we should let our speech be, "Yes, yes," or "No, no".
Jesus taught that we should not resist one who is evil toward us.
Jesus taught that we should not resist one who is evil toward us.
Jesus taught that we should love and pray for our enemies and for those who persecute us.
Jesus taught that we should love and pray for our enemies and for those who persecute us.
Jesus said that if we only love those who love us, we do not receive a reward because we are only doing what the Gentiles already do.
Jesus said that if we only love those who love us, we do not receive a reward because we are only doing what the Gentiles already do.
1 "Watch out that you do not do your acts of righteousness before people to be seen by them, or else you will have no reward from your Father who is in heaven. 2 So when you give alms, do not sound a trumpet before yourself as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, so that they may be glorified by people. Truly I say to you, they have received their reward in full. 3 But when you give alms, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing 4 so that your alms may be given in secret. Then your Father who sees in secret will reward you.
5 "When you pray, do not be like the hypocrites, for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and on the street corners so that they may be seen by people. Truly I say to you, they have received their reward. 6 But you, when you pray, enter your inner chamber. Shut the door and pray to your Father, who is in secret. Then your Father who sees in secret will reward you. 7 When you pray, do not make useless repetitions as the pagans do, for they think that they will be heard because of their many words. 8 Therefore, do not be like them, for your Father knows what things you need before you ask him.
9 Therefore pray like this:
'Our Father in heaven,
may your name be honored as holy.
10 May your kingdom come.
May your will be done
on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us today our daily bread.
12 Forgive us our debts,
as we also have forgiven our debtors.
13 Do not bring us into temptation,
but deliver us from the evil one.' [1]
14 For if you forgive people their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15 But if you do not forgive their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
16 "When you fast, do not have a sad face as the hypocrites do, for they disfigure their faces so that they may appear to people to be fasting. Truly I say to you, they have received their reward in full. 17 But you, when you fast, anoint your head and wash your face 18 so that you may not appear to people to be fasting, but only to your Father who is in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will reward you.
19 "Do not store up for yourselves treasures on the earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where thieves break in and steal. 20 Instead, store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys, and where thieves do not break in and steal. 21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 22 The eye is the lamp of the body. Therefore, if your eye is good, the whole body is filled with light. 23 But if your eye is bad, your whole body is full of darkness. Therefore, if the light that is in you is actually darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No one can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will be devoted to one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and wealth. 25 Therefore I say to you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat or what you will drink; or about your body, what you will wear. For is not life more than food, and the body more than clothes? 26 Look at the birds in the sky. They do not sow or reap or gather into barns, but your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not more valuable than they are? 27 Which one of you by being anxious can add one cubit to his lifespan? 28 Why are you anxious about clothing? Think about the lilies in the fields, how they grow. They do not labor, and they do not spin cloth. 29 Yet I say to you, even Solomon in all his glory was not clothed like one of these. 30 If God so clothes the grass in the fields, which exists today and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, how much more will he clothe you, you of little faith? 31 Therefore do not be anxious and say, 'What will we eat?' or 'What will we drink?' or 'What clothes will we wear?' 32 For the Gentiles search for these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them. 33 But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things will be given to you. 34 Therefore, do not be anxious for tomorrow, for tomorrow will be anxious for itself. Each day has enough evil of its own.
Matthew 6 continues Jesus's extended teaching known as "The Sermon on the Mount."
You may wish to set apart the prayer in 6:9-11 by placing it farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text.
Jesus spoke about many different subjects in this sermon, so you may wish to help the reader by putting an empty line into the text whenever Jesus changed the subject.
[6:1]
Jesus did not want people to do good things so that other people could see them doing good things. If they do this, other people will reward them. They received their full reward when other people saw them and praised them for it. However, God will not reward them.
[6:2, 6:3, 6:4]
When someone gave alms, they gave money to people who needed it. When people did this, they should not sound a trumpet. That is, they are not to announce they are giving money to poor people when they do this.
[6:2]
A hypocrite is someone who says one thing but does something else.
[6:2]
See: Synagogue
[6:3]
Jesus spoke about having someone’s left hand not know what their right hand is doing. When he said this, he wanted people to do things secretly, that is, without other people knowing about it. If they did this, then only God would know. Then God would reward them.
See: Reward
[6:5]
Jesus spoke about hypocrites. He was speaking about certain Jewish teachers. These teachers did things so that many people could see them and think that they greatly honored God. This was their reward, other people thought these Jewish teachers honored God. However, they did not honor God when they did this and God did not reward them.
[6:6]
Jesus spoke about an inner chamber. This is a place inside a person’s home. He wanted people to go to a place where no one else could see them. When people do this, God will reward them.
See: Reward
[6:7]
In ancient times, people who worshipped many gods would pray in a certain way. When they prayed, they would say the same things over and over again. They did this so that their false gods would pay attention to them so they could tell these gods what they need. This was not how Jesus wanted people to pray. God knows what people want when they pray. However, Jesus still wanted people to pray.
See: Pray (Prayer); Pray (Prayer)
[6:9]
Jesus taught people to pray in Matthew 6:9-13. Scholars call this the “Lord’s prayer.”
[6:9]
Jesus spoke about “our father in heaven.” God is the father of Christians and he lives in heaven.
See: Family of God; Heaven; Family of God
[6:9]
See: Holy (Holiness, Set Apart)
[6:10]
Jesus prayed for the kingdom of God to come. He wanted Christians to pray for this to happen soon.
See: Pray (Prayer); Pray (Prayer)
[6:10]
See: Will of God
[6:11]
God gave the disciples daily bread by providing for everything they needed. Bread was a metaphor for food. That is, it included any food the disciples needed. Some scholars say it also included everything else the disciples needed for living. That is, God provided clothing, housing, and everything else they needed. Other scholars say bread was a metaphor for the things in heaven God will give to them.
[6:12]
In ancient Israel, people thought that sins created a kind of debt where someone owed someone else. God’s forgiveness of the disciples’ sins was related to the disciples forgiveness of sins people did against them because God wanted the disciples to love other people. God did not forgive the disciples’ sins because they did good things. God forgave them because of his mercy. However, when the disciples prayed and asked God to forgive their sins, they needed to be ready to forgive sins people did against them.
See: Pray (Prayer); Disciple; Redeem (Redemption); Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon); Mercy; Pray (Prayer)
[6:13]
Some scholars say Jesus when he used the word “temptation”(πειρασμός/g3986) he was thinking about sin. Other scholars say Jesus was thinking about testing. That is, persecution or suffering the disciples had.
See: Persecute (Persecution); Tempt (Temptation); Test; Persecute (Persecution)
[6:13]
Satan, or the devil (see: Matthew 4:1), is the evil one.
See: Satan (The Devil)
[6:13]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the words “for yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.” More and older ancient copies of the Greek New Testament do not have these words. Therefore, scholars do not think Matthew wrote these words.
See: Glory (Glorify); Glory (Glorify)
[6:14, 6:15]
In verses 14 and 15, Jesus spoke about trespasses. He was saying the same thing he said in verse 12. A trespass is something someone does that goes against the law or against God in some way. It is sin.
See: Sin
[6:16, 6:17, 6:18]
See: Fasting
[6:16]
Jesus spoke about hypocrites. He was speaking about Jewish teachers. They fasted so that people could see them fast and think these teachers did things to honor God.
[6:17]
Jesus wanted people to anoint or wash their face and head when they fasted. This was the opposite of what the Jewish leaders did. If they did this, they did not look like they were hungry. He did not want other people to know they were worshipping God in this way. If they did this, God would reward them.
See: Worship; Anoint (Anointing); Reward; Worship
[6:19, 6:20, 6:21]
Jesus talked about treasures. Treasures are things people keep that are very valuable. Jesus did not want people to collect things that were valuable on the earth. This is because they did not last long. They were destroyed or someone took them. He wanted people to not care very much about the things they had on the earth. They only have these things while they are alive. Instead, they should store treasures in heaven. This is a metaphor. They should collect rewards from God. These rewards will last forever.
[6:22, 6:23]
Jesus talked about a person’s eye. He said it was like a lamp. A person uses their eyes to see, which helps them know where they are going. A lamp shines a light so that a person can see where they are going. A person’s eye shows what is important to them because it will be the thing they look at the most. In this way, the eye works like a lamp to show a person what is most important to them.
See: Light and Darkness (Metaphor)
[6:24]
Jesus talked about serving God and wealth. He wanted to say that people could only truly serve one master. He wanted people to serve God completely. However, many people served money instead. This was a metaphor. For these people money was a type of false god. They could not serve God and this false god at the same time.
See: False gods
[6:27]
Jesus spoke about adding a cubit to how long one lives. This was a short length of time. He wanted to say that no one could make themselves live any longer. This is because only God can do this.
See: Cubit
[6:27, 6:28]
A person is anxious when he is worried about something. A person can be anxious about things like not having enough money or food. Who was Solomon?
Solomon was the most powerful king of ancient Israel. He had a lot of money and built many great things in Israel.
[6:31]
Jesus asked many questions, but he did not expect anyone to answer him. He wanted people to know that God cares more for people than anything else he created. He would care for them and give people everything they need. He corrected them and said they have “little faith.” That is, they did not trust in God very much.
See: Faith (Believe in)
[6:32]
Jesus talked about the Gentiles being anxious about getting the things they need to live. This was because they did not know God and they did not know He would provide for them. Jesus wanted Christians to trust in God for these things because he promised to give them the things they need. Instead, they are to be concerned about other things. That is, they were to think about how to honor God and teaching other people about Jesus.
See: Gentile
[6:33]
Jesus spoke about seeking first the kingdom of God and God’s righteousness. He wanted Christians to think about how they could serve God and his kingdom and how they could do things that honor him.
See: Righteous (Righteousness); Righteous (Righteousness)
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are plural.
Jesus continues to teach his disciples in his Sermon on the Mount, which began in Matthew 5:3. In this section, Jesus addresses the "acts of righteousness" of alms, prayer, and fasting.
This is a way to warn people to be careful. Alternate translation: "Be careful" or "Beware"
It is implied that those who see the person will honor him. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "in front of people just so that they can see you and give you honor for what you have done"
This is an important title for God.
This metaphor means to do something that purposefully gets people's attention. Alternate translation: "do not draw attention to yourself like someone who plays a loud trumpet in a crowd"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are plural.
Jesus continues to teach his disciples about alms.
This is a metaphor for total secrecy. Just as hands usually work together and each can be said to "know" what the other is doing at all times, you should not let even those closest to you know when you are giving to the poor.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you can give to the poor without other people knowing"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" in verses 5 and 7 are plural; in verse 6 they are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural.
Jesus begins to teach about prayer.
It is implied that those who see them will give them honor. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that people will see them and give them honor"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" in verses 5 and 7 are plural; in verse 6 they are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural.
"go to a private place" or "go where you can be alone"
Possible meanings are 1) no one can see God. Alternate translation: "Father, who is invisible" or 2) God is in that private place with the praying person. Alternate translation: "Father, who is with you in private"
This is an important title for God.
"your Father will see what you do in private and"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" in verses 5 and 7 are plural; in verse 6 they are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural.
Possible meanings are 1) the repetitions are useless. Alternate translation: "do not keep uselessly saying things over and over again" or 2) the words or sentences are meaningless. Alternate translation: "do not keeping repeating meaningless words"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "their false gods will hear them"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about how they as individuals should pray. The words "you" and "your" are plural in the first sentence. Within the prayer, the words "you" and "your" are singular and refer to God, "Our Father in heaven."
This is an important title for God.
See how you translated "ask" in Matthew 5:42.
This is the beginning of the prayer and how Jesus teaches the people to address God.
Here "your name" refers to God himself. This can also be expressed with an active verb. Alternate translation: "may people honor you as holy" or "may people honor you because you are holy"
By saying this, people show that they want to honor God as holy. Alternate translation: "help us to honor your name as holy" or "we want to honor you as holy"
Here "kingdom" refers to God's rule as king. Alternate translation: "May you rule over everyone and everything completely"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "May everything on earth happen in accordance with your will, just as everything in heaven does"
This is part of a prayer that Jesus was teaching the people. All instances of "we," "us," and "our" refer only to those who would pray this prayer. Those words do not also refer to God, to whom they would be praying.
Here "bread" refers to food in general.
A debt is what one person owes another. This is a metaphor for sins.
A debtor is a person who owes a debt to another person. This is a metaphor for those who have sinned against us.
The word "temptation," an abstract noun, can be expressed as a verb. Alternate translation: "Do not let anything tempt us" or "Do not let anything cause us to desire to sin"
All instances of "you" and "your" are plural. However, Jesus is telling his hearers what will happen to them as individuals if each person does not forgive others.
The abstract noun "trespasses" can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "when they trespass against you"
This is an important title for God.
The abstract noun "trespasses" can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "them when they trespass against you ... you when you trespass against God" or "them when they do things that harm you ... you when you do things that make your Father angry"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurences of "you" are plural.
Jesus begins to teach about fasting.
The hypocrites would not wash their faces and would not comb their hair. They did this purposely to draw attention to themselves so that people would see them and give them honor for fasting.
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are singular, though in some languages they may also need to be translated as plural.
"put oil in your hair" or "groom your hair." To "anoint" the head here is to take normal care of one's hair. It has nothing to do with "Christ" meaning "anointed one." Jesus means that people should look the same whether they are fasting or not.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are singular, though in some languages they may also need to be translated as plural.
Possible meanings are 1) no one can see God. Alternate translation: "Father, who is invisible" or 2) God is with that person who fasts secretly. Alternate translation: "Father, who is with you in private" See how you translated this in Matthew 6:6.
This is an important title for God.
"who sees what you do in private." See how you translated this in Matthew 6:6.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are plural.
Jesus begins to teach about money and possessions.
riches, the things to which a person gives the most value
"where moth and rust ruin treasures"
a small, flying insect that destroys cloth
a brown substance that forms on metals
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do.
This is a metaphor that means do good things on earth so God will reward you in heaven.
All occurrences of "your" are singular, though in some languages they may also need to be translated in plural.
Here "heart" means a person's thoughts and interests.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of "you" and "your" are all singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural.
This is a metaphor. Possible meanings are 1) the eye is like a lamp because it enables a person to see things, or 2) the eye is like a lamp shining on a person's body because it shows what the person is really like. Alternate translation: "A person's eyes are like a lamp for his body"
Possible meanings are 1) "if your eye is good, it fills your body with light" or 2) "if your eye is good, it shows that your body is filled with light."
Possible meanings are "if your eye is noble" or "if your eye sees clearly." Jesus speaks of the eye to talk about what a person thinks about and wants. Possible meanings of the metaphor are 1) "if you are generous" or 2) "if you look at and want at what is good"
Possible meanings are 1) "you are full of righteousness" or 2) "you understand what is truly good"
You may have to translate this as plural, "eyes are."
Possible meanings are 1) "if your eye is bad, it fills your body with darkness" or 2) "if your eye is bad, it shows that your body is full of darkness."
Possible meanings are "if your eye is evil" or "if your eye does not see clearly." Jesus speaks of the eye to talk about what a person thinks about and wants. Possible meanings of the metaphor are 1) "if you are greedy," or 2) "if you do not look at and want what is right."
This does not refer to magic. Jewish people often used this as a metaphor for someone who is greedy.
Possible meanings are "you are full of evil" or 2) "you will understand nothing about what is right."
"if that which is supposed to cause light in your body causes darkness, then your body is in complete darkness"
Both of these phrases mean basically the same thing. They emphasize that a person cannot love and be devoted both to God and money at the same time.
"You cannot love God and money at the same time"
Here the instances of "you" and "your" are all plural.
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do.
Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: "obviously life is more than what you eat, and your body is more than what you wear." or "clearly there are things in life that are more imortant than food, and there are things concerning the body that are more important than clothes."
places to store crops
This is an important title for God.
Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: "Obviously you are more valuable than birds."
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All instances of "you" and "your" are plural.
Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Here to "add one cubit to his lifespan" is a metaphor for adding time to how long a person will live. Alternate translation: "None of you can, just by worrying, add years to your life. You cannot add even one minute to your life! So you should not worry about things you need."
A cubit, a measure of a little less than half a meter, is used here as a metaphor for a short period of time.
Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: "You should not be worried about what you will wear."
"Consider"
Jesus speaks about the lilies as if they were people who wore clothes. The lilies being clothed is a metaphor for the plants having beautiful and colorful flowers.
A lily is a kind of wild flower.
Jesus speaks about the lilies as if they were people who wore clothes. The lilies being clothed is a metaphor for the plants having beautiful and colorful flowers.
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "did not wear clothes that are as beautiful as these lilies"
Jesus continues to speak about the lilies as if they were people who wore clothes. The lilies being clothed is a metaphor for the plants having beautiful and colorful flowers.
If your language has a general word that can refer both to "grass" and to the word you used for "lilies" in the previous verse, you can use it here.
The Jews at that time used grass in their fires to cook their food. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone throws it into a fire" or "someone burns it"
Jesus uses this question to teach the people that God will provide what they need. Alternate translation: "he will certainly clothe you ... faith."
"you who have such little faith." Jesus addresses the people this way because their anxiety about clothing shows they have little faith in God.
"Because of all of this,"
In this sentence, "clothes" is a synecdoche for material possessions. Alternate translation: "What possessions will we have"
"For the Gentiles are concerned about what they will eat, drink, and wear"
Jesus is implying that God will make sure their basic needs are met.
This is an important title for God.
Here "kingdom" refers to God's rule as king. Alternate translation: "concern yourselves first with serving God, who is your king, and doing what is right"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will provide all these things for you"
"Because of all this"
Jesus speaks of "tomorrow" as if it were a person who could worry. Jesus means that a person will have enough to worry about when the next day comes.
Those who do their acts of righteousness to be seen by people receive the praise of people as their reward.
We should do our acts of righteousness in private.
We should do our acts of righteousness in private.
Those who are hypocrites praying to be seen by people receive their reward from people.
Those who pray in private receive a reward from the Father.
Jesus says we should not pray with useless repetitions because the Father knows what we need before we ask him.
We should ask the Father that his will be done on earth, as it is already done in heaven.
If we do not forgive others of their debts to us, the Father will not forgive our debts.
We should fast without appearing to people as fasting, and then the Father will reward us.
We should fast without appearing to people as fasting, and then the Father will reward us.
We should fast without appearing to people as fasting, and then the Father will reward us.
We should store up treasure in heaven, because it cannot be destroyed or stolen there.
We should store up treasure in heaven, because it cannot be destroyed or stolen there.
Our heart will be where our treasure is.
We must choose between God and wealth as our masters.
We should not worry about food, drink, and clothes because the Father even takes care of the birds, and we are of much more value than they.
We should not worry about food, drink, and clothes because the Father even takes care of the birds, and we are of much more value than they.
Jesus reminds us that we cannot add one cubit to our lifespan by being anxious.
We must seek first the kingdom and the Father's righteousness, and then all our earthly needs will be provided.
1 "Do not judge, and you will not be judged. 2 For with the judgment you judge, you will be judged, and with the measure that you measure, it will be measured out to you. 3 Why do you look at the tiny piece of straw that is in your brother's eye, but you do not take notice of the log that is in your own eye? 4 How can you say to your brother, 'Let me take out the piece of straw that is in your eye,' while the log is in your own eye? 5 You hypocrite! First take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take out the piece of straw that is in your brother's eye. 6 Do not give what is holy to the dogs, and do not throw your pearls in front of the pigs. Otherwise they may trample them underfoot, and then turn and tear you to pieces.
7 "Ask, and it will be given to you. Seek, and you will find. Knock, and it will be opened to you. 8 For everyone who asks, receives; everyone who seeks, finds; and to the person who knocks, it will be opened. 9 Or which one of you, if his son asks for a loaf of bread, will give him a stone? 10 Or if he asks for a fish, will give him a snake? 11 Therefore, if you who are evil know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give good things to those who ask him? 12 Therefore, whatever things you want people to do to you, you should also do to them, for this is the law and the prophets.
13 "Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and there are many people who go through it. 14 But the gate is narrow and the way is difficult that leads to life, and there are few who find it.
15 "Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing but are truly ravenous wolves. 16 By their fruits you will know them. Do people gather grapes from a thornbush or figs from thistles? 17 In the same way, every good tree produces good fruit, but the bad tree produces bad fruit. 18 A good tree cannot produce bad fruit, nor can a bad tree produce good fruit. 19 Every tree that does not produce good fruit is chopped down and thrown into the fire. 20 So then, you will recognize them by their fruits. 21 Not everyone who says to me, 'Lord, Lord,' will enter into the kingdom of heaven, but only those who do the will of my Father who is in heaven. 22 Many people will say to me in that day, 'Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, in your name drive out demons, and in your name do many miracles?' 23 Then will I openly declare to them, 'I never knew you! Get away from me, you who practice lawlessness!'
24 "Therefore, everyone who hears my words and obeys them will be like a wise man who built his house upon a rock. 25 The rain came down, the floods came, and the winds blew and beat upon that house, but it did not fall down, for it was founded on the rock. 26 But everyone who hears my words and does not obey them will be like a foolish man who built his house upon the sand. 27 The rain came down, the floods came, and the winds blew and struck that house, and it fell, and its destruction was complete."
28 It came about that when Jesus finished speaking these words, the crowds were astonished by his teaching, 29 for he taught them as one who had authority, and not as their scribes.
Jesus spoke about many different subjects in this sermon, so you may wish to help the reader by putting an empty line into the text whenever Jesus changed the subject.
Many people call the words in Matthew 5-7 the Sermon on the Mount. This is one long lesson that Jesus taught. Bibles divide this lesson into three chapters, but this can sometimes confuse the reader. If your translation divides the text into sections, be sure that the reader understands that the whole sermon is one large section.
Fruit is a common image in the scriptures. It is used to describe the results of either good or bad actions. In this chapter, good fruit is the result of living as God commands. (See: fruit)
[7:1, 7:2]
Jesus did not want Christians to judge one another. That is, Christians should not condemn other people. This is something that God does. Scholars think that when Christians do this, God will condemn them. God will condemn Christians as severely as Christians condemn other people. However, he did not say that Christians should not judge other Christian’s actions to know whether they were doing right or wrong. Also, this does not mean that these Christians will not get to live forever in heaven with God.
[7:3, 7:4, 7:5]
Jesus said that Christians should remove the log from their own eye before they try to remove a piece of straw from their brother’s eye. A log is a large piece of wood. This was a metaphor. He wanted Christians to judge themselves before they judge other people. That is, they should know they are doing the right things before they say other people are doing the wrong things.
See: Judge (Judgment); Metaphor; Judge (Judgment)
[7:6]
Jesus said that people should not give holy things to dogs and pearls to pigs. That is, they should not give holy things to unholy people. This was a metaphor. In ancient Israel, dogs and pigs were unclean animals. Jesus was not just talking about not condemning other people. Here, some scholars think he wanted the Christians to stop teaching the truth of the gospel to those who were condemning them and rejecting the gospel, the messiah, and the kingdom of God. These people may kill those who tell them about Jesus.
See: Condemn (Condemnation); Metaphor; Clean and Unclean; Gospel; Messiah (Christ); Kingdom of God; Condemn (Condemnation)
[7:7, 7:8]
Jesus talked about God wanting to give things to Christians. He wanted Christians to ask God for things they wanted. However, God would not give them everything they asked. Instead, he would give it to them if it was his will.
Christians were to trust that God would give them what they need and whatever was best for them. Evil people still help their children. God loves Christians more than evil people love their children. Because of this, Christians can trust that God will give them whatever he knows is best for them.
See: Family of God; Family of God
[7:12]
Jesus said that Christians should do things for others in the same way they want others to do things for them. This meant that a Christian must treat people in the way they themselves want to be treated. This included Jesus’ command that Christians must love their neighbor.
See: Matthew 22:35-40
[7:12]
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
[7:13, 7:14]
Jesus talked about wide and narrow gates. Wide gates were easy to get through and narrow gates were hard to get through. This was a metaphor. Jesus wanted to say that it was difficult to do things to honor God, but it is easy to sin and do things that dishonor God. He also wanted to say that it was easy for people to reject him, and difficult for people to believe in him.
[7:15]
Jesus compared false prophets to wolves dressed to look like sheep. This was a metaphor. These wolves dress like sheep to make the sheep think they were also sheep so they could eat them. Jesus wanted to say that false prophets tried to do things that made people think they were Christians who honored God. However, they really were false teachers and trying to harm these Christians.
[7:16]
Jesus said that people will know the false prophets by their fruit. They are like a tree that produces bad fruit. This was a metaphor. People will know they are false prophets because they live in a way that dishonors God. In the same way, true prophets will live in a way that honors God.
Jesus also talked about destroying the bad tree. He wanted people to know that the false prophets would die and be punished. They would live in hell forever.
See: Punish (Punishment); Metaphor; Fruit (Metaphor); Prophet; Hell; Punish (Punishment)
[7:21]
Jesus said that everyone who calls Jesus their master in that day will enter the kingdom of heaven. Some scholars think Jesus was talking about a future time when Jesus will judge the false prophets. They will not be allowed to enter into the kingdom of heaven. While they said they did many things to serve Jesus, Jesus knew why they did the things they did and that they did not do anything to serve Jesus. Instead, they did lawlessness. That is, they did things Satan wanted them to do.
See: Satan (The Devil); Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Miracle; Satan (The Devil)
[7:24]
Jesus spoke about someone building a house. This was a metaphor. In ancient Israel, people wanted to build their houses on rocks. This protected their houses from falling. If they built their houses on sand, they would be destroyed by the wind and rain. This was a metaphor. People who do the things the false prophets taught would be punished. However, people who did things God taught in the word of God were not punished.
See: False Prophet; False Prophet
[7:29]
When Jesus taught these things, he knew they were true. The scribes taught many different things and did not agree with one another. Therefore, when they taught, they did not teach as if they knew the things they taught were true. Therefore, people did not know whether to believe them.
See: Scribe
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The instances of "you" and the commands are plural.
Jesus continues to teach his disciples in his Sermon on the Mount, which began in Matthew 5:3.
It is implied here that "judge" has the strong meaning of "condemn harshly" or "declare guilty." Alternate translation: "Do not condemn people harshly"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will not condemn you harshly"
Be sure the reader understands the statement in 7:2 is based on what Jesus said in 7:1.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will condemn you in the same way you condemn others"
Possible meanings are 1) this is the amount of punishment given or 2) this is the standard used for judgment.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will measure it out to you"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of "you" and "your" are all singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural.
Jesus uses this question to rebuke the people for paying attention to other people's sins and ignoring their own. Alternate translation: "You look ... brother's eye, but you do not notice the log that is in your own eye." or "Do not look ... brother's eye and ignore the log that is in your own eye."
This is a metaphor that refers to the less important faults of a fellow believer.
"speck" or "splinter" or "bit of dust." Use a word for the smallest thing that commonly falls into a person's eyes.
All occurrences of "brother" in 7:3-5 refer to a fellow believer, not to a literal brother or a neighbor.
This is a metaphor for a person's most important faults. A log could not literally go into a person's eye. Jesus is exaggerating to emphasize that a person should pay attention to his own more important faults before he deals with another person's less important faults.
the largest part of a tree that someone has cut down
Jesus asks this question to challenge the people to pay attention to their own sins before they pay attention to another person's sins. Alternate translation: "You should not say ... your own eye."
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of "you" and "your" are all plural.
Jews considered these animals dirty, and God told the Jews not to eat them. They are metaphors for wicked people who do not value holy things. It would be best to translate these words literally.
These are similar to round, valuable stones or beads. They are a metaphor for the knowledge of God or precious things in general.
"the pigs may trample"
"the dogs will then turn and tear"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of "you" and "your" are all plural.
These are metaphors for praying to God. The verb form shows that we are to keep praying until he answers. If your language has a form for continuing to do something over and over, use it here.
request things from someone, in this case God. See how you translated this word in Matthew 5:42.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will give you what you need"
look for someone, in this case God
To knock on a door was a polite way to request that the person inside the house or room open the door. If knocking on a door is impolite or not done in your culture, use the word that describes how people politely ask for doors to be opened. Alternate translation: "Tell God you want him to open the door"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will open it for you"
See how you translated "ask" in Matthew 5:42.
Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: "There is not one person among you ... a stone."
See how you translated "asks" in Matthew 5:42.
This refers to food in general. Alternate translation: "some food"
This noun should be translated literally.
Jesus asks another question to teach the people. It is understood that Jesus is still referring to a man and his son. Alternate translation: "And there is not one person among you, if his son asks for a fish, will give him a snake."
See how you translated "asks" in Matthew 5:42.
These nouns should be translated literally.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of "you" and "your" are plural.
Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: "then your Father in heaven will most certainly give ... him."
This is an important title for God.
See how you translated "asks" in Matthew 5:42.
"whatever way you want others to act toward you"
Here "law" and "prophets" refer to what Moses and the prophets wrote. Alternate translation: "for this is what Moses and the prophets teach in the scriptures"
This image of walking through a wide gate to destruction or a narrow gate to life represents how people live and the results of how they live. When you translate, use appropriate words for "wide" and "broad" that are as different as possible from "narrow" in order to emphasize the differences between the two sets of gates and ways.
This is an image of people traveling on a road and going through a gate into a kingdom. One kingdom is easy to enter; the other is hard to enter.
You may need to move this to the end of verse 14: "Therefore, enter through the narrow gate."
Possible meanings are 1) "the way" refers to the road that leads to the gate of a kingdom, or 2) the "the gate" and "the way" both refer to the entrance to the kingdom.
This abstract noun can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "to the place where people die"
Jesus continues to speak of people choosing how they are going to live as if they are choosing whether to go on one path or another.
The abstract noun "life" can be translated using the verb "live." Alternate translation: "to the place where people live"
"Be on guard against"
This metaphor means that false prophets will pretend they they are good and want to help people, but they are really evil and will do people harm.
wolves that are extremely hungry and that consume or destroy everything they touch
This metaphor refers to a person's actions. Alternate translation: "Just as you know a tree by the fruit that grows on it, you will know false prophets by how they act"
Jesus uses a question to teach the people. The people would have known that the answer is no. Alternate translation: "People do not gather ... thistles."
Jesus continues to use the metaphor of fruit to refer to good prophets who produce good works or words.
Jesus continues to use the metaphor of fruit to refer to bad prophets who produce evil works.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus continues to use fruit trees as a metaphor to refer to false prophets. Here, he only states what will happen to the bad trees. It is implied that the same thing will happen to the false prophets.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people chop down and burn"
See how you translated this in Matthew 3:10
The word "their" can refer to either the prophets or the trees. This metaphor implies that the fruit of trees and the deeds of prophets both reveal whether they are good or bad. If possible, translate this in a way so that it can refer to both trees and prophets.
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "will live with God in heaven when he shows himself to be king"
"whoever does what my Father in heaven desires"
This is an important title for God.
Jesus said "that day" knowing his hearers would understand he was referring to the day of judgment. You should include "the day of judgment" only if your readers would not understand otherwise.
The people use a question to emphasize that they did these things. Alternate translation: "we prophesied ... we drove out demons ... we did many miracles."
This "we" does not include Jesus.
Possible meanings are 1) "by your authority" or "by your power" or 2) "because we were doing what you wanted us to do" or 3) "because we asked you for the power to do it"
This means the person does not belong to Jesus. Alternate translation: "You are not my follower" or "I have nothing to do with you"
"For that reason"
Here "words" refers to what Jesus says.
Jesus compares those who obey his words to a person who builds his house where nothing can harm it.
This is the bedrock below the topsoil and clay, not a large stone or boulder above the ground.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he put its foundation"
Jesus continues the simile from the previous verse. He compares those who do not obey his words to foolish house-builders. Only a fool would build a house on a sandy place where rain, floods, and wind can sweep the sand away.
This is the end of Jesus's Sermon on the Mount, which began in Matthew 5:3.
Use the general word in your language that describes what happens when a house falls down.
The rain, floods, and wind completely destroyed the house.
These verses describe how the people in the crowds reacted to Jesus's teaching in the Sermon on the Mount.
This phrase shifts the story from Jesus's teachings to what happened next. Alternate translation: "When" or "After"
It is clear in 7:29 that they were amazed not just at what Jesus taught but also the way he taught it. Alternate translation: "were amazed by the way he taught"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
We must first judge ourselves and remove the log from our own eye before we can help our brother.
We must first judge ourselves and remove the log from our own eye before we can help our brother.
We must first judge ourselves and remove the log from our own eye before we can help our brother.
If you give what is holy to the dogs, they may trample it and then turn and tear you to pieces.
We must ask, seek, and knock in order to receive from the Father.
The Father gives good things to those who ask him.
The law and prophets teach us to do to others what we want people to do to us.
The broad way leads to destruction.
The narrow way leads to life.
We can recognize false prophets by the fruit of their lives.
We can recognize false prophets by the fruit of their lives.
Those who do the will of the Father will enter the kingdom of heaven.
Jesus will say to them, "I never knew you! Get away from me, you evil-doers"!
Jesus will say to them, "I never knew you! Get away from me, you evil-doers"!
One who hears Jesus' words and obeys them is like the wise man.
One who hears Jesus' words and does not obey them is like the foolish man.
Jesus taught the people as one who had authority, not as the scribes taught.
1 When Jesus had come down from the hill, large crowds followed him. 2 Behold, a leper came to him and bowed before him, saying, "Lord, if you are willing, you can make me clean."
3 Jesus reached out his hand and touched him, saying, "I am willing. Be clean." Immediately he was cleansed of his leprosy. 4 Jesus said to him, "See that you say nothing to any man. Go on your way, show yourself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony to them."
5 When he was coming into Capernaum, a centurion came to him, begging him 6 and saying, "Lord, my servant lies at home paralyzed and in terrible agony."
7 Then Jesus said to him, "I will come and heal him."
8 The centurion answered and said, "Lord, I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof. Only say the word and my servant will be healed. 9 For I also am a man under authority, and I have soldiers under me. I say to this one, 'Go,' and he goes, and to another one, 'Come,' and he comes, and to my servant, 'Do this,' and he does it."
10 When Jesus heard this, he was amazed and said to those who were following him, "Truly I say to you, I have not found anyone with such faith in Israel. 11 I tell you, many will come from the east and the west, and they will recline at the table with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 12 But the sons of the kingdom will be cast out into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth." 13 Jesus said to the centurion, "Go! As you have believed, so may it be done for you." And the servant was healed at that very hour.
14 When Jesus had come into Peter's house, he saw Peter's mother-in-law lying sick with a fever. 15 Jesus touched her hand, and the fever left her. Then she got up and started serving him. 16 When evening had come, the people brought to Jesus many who were possessed by demons. He drove out the spirits with a word and healed all who were sick. 17 This was to fulfill what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying,
"He took our illnesses
and bore our diseases."
18 Now when Jesus saw the crowd around him, he gave instructions to leave for the other side of the Sea of Galilee. 19 Then a scribe came to him and said, "Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go."
20 Jesus said to him, "Foxes have holes, and the birds of the sky have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head."
21 Another of the disciples said to him, "Lord, allow me first to go and bury my father."
22 But Jesus said to him, "Follow me, and leave the dead to bury their own dead."
23 When Jesus had entered a boat, his disciples followed him into it. 24 Behold, there arose a great storm on the sea, so that the boat was covered with the waves. But Jesus was asleep. 25 The disciples came to him and woke him up, saying, "Save us, Lord; we are perishing!"
26 Jesus said to them, "Why are you afraid, you of little faith?" Then he got up and rebuked the winds and the sea. Then there was a great calm.
27 The men marveled and said, "What sort of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him?"
28 When Jesus had come to the other side and to the country of the Gadarenes, two men who were possessed by demons met him. They were coming out of the tombs and were very violent, so that no traveler could pass that way. 29 Behold, they cried out and said, "What do we have to do with you, Son of God? Have you come here to torment us before the set time?"
30 Now a herd of many pigs was there feeding, not too far away from them. 31 The demons kept pleading with Jesus and saying, "If you cast us out, send us away into that herd of pigs."
32 Jesus said to them, "Go!" The demons came out and went into the pigs; and behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep hill into the sea and they died in the water. 33 Those who had been tending the pigs ran away and they went into the city and reported everything, especially what had happened to the men who had been possessed by demons. 34 Behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus. When they saw him, they begged him to leave their region.
This chapter begins a new section.
Jesus performed miracles to show that he could control things that no other people could control. He also showed that it is proper to worship him because he performed miracles. (See: authority)
[8:2]
A leper bowed before Jesus. He did this to honor Jesus. He believed that Jesus could heal him and make him clean.
See: Clean and Unclean; Clean and Unclean
[8:3]
Jesus touched the leper. This would have been shocking. When someone touches a leper, they can become a leper too. When someone touched a leper, they became unclean (see: Leviticus 5:3). However, Jesus healed this man when he touched him and made him clean.
See: Clean and Unclean; Clean and Unclean
[8:4]
See: Messianic Secret
[8:4]
According to the Law of Moses, the leper needed to go to the priest after he was healed to be declared clean (see: Leviticus 14:2-8). He wanted this man to go to the priest so they priest would see him and know that Jesus healed the leper. No one had been healed of leprosy in a very long time (see: Numbers 12). When they saw this man, the priests should have known that Jesus is the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ), Leprosy (Leper); Clean and Unclean; Priest (Priesthood); Messiah (Christ)
[8:5]
See Map: Capernaum
[8:5]
A centurion was a type of Roman soldier. They led 100 soldiers.
[8:8]
This centurion believed that Jesus deserves great honor. He deserved so much honor, that he thought he was too great to enter into his home. He thought that this would dishonor him in some way. This man knew that God gave Jesus permission to do many things. He even believed that his servant could be healed when Jesus spoke.
[8:10]
Jesus was amazed at the centurion man. He was a powerful man and he was a Gentile. Despite this, he trusted in Jesus and believed he had great power from God. This is what the Jews should have believed about Jesus, but they did not.
See: Gentile
[8:11]
Jesus said people from all over the world will eat at the table with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven. That is, Gentiles from all over the world will believe in Jesus and be in the kingdom of heaven with the Jews who believe in Jesus. However, the sons of the kingdom, that is, the unbelieving Jews, would not be in the kingdom of heaven. That is, many Jews would not be in the kingdom because they reject Jesus.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[8:14]
Matthew wrote about Peter’s mother-in-law, that is, the mother of Peter’s wife. Some scholars think Peter was married at this time. Fewer scholars think Peter was married before he began to follow Jesus and his wife died before he met Jesus.
[8:15]
Matthew wrote that this woman got up and served Jesus after he healed her. When he wrote this, people knew that Jesus healed her immediately and completely when he touched her. She did not get better over a long period of time.
[8:16]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[8:16]
Matthew wrote that Jesus drove out spirits. That is, Jesus cast out demons from people by speaking to them.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons))
[8:17]
Isaiah said these words many years before Jesus was born (see: Isaiah 53:4). When Jesus healed people, Matthew wrote that it fulfilled Isaiah’s prophecy.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy); Prophecy (Prophesy)
[8:18]
See Map: Sea of Galilee
[8:19, 8:20]
Jesus spoke in a certain way to the scribe. This is because Jesus knew what the scribe thought and believed. He said that because he served God, Jesus was always moving from one place to another place. He told this man he must be willing to give up everything to follow him.
The other person, who was a follower of Jesus, wanted to wait to completely follow Jesus. Jesus knew that by him wanting to wait, the follower of Jesus did not really believe in Jesus. If he did, then he would have immediately followed Jesus.
Advice to translators: In this verse (Matthew 8:21), Matthew wrote about a disciple. This was a man who followed Jesus. He was not one of the twelve disciples.
[8:22]
Jesus told a man to let the dead bury the dead. This was a metaphor. Jesus spoke about the people who rejected him as being dead in some way. That is, they were spiritually dead. This meant that they could not know or understand things about God. Jesus wanted this man to let these dead people bury his father so that he could follow Jesus.
[8:26]
Some scholars think Jesus rebuked the disciples because they were afraid that the boat would sink and they would die. They did not trust that God would protect Jesus and them.
See: Disciple
[8:27]
The disciples were amazed that Jesus rebuked the wind and the seas. In ancient Israel, people believed the no one could control the seas. No one can control the weather except God. This amazed the disciples because they saw Jesus do something only God could do.
See: Disciple
[8:28]
See Map: Gadarenes
[8:29]
The demon possessed man called Jesus the Son of God. This is because the demon knew that Jesus is the Son of God.
See: Demon; Son of God; Demon
[8:29]
The demons talked about a set time. They knew that there was a time when Jesus would judge them. They also knew that it was not time for Jesus to judge all of the demons.
See: Judge (Judgment); Judge (Judgment)
[8:30, 8:31]
The demons asked Jesus to be sent into a herd of pigs. According to the Law of Moses, pigs were unclean. Matthew did not say why they wanted to go into the pigs. Perhaps the demons wanted to have control of the pigs in the same way as they controlled the two men.
See: Matthew 12:43
See: Clean and Unclean; Law of Moses; Clean and Unclean
[8:32]
Matthew wrote that the pigs killed themselves after the demons entered into them. He did not say why they did this.
See: Demon
[8:34]
After the pigs died, the people who cared for the pigs went into the city and told people about what happened. They told them that the two men had been healed. They did not have demons in him anymore.
After they heard what happened to the pigs, the people in Gadarenes wanted Jesus to leave. The demons caused many pigs to die. These pigs were worth a lot of money. They worried that something else would happen and they would lose a lot more money. They did not care that Jesus healed the demon possessed men. They rejected Jesus after they saw that he did these things.
This is the beginning of a new part of the story that contains several accounts of Jesus healing people. This theme continues through Matthew 9:35.
"After Jesus came down from the hill, a large crowd followed him." The crowd may have included both people who had been with him on the mountain and people who had not been with him.
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
"a man who had leprosy" or "a man who had a skin disease"
This is a sign of humble respect before Jesus.
"if you want to" or "if you desire." The leper knew that Jesus had the power to heal him, but he did not know if Jesus would want to touch him.
Here "clean" means to be healed and to be able to live in the community again. Alternate translation: "you can heal me" or "please heal me"
By saying this, Jesus healed the man.
"At that moment he was cleansed"
The result of Jesus saying "Be clean" was that the man was healed. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he was well" or "the leprosy left him" or "the leprosy ended"
This refers to the man that Jesus just healed.
"do not say anything to anyone" or "do not tell anyone I healed you"
Jewish law required that the person show his healed skin to the priest, who would then allow him or her to return to the community, to be with other people.
The law of Moses required that someone healed of leprosy give a thanksgiving offering to the priest. When the priest accepted the gift, people would know that the man had been healed. Lepers were ostracized, banned from the community, until they had proof of their healing.
This can possibly refer to 1) the priests or 2) all the people or 3) the critics of Jesus. If possible, use a pronoun that could refer to any of these groups.
Here the scene shifts to a different time and place and tells about Jesus healing another person.
"When Jesus was coming into Capernaum"
unable to move because of disease or stroke
"Jesus said to the centurion"
"I will come to your house and make your servant well"
This is an idiom that refers to inside the house. Alternate translation: "into my house"
Here "word" represents a command. Alternate translation: "give the command"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "will become well"
To be "under" someone means to be less important and to obey the commands of someone more important.
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus's hearers would have thought that the Jews in Israel, who claim to be children of God, would have greater faith than anyone. Jesus is saying they are wrong and that the centurion's faith was greater.
Here "you" is plural and refers to "those who were following him" in [Matthew 8:10]
Using the opposites "east" and "west" is a way of saying "everywhere." Alternate translation: "from everywhere" or "from far away in every direction"
People in that culture would lie down beside the table while eating. This phrase indicates that all those at the table are family and close friends. The joy in the kingdom of God is frequently spoken of as if the people there were feasting. Alternate translation: "live as family and friends"
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "when our God in heaven shows that he is king"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will cast the sons of the kingdom out"
The phrase "the sons of the kingdom" is a metonym, referring to the unbelieving Jews of the kingdom of Judea. There is also irony here because the "sons" will be thrown out while the strangers will be welcomed. Alternate translation: "those who should have allowed God to rule over them"
Here "outer darkness" is a metonym for the place where God sends those who reject them. This is a place that is completely separated from God forever. Alternate translation: "the dark place away from God"
"Grinding of teeth" here is a symbolic act, representing extreme sadness and suffering. Alternate translation: "weeping and showing their extreme suffering"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so I will do it for you"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus healed the servant"
"at the exact time Jesus said he would heal the servant"
Here the scene shifts to a different time and place and tells of Jesus healing another person.
The disciples were probably with Jesus, but the focus of the story is on what Jesus said and did, so introduce the disciples only if needed to avoid wrong meaning.
"the mother of Peter's wife"
If your language would understand this personification to mean that the fever could think and act on its own, this can be translated as "she became better" or "Jesus healed her."
"got out of bed"
Here the scene shifts to later that evening and tells of Jesus healing more people and casting out demons.
Because Jews did not work or travel on the Sabbath, "evening" may imply after the Sabbath. They waited until evening to bring people to Jesus. You do not need to mention the Sabbath unless you need to avoid wrong meaning.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "many people whom demons possessed" or "many people whom demons controlled"
Here "word" stands for a command. Alternate translation: "He commanded the spirits to leave"
"Jesus did this to fulfill"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what Isaiah the prophet had spoken"
Matthew is quoting the prophet Isaiah to show that when Jesus healed people, he fulfilled what Isaiah had said would happen. These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize that Jesus truly did this. Alternate translation: "Truly he took our illnesses"
Here the scene shifts and tells about Jesus's response to some people who wanted to follow him.
This word is used here to mark a change in the main story. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story.
"he told his disciples"
This means after Jesus "gave instructions" but before he could get into the boat.
to any place
Jesus answers with this proverb. This means even wild animals have somewhere to rest.
Foxes are animals like dogs. They eat nesting birds and other small animals. If foxes are unknown in your area, use a general term for dog-like creatures or other furry animals.
Foxes make holes in the ground to live in. Use the appropriate word for the place where the animal you use for "foxes" lives.
Jesus is speaking about himself.
This refers to a place to sleep. Alternate translation: "no place of his own to sleep"
It is unclear whether the man's father has died and he will bury him immediately, or if the man wants to stay for a longer amount of time until his father dies so he can bury him then. The main point is that the man wants to do something else first before he follows Jesus.
Jesus does not mean literally that dead people will bury other dead people. Possible meanings of "the dead": 1) it is a metaphor for those who will soon die, or 2) it is a metaphor for those who do not follow Jesus and are spiritually dead. The main point is that a disciple must not let anything delay him from following Jesus.
Here the scene shifts to the account of Jesus calming a storm as he and his disciples cross the Sea of Galilee.
"got onto a boat"
Try to use the same words for "disciple" and "follow" that you used in (Matthew 8:21-22).
This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. Your language may have a way of showing this. Alternate translation: "Suddenly" or "Without warning"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "a powerful storm arose on the sea"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that the waves covered the boat"
Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus's healing ministry was a fulfillment of prophecy.
Possible meanings are 1) they first woke Jesus and then they said, "Save us" or 2) as they were waking Jesus up, they were saying "Save us."
If you need to translate these words as inclusive or exclusive, then inclusive is best. The disciples probably meant they wanted Jesus to save the disciples and himself from drowning.
"we are going to die very soon." The word "perishing" is a strong word for "dying."
"to the disciples"
Jesus was rebuking the disciples with this rhetorical question. Alternate translation: "You should not be afraid ... faith!" or "There is nothing for you to be afraid of ... faith!"
"you who have such little faith." Jesus addresses his disciples this way because their anxiety about the storm shows they have little faith in him to control it. See how you translated this in Matthew 6:30.
"Even the winds and the sea obey him! What sort of man is this?" This rhetorical question shows that the disciples were surprised. Alternate translation: "This man is unlike any man we have ever seen! Even the wind and the waves obey him!"
For people or animals to obey or disobey is not surprising, but for wind and water to obey is very surprising. This personification describes the natural elements as being able to hear and respond like people.
Here the author returns to the theme of Jesus healing people. This begins an account of Jesus healing two demon-possessed men.
"to the other side of the Sea of Galilee"
This name refers to theo people who lived in the town of Gadara.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "two men whom demons possessed" or "two men whom demons were controlling"
The demons that were controlling these two men were so dangerous that no one could go through that area.
This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. Your language may have a way of showing this.
The demons use a question but they are being hostile toward Jesus. Alternate translation: "Do not bother us, Son of God!"
This is an important title for Jesus, which describes his relationship to God.
Again, the demons use a question in a hostile way. Alternate translation: "You should not disobey God by punishing us before the specific time God has set when he will punish us!"
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here Matthew tells background information about a herd of pigs that had been there before Jesus arrived.
It is implied that the demons knew that Jesus was going to cast them out. Alternate translation: "Because you are going to cast us out"
This is exclusive, meaning the demons only.
This refers to the demons inside the men.
"The demons left the men and entered the pigs"
This alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
"ran quickly down the steep slope"
"they fell into the water and drowned"
This concludes the account of Jesus healing two demon-possessed men.
"taking care of the pigs"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what Jesus did to help the men whom demons had controlled"
This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of showing this.
The word "city" is a metonym for the people of the city. The word "all" is probably an exaggeration to emphasize how very many people came out. Not necessarily every person came out.
"their area"
Jesus told the healed leper to go to the priest for a testimony to them.
Jesus said he would go to the centurion's house and heal the servant.
The centurion said that he was not worthy to have Jesus in his house, and that Jesus could just say the word and heal the servant.
Jesus said that not even in Israel had he found anyone with so much faith as the centurion.
Jesus said that many would come from the east and the west and recline at the table in the kingdom of heaven.
Jesus said that the sons of the kingdom would be thrown into outer darkness.
Jesus healed Peter's mother-in-law when he entered Peter's house.
Jesus healed Peter's mother-in-law when he entered Peter's house.
Isaiah's prophecy, "He himself took our sickness and bore our diseases," was fulfilled.
Jesus said that he had no permanent home.
Jesus told the disciple to follow him, and to leave the dead to bury their own dead.
Jesus told the disciple to follow him, and to leave the dead to bury their own dead.
Jesus was sleeping when the great storm arose on the sea.
Jesus said to the disciples, "Why are you afraid, you of little faith"?
The disciples marveled at Jesus because the winds and the sea obeyed him.
Jesus met two demon-possessed men who were very violent.
The demons were concerned that Jesus had come to torment them before the set time.
When Jesus cast out the demons, they entered a herd of pigs and the pigs rushed into the sea and perished.
The people begged Jesus to leave their region.
1 Jesus entered a boat, crossed over, and came into his own city. 2 Behold, they brought to him a paralyzed man lying on a mat. Seeing their faith, Jesus said to the paralyzed man, "Son, be encouraged. Your sins have been forgiven."
3 Behold, some of the scribes said among themselves, "This man is blaspheming." 4 Jesus knew their thoughts and said, "Why are you thinking evil in your hearts? 5 For which is easier, to say, 'Your sins are forgiven,' or to say, 'Get up and walk'? 6 But that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins, ... " he said to the paralytic, "Get up, pick up your mat, and go to your house." 7 Then the man got up and went away to his house. 8 When the crowds saw this, they were afraid and glorified God, who had given such authority to people. 9 As Jesus passed by from there, he saw a man named Matthew sitting at the tax collector's tent. He said to him, "Follow me." He got up and followed him.
10 As Jesus sat down to eat in the house, behold, many tax collectors and sinners came and dined with Jesus and his disciples. 11 When the Pharisees saw it, they said to his disciples, "Why does your teacher eat with tax collectors and sinners?"
12 When Jesus heard this, he said, "People who are strong in body do not need a physician, only those who are sick. 13 You should go and learn what this means: 'I desire mercy and not sacrifice.' For I came not to call the righteous to repent, but sinners."
14 Then the disciples of John came to him and said, "Why do we and the Pharisees often fast, but your disciples do not fast?"
15 Jesus said to them, "Can the sons of the wedding hall mourn while the bridegroom is still with them? But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast. 16 No man puts a piece of new cloth on an old garment, for the patch will tear away from the garment, and a worse tear will be made. 17 Neither do people put new wine into old wineskins. If they do, the skins will burst, the wine will be spilled, and the wineskins will be destroyed. Instead, they put new wine into fresh wineskins, and both will be preserved."
18 While Jesus was saying these things to them, behold, an official came and bowed down to him. He said, "My daughter has just now died, but come and lay your hand on her, and she will live." 19 Then Jesus got up and followed him, and so did his disciples.
20 Behold, a woman who suffered from a discharge of blood for twelve years came up behind Jesus and touched the edge of his garment. 21 For she had said to herself, "If only I touch his clothes, I will be made well."
22 But Jesus turned and saw her, and said, "Daughter, take courage; your faith has made you well." And the woman was healed from that hour. 23 When Jesus came into the official's house, he saw the flute players and the crowd making a commotion. 24 He said, "Go away, for the girl is not dead, but she is asleep." But they laughed at him in mockery. 25 When the crowd had been put outside, he entered the room and took her by the hand, and the girl got up. 26 The news about this spread into all that region.
27 As Jesus passed by from there, two blind men followed him. They kept shouting and saying, "Have mercy on us, Son of David!"
28 When Jesus had come into the house, the blind men came to him. Jesus said to them, "Do you believe that I can do this?"
They said to him, "Yes, Lord."
29 Then Jesus touched their eyes and said, "Let it be done to you according to your faith," 30 and their eyes were opened. Then Jesus strictly commanded them and said, "See that no one knows about this." 31 But the two men went out and spread the news about this throughout that region.
32 As those two men were going away, behold, a mute man possessed by a demon was brought to Jesus. 33 When the demon had been driven out, the mute man spoke. The crowds were astonished and said, "This has never been seen before in Israel!"
34 But the Pharisees were saying, "By the ruler of the demons, he drives out demons."
35 Jesus went about all the cities and the villages. He continued teaching in their synagogues, preaching the gospel of the kingdom and healing all kinds of disease and all kinds of sickness. 36 When he saw the crowds, he had compassion for them, because they were troubled and discouraged. They were like sheep without a shepherd. 37 He said to his disciples, "The harvest is plentiful, but the laborers are few. 38 Therefore urgently pray to the Lord of the harvest, so that he may send out laborers into his harvest."
When the people of Jesus's time spoke of "sinners," they were talking about people who did not obey the law of Moses and instead committed sins like stealing or sexual sins. When Jesus said that he came to call "sinners," he meant that only people who believe that they are sinners can be his followers. This is true even if they are not what most people think of as "sinners." (See: sin)
Many sentences in this chapter tell that a person had something happen to him without saying who caused that something to happen. You may have to translate the sentence so that it tells the reader who performed the action.
Speakers in this chapter asked questions to which they already knew the answer. They asked the questions to show that they were not happy with the hearers or to teach them or to get them to think. Your language may have another way of doing this.
Proverbs are very short sentences that use words that are easy to remember. They teach about something that is generally true. People who understand proverbs usually have to know much about the language and culture of the speaker. When you translate the proverbs in this chapter, you may have to use many more words than the speakers used so that your readers can understand things that the original audiences understood.
[9:1]
Jesus went to his own city, Capernaum (see: Matthew 4:13).
See Map: Capernaum
[9:2]
Men brought a paralyzed man to Jesus. These men believed in Jesus and knew that he could heal this man who could not walk. Because he knew this man believed in him, Jesus spoke that he forgave this man’s sins.
See: Mark 2:3-4; Luke 5:17-26
See: Sin
[9:3]
The scribes thought that Jesus blasphemed because he forgave this man’s sins. They knew that only God could forgive sins. Therefore, they thought Jesus tried to do something that only God could do. However, they did not know that Jesus is God.
See: Jesus is God; Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Sin; Jesus is God
[9:4]
Jesus knew what the scribes were thinking because he is God. Therefore, he knew they were thinking evil things.
See: Jesus is God; Jesus is God
[9:5]
Jesus asked the scribes whether it was easier to tell this man that his sins were forgiven or to tell him to get up and walk. It was easier for someone to say your sins are forgiven because no one knew whether this man’s sins were forgiven except God. However, if someone told this paralyzed man to walk and he could not, then everyone knew he could not heal the paralyzed man.
Jesus said these things so that the people could know that he could do both of these things.
[9:8]
When the people saw these things, they were “afraid”(φοβέω/g5399). They were not scared of Jesus. Instead, they were amazed that Jesus could do these things. Because of this, they glorified God. They were amazed that God gave Jesus permission to do these things.
See: Glory (Glorify)
[9:10]
Matthew was a tax collector. People in Israel hated the tax collectors. Tax collectors were Jews who worked for the Roman government. They paid the Romans so they could collect taxes from other people. If they collected more taxes than they paid the Roman government, then they were allowed to keep it. Because of this, many tax collectors became rich. The Jews thought a Jewish tax collector betrayed the Jewish people because they took money from the Jews and gave it to the Romans. They thought tax collectors were evil because they took money from people who honored God and gave it to people who rejected God.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll)
[9:10]
Matthew wrote about sinners. All people sinned. However, these were people who sinned in a way that other people knew they sinned. People judged them as evil. The Jews would not be friends with these people. The Pharisees would not eat with them because they thought they were unclean.
See: Judge (Judgment); Clean and Unclean; Pharisees; Judge (Judgment)
[9:12]
Jesus talked about people needing a physician. This was a metaphor. He wanted people to know that people who sinned needed Jesus to forgive them. Because of this, all people needed Jesus to forgive them. The Pharisees also needed Jesus to forgive their sins.
See: Pharisees; Sin; Pharisees
[9:13]
God said that he wanted mercy and not sacrifice (see: Hosea 6:6). Sacrifices were part of the Law of Moses. God wanted sacrifice, but he did not want people to make sacrifices to him in the wrong way. That is, if people did not love one another or show mercy to one another, their sacrifices would be given in the wrong way.
See: Law of Moses; Sacrifice; Law of Moses
[9:13]
Jesus said that he came to earth to call certain people to God. That is, he wanted to make it so that sinners could be at peace with God. He did not do this for righteous people, that is, people who thought they were righteous and did not need to be forgiven. However, there is no one who is righteous (see: Romans 3:10).
See: Repent (Repentance); Righteous (Righteousness); Pharisees; Repent (Repentance)
[9:14]
Certain people who followed Jesus asked him why the Pharisees fasted but his disciples did not fast. In ancient Israel, people fasted when they were sad. However, the disciples were not sad because Jesus was with them. It was not a time for them to fast. Rather, it was a time for them to celebrate. Jesus told them that the disciples would fast after he died.
See: Disciple; Pharisees; Disciple
[9:16, 9:17]
Jesus talked about putting a cloth patch on a garment. If someone put a new piece of cloth on an old piece of clothing, the new piece of cloth would become smaller and cause the clothing to rip. Wineskins were bags of leather that held wine. When someone put wine into an old wineskin, it would burst open. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say that he was going to do something different than the Pharisees. Scholars think that Jesus taught people to do different things than were taught in the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Pharisees; Law of Moses
[9:18]
This man bowed before Jesus. This was a way to honor Jesus. He believed that Jesus was able to bring his daughter back to life just by touching her.
[9:20]
A woman was constantly bleeding for 12 years. She thought that if she touched Jesus, it would heal her. However, this could not heal her. Jesus knew that she believed in him and because of this, he healed her. She was healed because she trusted in Jesus.
[9:23]
There were many people in this man’s house. They were playing music and many people were very sad. In ancient Israel, this happened when someone died.
[9:27]
These blind men called Jesus the son of David. They believed Jesus is the Messiah. The Messiah needed to be a descendant of David who would fulfill the covenant God made to David (see: 2 Sam. 7).
See: Covenant with David; Fulfill (Fulfillment); Covenant; Son of David; Covenant with David
[9:30]
See: Messianic Secret
### What was a mute man?\
[9:32]
A mute man was someone who could not talk. Perhaps this man could not talk because he was possessed by demons.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[9:34]
The Pharisees said that Satan gave Jesus permission to remove demons from people.
See: Satan (The Devil); Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon; Satan (The Devil)
[9:35]
See: Synagogue
[9:35]
[9:36]
Jesus said the people were like sheep without a shepherd. This was a metaphor. The people did not have anyone to lead them and to teach them about how to live in a way that honors God. The Pharisees could not do this.
See: Pharisees; Metaphor; Pharisees
[9:37]
Jesus said that the harvest was plentiful but the laborers few. This was a metaphor. There were many people who wanted to learn about Jesus, but there were few people who could go and tell them about Jesus. Therefore, he told the people to pray and ask God to get people to do this.
See: Harvest
Matthew returns to the theme, which he began in Matthew 8:1, of Jesus healing people. This begins an account of Jesus healing a paralyzed man.
It is implied that the disciples were with Jesus.
This is probably the same boat as in Matthew 8:23. You only need to specify this if needed to avoid confusion.
"to the town where he lived." This refers to Capernaum.
This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of showing this.
"some men from the city brought"
This refers to the faith of the men and may also include the faith of the paralyzed man.
The man was not Jesus's real son. Jesus was speaking to him politely. If this is confusing, it can also be translated "My friend" or "Young man" or even omitted.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I have forgiven your sins"
This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this.
Possible meanings are 1) each one was thinking to himself, or 2) they were speaking among themselves.
Jesus was claiming to be able to do things the scribes thought only God can do.
Jesus knew what they were thinking either supernaturally or because he could see them talking to each other.
Jesus used this question to rebuke the scribes. Here "hearts" refers to their minds or their thoughts. Alternate translation: "Do not think evil thoughts."
This is moral evil or wickedness, not simply error in fact.
Jesus uses this question to make the scribes think about what might prove whether or not he could really forgive sins. Alternate translation: "I just said 'Your sins are forgiven.' You may think that it is harder to say 'Get up and walk,' because the proof of whether or not I can heal the man will be shown by whether or not he gets up and walks." or "You may think that it is easier to say 'Your sins are forgiven' than it is to say 'Get up and walk.'"
The quotes can be translated as indirect quotes. Alternate translation: "which is easier, to tell someone that his sins are forgiven, or to tell him to get up and walk?" or "you may think that it is easier to tell someone that his sins are forgiven than to tell him to get up and walk."
Here "your" is singular. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I have forgiven your sins"
"I will prove to you." The "you" is plural.
Here "you" is singular.
Jesus is not forbidding the man to go elsewhere. He is giving the man the opportunity to go home.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Possible meanings are 1) they were afraid, or 2) they were in awe. "Awe" is a feeling of wonder a person has when they see or experience something great or powerful.
"because he had given"
This refers to the authority to declare sins forgiven.
This concludes the account of Jesus healing a paralyzed man. Jesus then calls a tax collector to be one of his disciples.
This phrase marks the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.
"was leaving" or "was going"
Church tradition says that this Matthew is the author of this Gospel, but the text gives no reason to change the pronouns from "him" and "He" to "me" and "I."
"Jesus said to Matthew"
"Matthew got up and followed Jesus." This means Matthew became Jesus's disciple.
This is probably Matthew's house, but it could also be Jesus's house. Specify only if needed to avoid confusion.
This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this.
people who did not obey the law of Moses but committed what others thought were very bad sins
"When the Pharisees saw that Jesus was eating with the tax collectors and sinful people"
The Pharisees use this question to criticize what Jesus is doing. Alternate translation: "Your teacher should not eat with tax collectors and sinner."
Here "this" refers to the question the Pharisees asked about Jesus eating with tax collectors and sinners.
Jesus answers with a proverb. He means that he eats with these kinds of people because he has come to help sinners.
"People who are healthy"
doctor
The phrase "need a physician" is understood. Alternate translation: "people who are sick need a physician"
Jesus is about to quote the scriptures. Alternate translation: "You should learn the meaning of what God said in the scriptures"
Here "you" is plural and refers to the Pharisees.
Jesus is quoting what the prophet Hosea wrote in the scriptures. Here, "I" refers to God.
Here "I" refers to Jesus.
Jesus is using irony. He does not think there are any people who are righteous and do not need to repent. Alternate translation: "those who think they are righteous"
The disciples of John the Baptist question the fact that Jesus's disciples do not fast.
"continue to eat regularly"
Jesus uses a question to answer John's disciples. They all knew that people do not mourn and fast at a wedding celebration. Jesus uses this proverb to show that his disciples do not mourn because he is still there with them. Alternate translation: "The sons of the wedding hall never mourn while the bridegroom is still with them."
This is an idiom that refers to the men who serve a bridegroom during a wedding. Alternate translation: "bridegroom's attendants"
This is a way of referring to some time in the future. Alternate translation: "the time will come when" or "someday"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the bridegroom will not be able to be with them any longer" or "someone will take the bridegroom away from them"
Jesus is probably referring to his own death, but this should not be made explicit here in the translation. To maintain the imagery of a wedding, it is best to just state that the bridegroom will not be there any longer.
Jesus continues to answer the question that the disciples of John had asked. He did this by giving two examples of old things and new things that people do not put together.
"No one sews a piece of new cloth on an old garment" or "People do not sew a piece of new cloth as a patch an old garment"
"old clothing ... the clothing"
If someone were to wash the garment, the patch of new cloth would shrink, but the old garment would not shrink. This would tear the patch off the garment and leave a bigger hole.
"the piece of new cloth." This is the piece of cloth used to cover a hole in the old garment.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "this will make the tear worse"
Jesus continues to answer the question that disciples of John had asked.
Jesus uses another proverb to answer John's disciples. This means the same as the proverb in Matthew 9:16.
"Neither does anyone pour" or "People never put"
This refers to wine that has not fermented yet. If grapes are unknown in your area, use the general term for fruit. Alternate translation: "grape juice"
This refers to wineskins that have stretched and dried out because they were already used for fermenting wine.
"wine bags" or "skin bags." These were bags made out of animal skins.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and this will ruin the wineskins and spill the wine"
When the new wine ferments and expands, the skins tear open because they can no longer stretch out.
"new wineskins" or "new wine bags." This refers to wineskins that no one has used.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "this will keep safe both the wineskins and the wine"
This begins an account of Jesus bringing to life the daughter of a Jewish official after she had died.
This refers to the answer Jesus gave John's disciples about fasting.
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
This is a way someone would show respect in Jewish culture.
This shows that the Jewish official believed Jesus had the power to bring his daughter back to life.
"Jesus's disciples"
This describes how Jesus healed another woman while he was on the way to the Jewish official's house.
The word "Behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
"who had been bleeding" or "who frequently had a flow of blood." She was probably bleeding from her womb even when it was not the normal time for it. Some cultures may have a polite way of referring to this condition.
"12 years"
"his robe" or "what he was wearing"
She said this to herself before she touched Jesus's garment. This tells why she touched Jesus's garment.
According to Jewish law, because she was bleeding she was not supposed to touch anyone. She touches his clothes so that Jesus's power would heal her and yet
"The woman was hoping she could touch him secretly, but Jesus"
The woman was not Jesus's real daughter. Jesus was speaking to her politely. If this is confusing, it can also be translated "Young woman" or even omitted.
"because you believed in me, I will heal you"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus healed her at that moment"
This returns to the account of Jesus bringing the daughter of the Jewish official back to life.
This was a common way to mourn for someone who has died.
"people who play flutes"
The phrase "making a commotion" applies only to "the crowd" and does not include the flute players. Alternation translation: "and the crowd making a lot of noise" or "and the noisy crowd"
Jesus was speaking to many people, so use the plural command form if your language has one.
Jesus is using a play on words. It was common in Jesus's day to refer to a dead person as one who "sleeps." But here the dead girl will get up, as though she had only been sleeping.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "After Jesus had sent the crowd outside" or "After the family had sent the people outside"
"got out of bed." This is the same meaning as in Matthew 8:15.
This is a summary statement that describes the result of Jesus raising this girl from the dead.
This completes the account of Jesus bringing the daughter of the Jewish official back to life.
"The people of that whole region heard about it" or "The people who saw that the girl was alive started telling everyone in the whole area about it"
This begins the account of Jesus healing two blind men.
As Jesus was leaving the region
"was leaving" or "was going"
This means they were walking behind Jesus, not necessarily that they had become his disciples.
It is implied that they wanted Jesus to heal them.
Jesus was not David's literal son, so this may be translated as "Descendant of David." However, "Son of David" is also a title for the Messiah, and the men were probably calling Jesus by this title.
This could be either Jesus's own house or the house in Matthew 9:10.
The full content of their answer is not stated, but it is understood. Alternate translation: "Yes, Lord, we believe you can heal us"
It is not clear whether he touched both men's eyes at the same time or used only his right hand to touch one then the other. As the left hand was customarily used for unclean purposes, it is most likely that he used only his right hand. It is also not clear whether he spoke as he was touching them or touched them first and then spoke to them.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I will do as you have believed" or "Because you believe, I will heal you"
This means they were able to see. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God healed their eyes" or "the two blind men were able to see"
Here "See" means "be sure." Alternate translation: "Be sure no one finds out about this" or "Do not tell anyone that I healed you"
"The two men did not do what Jesus told them to do. They"
"told many people what had happened to them"
This is the account of Jesus healing a demon-possessed man who could not speak, and how people responded.
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone brought a mute man ... to Jesus"
not able to talk
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom a demon had possessed" or "whom a demon was controlling"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "After Jesus had forced the demon out" or "After Jesus had commanded the demon to leave"
"the mute man began to speak" or "the man who had been mute spoke" or "the man, who was no longer mute, spoke"
"The people were amazed"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This has never happened before" or "No one has ever done anything like this before"
"he forces demons to leave"
The pronoun "he" refers to Jesus.
This is the end of the part of the story that began in [Matthew 8:1]
The word "all" is an exaggeration to emphasize how very many cities Jesus went to. He did not necessarily go to every one of them. Alternate translation: "many of the cities"
"large villages ... small villages" or "large towns ... small towns"
Here "kingdom" refers to God's rule as king. See how you translated this in [Matthew 4:23]
"every disease and every sickness." The words "disease" and "sickness" are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. "Disease" is what causes a person to be sick. "Sickness" is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease.
This begins a new part of the story where Jesus teaches his disciples and sends them to preach and heal as he has done.
This simile means they did not have a leader to take care of them. Alternate translation: "The people did not have a leader"
Jesus uses a proverb about harvesting to tell his disciples how they should respond to the needs of the crowds mentioned in the previous section.
Jesus uses a proverb to respond to what he is seeing. Jesus means there are a lot of people who are ready to believe God but only few people to teach them God's truth.
"There is plenty of ripe food for someone to collect"
"workers"
"pray to God, because he is in charge of the harvest"
Some of the scribes thought that Jesus was blaspheming God because Jesus told the paralyzed man that his sins were forgiven.
Some of the scribes thought that Jesus was blaspheming God because Jesus told the paralyzed man that his sins were forgiven.
Some of the scribes thought that Jesus was blaspheming God because Jesus told the paralyzed man that his sins were forgiven.
Jesus had told the paralytic that his sins were forgiven to demonstrate that he had authority on earth to forgive sins.
Jesus had told the paralytic that his sins were forgiven to demonstrate that he had authority on earth to forgive sins.
They were overawed and praised God, who had given such authority to men.
Matthew was a tax collector before he followed Jesus.
Jesus and his disciples ate with tax collectors and sinful people.
Jesus said he came to call sinners to repentance.
Jesus said his disciples were not fasting because he was still with them.
Jesus said his disciples would fast when he was taken away from them.
The woman with severe bleeding touched the edge of Jesus' garment thinking that if she only touched his garment, she would be made well.
The woman with severe bleeding touched the edge of Jesus' garment thinking that if she only touched his garment, she would be made well.
Jesus said that the woman with severe bleeding had been made well by her faith.
The people laughed at Jesus because Jesus said that the girl was not dead, but sleeping.
News about Jesus raising the girl from the dead spread into all that region.
The two blind men kept shouting, "Have mercy on us, Son of David"!
Jesus healed the two blind men according to their faith.
The Pharisees accused Jesus of driving out demons by the ruler of demons.
Jesus had compassion on the crowds because they were worried and confused, and were like sheep without a shepherd.
Jesus told his disciples to pray urgently that the Lord of the harvest send out laborers into his harvest.
1 Jesus called his twelve disciples together and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to drive them out, and to heal all kinds of disease and all kinds of sickness. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles were these. The first, Simon (whom he also called Peter), and Andrew his brother; James son of Zebedee, and John his brother; 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the tax collector; James son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus; 4 Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot, who would betray him.
5 These twelve Jesus sent out. He instructed them and said, "Do not go to any place where Gentiles live, and do not enter any town of the Samaritans. 6 Go instead to the lost sheep of the house of Israel; 7 and as you go, preach and say, 'The kingdom of heaven is near.' 8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, and cast out demons. Freely you have received, freely give. 9 Do not carry any gold, silver, or copper in your belts. 10 Do not take a traveling bag for your journey, or an extra tunic, or sandals, or a staff, for a laborer deserves his food. 11 Whatever city or village you enter, find who is worthy in it, and stay there until you leave. 12 As you enter into the house, greet it. 13 If the house is worthy, let your peace come upon it. But if it is not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 As for those who do not receive you or listen to your words, when you depart from that house or city, shake off the dust from your feet. 15 Truly I say to you, it will be more bearable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city.
16 "See, I send you out as sheep in the midst of wolves, so be as wise as serpents and innocent as doves. 17 Watch out for people! They will deliver you up to councils, and they will whip you in their synagogues. 18 Then you will be brought before governors and kings for my sake, as a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. 19 When they deliver you up, do not be anxious about how or what you will speak, for what to say will be given to you at that time. 20 For it is not you who will speak, but the Spirit of your Father who will speak in you. 21 Brother will deliver up brother to death, and a father his child. Children will rise up against their parents and cause them to be put to death. 22 You will be hated by everyone because of my name. But whoever endures to the end, that person will be saved. 23 When they persecute you in this city, flee to the next, for truly I say to you, you will not have gone through the cities of Israel before the Son of Man has come.
24 "A disciple is not greater than his teacher, nor a servant above his master. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he should be like his teacher, and the servant like his master. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebul, how much worse would be the names they call the members of his household! 26 Therefore do not fear them, for there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, and nothing hidden that will not be known. 27 What I tell you in the darkness, say in the daylight, and what you hear softly in your ear, proclaim upon the housetops. 28 Do not be afraid of those who kill the body but are unable to kill the soul. Instead, fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a small coin? Yet not one of them falls to the ground without your Father's knowledge. 30 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. 31 Do not fear. You are more valuable than many sparrows. 32 Therefore everyone who confesses me before men, I will also confess before my Father who is in heaven. 33 But he who denies me before men, I will also deny before my Father who is in heaven.
34 "Do not think that I came to bring peace upon the earth. I did not come to bring peace, but a sword. 35 For I came to set
a man against his father,
and a daughter against her mother,
and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.
36 A man's enemies will be those of his own household. 37 He who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; he who loves son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 He who does not pick up his cross and follow after me is not worthy of me. 39 He who finds his life will lose it. But he who loses his life for my sake will find it.
40 "He who welcomes you welcomes me, and he who welcomes me also welcomes him who sent me. 41 He who welcomes a prophet in the name of a prophet will receive a prophet's reward, and he who welcomes a righteous man in the name of a righteous man will receive a righteous man's reward. 42 Whoever gives to one of these little ones even a cup of cold water to drink in the name of a disciple, truly I say to you, he will in no way lose his reward."
Many verses in this chapter describe how Jesus sent the twelve disciples out. He sent them to tell his message about the kingdom of heaven. They were to tell his message only in Israel and not to share it with the Gentiles.
The following are the lists of the twelve disciples:
In Matthew:
Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot.
In Mark:
Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee and John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot.
In Luke:
Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon (who was called the Zealot), Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot.
Thaddaeus is probably the same person as Jude, the son of James.
No one knows for sure whether the "kingdom of heaven" was present or still coming when Jesus spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase "at hand," but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phrases "is coming near" and "has come near."
[10:1, 10:2]
The twelve disciples and twelve apostles were the same twelve men.
[10:5]
That Jesus sent out the disciples meant that he sent them into the towns near where they were. They were to tell other people about Jesus.
[10:5]
Jesus told the disciples not to go to the Gentiles or the Samaritans. At this time, he wanted them to go to the people of Israel and tell them about Jesus before they told the Gentiles and the Samaritans.
See: Disciple; Samaria; Disciple
[10:6]
Jesus said the people of Israel were lost sheep. This was a metaphor. The people of Israel did not know that Jesus was their messiah. They did not know that Jesus was their king.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[10:7]
The disciples preached to people that the kingdom of heaven was near. Some scholars think this meant that Jesus offered to be the king ruling over Israel if they believed in him. Other scholars think Jesus meant that he wanted people to obey him and let him rule over their lives.
See: Matthew 3:2; 4:17
See: Kingdom of God; Preach (Preacher); Kingdom of God
[10:8]
Jesus gave the disciples permission to cast out unclean spirits. He also gave them permission to heal people.
[10:8]
[10:8]
See: Leprosy (Leper)
[10:8]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[10:8]
Jesus talked about the disciples being given something for free. That is, they were given the permission to preach the truth about Jesus, and to perform miracles. He wanted them to teach people about the truth of Jesus, and to do miracles without taking any money from people.
### Why did Jesus not want the disciples to take many things with them?\
[10:9, 10:10]
Jesus did not want the disciples to bring money with them or many other things. He wanted them to trust God and he wanted other people to give them the things they needed as they went from one place to another.
See: Disciple
[10:10]
A traveling bag was something people put things in when they traveled.
[10:10]
The disciples were not to have two tunics. A tunic was the main piece of clothing worn against the skin.
See: Disciple
[10:11]
The disciples were told to remain in one house. At this time, it was a great honor to have someone stay in your home. Jesus did not want his disciples to dishonor a host by leaving that house.
See: Disciple
[10:13]
Jesus spoke about someone and a house that was worthy. He was talking about going to a place and finding people who were willing to welcome the disciples into their homes. He did not want them to spend time with people who were going to reject Jesus.
[10:14]
If the people in a town rejected the disciples, the disciples were told to shake the dust off their feet when they left the town. In ancient Israel, when someone shook the dust off their feet, this was a symbol. This meant they were not friends with the people in that town. It showed that the person shaking the dust off their feet rejected the people in the town.
[10:13]
Jesus talked about people being at peace and not being at peace. Some scholars think Jesus was talking about being at peace with God. Other scholars think Jesus was talking about have the peace that came with the kingdom of God.
See: Kingdom of God
[10:15]
Sodom and Gomorrah were cities God punished for being very evil (see: Genesis 19). God completely destroyed these cities.
[10:15]
The day of judgment is the day of the lord.
See: Day of the Lord; Day of the Lord
[10:16]
Jesus said the disciples were sheep in the middle of wolves. This was a metaphor. They were going to places were people were going to try to harm them in some way or to destroy them. He also wanted the disciples to be as wise as serpents. People often thought serpents were the wisest of all animals. He wanted the disciples to be very wise. He also wanted them to be innocent as doves. That is, he did not want anyone to be able to say bad things about them.
[10:17]
Jesus said people were going to try to capture the disciples and send them to the council. That is, they were going to bring them to the Jewish leaders to be beaten because they preached about Jesus. They would do this in the synagogues.
See: Preach (Preacher); Synagogue; Jewish Council (Sanhedrin); Preach (Preacher)
[10:18]
When the disciples were going to speak to the governors and kings, the Holy Spirit would help them to say the right things.
See: Holy Spirit; Holy Spirit
[10:19]
Jesus was telling the disciples these things would happen in their time. However, he was also speaking about a time after he died. People will hate Christians because of Jesus’ name. That is, they will hate Christians because they believe in Jesus.
See: Disciple
[10:22]
Jesus said that people who “endure until the end” will be saved. Some scholars think Jesus will only let people who keep believing in him live with God in heaven forever. They think that if someone rejects Jesus, they are no longer at peace with God or were never at peace with God. Other scholars think that God promised to protect people during the tribulation.
See: Tribulation; Disciple; Heaven; Tribulation
[10:23]
[10:23]
Jesus said that the disciples will not have gone through the cities of Israel before the son of man has come. Some scholars think that Jesus was speaking about returning to help Christians before the end of the tribulation. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about Jesus returning to the earth after he died.
See: Daniel 7:13-14
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Disciple; Tribulation; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Jesus' Return to Earth
[10:24, 10:25]
Jesus talked about servants and masters. Jesus wanted the disciples to do the same types of things that he did. He gave them permission to do these things. He wanted them to know that people would insult them for doing these things. They also insulted Jesus. Jesus wanted them to know that people insulted him the same way people will insult the disciples.
Certain people said that Jesus served Satan. These people feared the disciples less than they feared Jesus. Therefore, they may insult the disciples even more than they insulted Jesus.
See: Satan (The Devil); Satan (The Devil)
[10:25]
Beelzebul was another name for Satan.
See: Satan (The Devil)
[10:26]
Jesus did not want the disciples to fear people who insulted them. This was because God would judge these people. God knows all the evil things they would do because nothing can be hidden from God.
See: Judge (Judgment); Judge (Judgment)
[10:27]
Jesus spoke to the disciples in the darkness. That is he told them things at night. He also talked to them when no one else was around. Now he wanted them to tell other people about the things he taught them.
See: Disciple
[10:28]
Jesus said that the people who would persecute the disciples were able to kill them physically. However, they were not able to kill their soul. That is, they could not stop them from living with God in heaven forever.
[10:28]
Only God can kill a person’s body and soul. Only God can punish someone by sending them to live in hell forever.
[10:29]
Jesus talked about sparrows. These were small birds. People thought they were not worth much. This was a metaphor. God cared for even these small birds that people thought were worthless. He wanted people to know that God cared for them very much.
[10:32, 10:33]
Jesus said that he would tell God the Father about people who confess, that is to acknowledge that Jesus is the messiah to other people. However, if they rejected Jesus in some way, then Jesus will reject them in some way. Some scholars think Jesus taught that people who deny Jesus were not truly Christians or they stopped being Christians. Other scholars think Jesus taught people that they would lose rewards if they denied Jesus in some way.
See: Messiah (Christ); Reward; God the Father; Messiah (Christ)
[10:34]
Jesus taught people to love God and to love other people. He wanted people to forgive one another. However, he also said that he came to the earth to bring a sword and not to bring peace. This was a metaphor. A sword was used to divide. Jesus divided people. Jesus did not make it so that everyone was at peace with God. Only those who believe in Jesus are at peace with God. This is how Jesus divided people. Those who believe in him have peace. Those who reject Jesus will be punished. One must either believe in Jesus or reject him. A person cannot do both of these things.
See: Punish (Punishment)
[10:36]
Jesus divided people as Christians and non-Christians. Christians believe in Jesus. Non-christians reject Jesus. It did not matter what other people in someone’s house believed about Jesus. Every person must believe in Jesus for themselves to have peace with God. Those who rejected Jesus remained enemies of God and enemies of Christians.
[10:37]
Jesus talked about mothers and fathers. He did this because he wanted people to know that he wanted people to love him more than they loved their own mother and father. How does someone pick up their cross?
Jesus spoke about someone picking up their cross. This was a metaphor. He wanted people to serve and obey him, even if it was difficult.
[10:39]
Jesus spoke about someone finding their life but losing it. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say that someone who did not want to serve Jesus would not live together with God in heaven forever. However, if someone was killed because they believed in Jesus, even though they died, they would live together with God in heaven forever.
[10:41]
Jesus said that someone who welcomed a prophet will receive a prophet’s reward. He wanted them to know that whoever welcomed prophets to serve Jesus will be rewarded in some way. The disciples were prophets because they spoke the words God wanted them to say to other people.
See: Disciple; Reward; Disciple
[10:41]
Jesus wanted people to know that whoever welcomed a righteous man into their towns and homes, because he served Jesus, will be rewarded in some way. People thought the disciples were righteous men.
See: Disciple; Reward; Disciple
[10:42]
Jesus spoke about giving someone a cup of water to drink. This was a small way someone served another person. He wanted to say that if someone served Jesus, even in a small way, Jesus will reward this person.
See: Reward
This begins an account of Jesus sending out his twelve disciples to do his work.
"summoned his 12 disciples"
Be sure that the text clearly communicates that this authority was 1) to drive out unclean spirits and 2) to heal disease and sickness.
"to make the unclean spirits leave"
"every disease and every sickness." The words "disease" and "sickness" are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. "Disease" is what causes a person to be sick. "Sickness" is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease.
Here the author provides the names of the twelve apostles as background information.
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here Matthew tells the names of the twelve apostles.
This is the same group as the "twelve disciples" in Matthew 10:1.
This is first in order, not in rank.
"Matthew, who was a tax collector"
Possible meanings are 1) "the Zealot" is a title that shows that he was part of the group of people who wanted to free the Jewish people from Roman rule. Alternate translation: "the patriot" or "the nationalist" or 2) "the Zealot" is a description that shows that he was zealous for God to be honored. Alternate translation: "the zealous one" or "the passionate one"
"who would betray Jesus"
Although verse 5 begins by saying that he sent out the twelve, Jesus gave these instructions before he sent them out.
Here Jesus begins to give instructions to his disciples about what they should do and expect when they go to preach.
"Jesus sent out these twelve men" or "It was these twelve men whom Jesus sent out"
Jesus sent them out for a particular purpose.
"He told them what they needed to do" or "He commanded them"
This is a metaphor comparing the entire nation of Israel to sheep who have strayed from their shepherd.
This refers to the nation of Israel. Alternate translation: "people of Israel" or "descendants of Israel"
Here "you" is plural and refers to the twelve apostles.
The phrase "kingdom of heaven" refers to God ruling as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use the word "heaven" in your translation. See how you translated this in [Matthew 3:2]
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about what they should do when they go to preach.
These verbs and pronouns are plural and refer to the twelve apostles.
This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "cause the dead to live again"
Jesus did not state what the disciples had received or were to give. Some languages may require this information in the sentence. Here "freely" means that there was no payment. Alternate translation: "Freely you have received these things, freely give them to others" or "You received these things without paying, so give them to others without making them pay"
Here "received" is a metaphor that represents being made able to do things, and "give" is a metaphor that represents doing things for others. Alternate translation: "Freely you have received the ability to do these things, freely do them for others" or "Freely I have made you able to do these things, freely do them for others"
This refers to the twelve apostles and so is plural.
These are metals out of which coins were made. This list is a metonym for money, so if the metals are unknown in your area, translate the list as "money."
"money belts." A belt is a long strip of cloth or leather worn around the waist. It was often wide enough that it could be folded and used to carry money. Alternate translation: "purses" or "pouches"
This could either be any bag used to carry things on a journey, or a bag used by someone to collect food or money.
Use the same word you used for "tunic" in Matthew 5:40.
worker
Here "food" refers to anything a person needs. Alternate translation: "what he needs"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about what they should do when they go out to preach.
"Whenever you enter a city or village" or "When you go into any city or village"
"large village ... small village" or "large town ... small town." See how you translated this in Matthew 9:35.
This is plural and refers to the twelve apostles.
A "worthy" person is a person who is willing to welcome the disciples.
The full meaning of the statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "stay in that person's house until you leave the town or village"
The phrase "greet it" means greet the house. A common greeting in those days was "Peace be to this house!" Here "house" represents the people who live in the house. Alternate translation: "As you enter the house, greet the people who live in it"
This is plural and refers to the twelve apostles.
These are plural and refer to the twelve apostles.
Here "the house" represents those who live in the house. A "worthy" person is a person who is willing to welcome the disciples. Jesus compares this person to one who is "not worthy," a person who does not welcome the disciples. Alternate translation: "the people who live in that house receive you well" or "the people who live in that house treat you well"
The word "it" refers to the house, which represents the people who live in the house. Alternate translation: "let them receive your peace" or "let them receive the peace that you greeted them with"
The word "it" means the house. Here "house" refers to the people who live in the house. Alternate translation: "if they do not receive you well" or "if they do not treat you well"
Possible meanings are 1) if the household was not worthy, then God would hold back peace or blessings from that household or 2) if the household was not worthy, then the apostles were supposed to do something, such as asking God not to honor their greeting of peace. If your language has a similar meaning of taking back a greeting or its effects, that should be used here.
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about what they should do when they go to preach.
"If no people in that house or city will receive you or listen"
This is plural and refers to the twelve apostles.
Here "words" refers to what the disciples say. Alternate translation: "listen to your message" or "listen to what you have to say"
You should translate this the same way you did in Matthew 10:11.
"shake the dust off your feet as you leave." This is a sign that God has rejected the people of that house or city.
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
"the suffering will be less"
This refers to the people who lived in Sodom and Gomorrah. Alternate translation: "the people who lived in the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah"
This refers to the people in the city that does not receive the apostles or listen to their message. Alternate translation: "the people of the city that does not receive you"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples. Here he begins to tell them about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach.
The word "See" here adds emphasis to what follows. Alternate translation: "Look, I send" or "Listen, I send" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you. I send"
Jesus is sending them out for a particular purpose.
Sheep are defenseless animals that wolves often attack. Jesus is stating that people may harm the disciples. Alternate translation: "as sheep among people who are like dangerous wolves" or "as sheep among people who act the way dangerous animals act"
Jesus is telling the disciples they must be cautious and harmless among the people. If comparing the disciples to serpents or doves is confusing, it might be better not to state the similes. Alternate translation: "act with understanding and caution, as well as with innocence and virtue"
You can translate with "because" to show how these two statements relate. Alternate translation: "Watch out for people because they will"
"will put you under the control of"
local religious leaders or elders who together keep peace in the community
"beat you with a whip"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they will bring you" or "they will drag you"
"because you belong to me" or "because you follow me"
The pronoun "them" refers either to the "governors and kings" or to the Jewish accusers.
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach.
"When people take you to the councils." The "people" here are the same "people" as in Matthew 10:17.
These are plural and refer to the twelve apostles.
"do not worry"
"how you are to speak or what you are to say." The two ideas may be combined: "what you are to say"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for the Holy Spirit will tell you what to say"
"right then" or "at that time"
These are plural and refer to the twelve apostles.
If necessary, this can be translated as "the Spirit of God your heavenly Father" or a footnote can be added to make it clear that this refers to God the Holy Spirit and not to the spirit of an earthly father.
This is an important title for God.
"through you"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach.
"One brother will deliver up his brother to death" or "Brothers will deliver up their brothers to death." Jesus speaks of something that will happen many times.
The abstract noun "death" can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "hand brother over to authorties who will execute him"
These words can be translated as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: "fathers will deliver up their children to death"
"rebel against" or "turn against"
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "have them put to death" or "have the authorities execute them"
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "Everyone will hate you" or "All people will hate you"
This is plural and refers to the twelve disciples.
Here "name" refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: "because of me" or "because you trust in me"
"whoever stays faithful"
It is not clear whether the "end" means when a person dies, when the persecution ends, or the end of the age when God shows himself to be king. The main point is that they endure as long as necessary.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will deliver that person"
Here "this" does not refer to a specific city. Alternate translation: "in one city"
"flee to the next city"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus is speaking about himself. Alternate translation: "before I, the Son of Man, have"
"arrives"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach.
Jesus is using a proverb to teach his disciples a general truth. Jesus is emphasizing that the disciples should not expect people to treat them any better than the people treat Jesus.
"A disciple is always less important than his teacher" or "A teacher is always more important than his disciple"
"and a servant is always less important than his master" or "and a master is always more important than his servant"
"The disciple should be satisfied to become like his teacher"
If necessary, you can make explicit how the disciple becomes like the teacher. Alternate translation: "know as much as his teacher knows"
If necessary, you can make explicit how the servant becomes like the master. Alternate translation: "the servant should be satisfied to become only as important as his master"
Again Jesus is emphasizing that since people have mistreated him, his disciples should expect people to treat them the same or worse.
"the names that they call the members of his household will certainly be much worse" or "they will certainly call the members of his household much worse names"
"Since people have called"
Jesus is using this as a metaphor for himself.
This name can either be 1) transcribed directly as "Beelzebul" or 2) translated with its original, intended meaning of "Satan."
This is a metaphor for Jesus's disciples.
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach.
Here "them" refers to the people who mistreat followers of Jesus.
Both of these statements mean the same thing. Being concealed or hidden represents being kept secret, and being revealed represents being made known. Jesus is emphasizing that God will make all things known. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will reveal the things that people hide"
Both of these statements mean the same thing. Jesus is emphasizing that the disciples should tell everyone what he tells the disciples in private. Alternate translation: "Tell people in the daylight what I tell you in the darkness, and proclaim upon the housetops what you hear softly in your ear"
Here "darkness" is a metonym for "night" which is a metonym for "private." Here "daylight" is a metonym for "public." Alternate translation: "What I tell you privately at night, say in public in the daylight"
This is a way of referring to whispering. Alternate translation: "what I whisper to you"
Housetops where Jesus lived were flat, and people far away could hear anyone speaking with a loud voice from one. Here "housetops" refers to any place where all people can hear. Alternate translation: "speak loudly in a public place for all to hear"
Here Jesus also begins to give reasons why his disciples should not be afraid of the persecution they might experience.
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go to preach.
This is not distinguishing between people who cannot kill the soul and people who can kill the soul. No person can kill the soul. Alternate translation: "Do not be afraid of people. They can kill the body, but they cannot kill the soul"
This means to cause physical death. If these words are awkward, they can be translated as "kill you" or "kill other people."
the part of a person that can be touched, as opposed to the soul or spirit
This means to harm people after they have physically died.
the part of a person that cannot be touched and that lives on after the physical body dies
You can add "because" to clarify why people should fear God. Alternate translation: "fear God because he is able"
Jesus states this proverb as a question to teach his disciples. Alternate translation: "Think about the sparrows. They have so little value that you can buy two of them for only one small coin."
These are very small, seed-eating birds. Alternate translation: "small birds"
This is often translated as the least valuable coin available in your country. It refers to a copper coin worth about one-sixteenth of a day's wage for a laborer. Alternate translation: "very little money"
This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: "your Father knows when every one of them falls to the ground"
This is an important title for God.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God knows even how many hairs are on your head"
"counted"
"God values you more than many sparrows"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the reasons why they should not be afraid of the persecution that they might experience.
"whoever confesses me ... I will also confess before my Father" or "if anyone confesses me ... I will also confess him before my Father"
"tells others that he is my disciple" or "acknowledges before other people that he is loyal to me"
You can make explicit the information that is understood. Alternate translation: "I will also acknowledge before my Father who is in heaven that that person belongs to me"
"my heavenly Father"
This is an important title for God.
"whoever denies me ... I will also deny before my Father" or "if anyone denies me ... I will also deny him before my Father"
"denies to other people that he is loyal to me" or "refuses to acknowledge to others that he is my disciple"
You can make explicit the information that is understood. Alternate translation: "I will deny before my Father who is in heaven that this person belongs to me"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the reasons why they should not be afraid of the persecution that they might experience.
"Do not suppose" or "You must not think"
This refers to the people who live on the earth. Alternate translation: "to the people of the earth" or "to people"
This refers to division, fighting, and killing among people.
"to cause ... to fight against"
"a son against his father"
"A person's enemies" or "A person's worst enemies"
"members of his own family"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the reasons why they should not be afraid of the persecution that they might experience.
Here "he" means any person in general. Alternate translation: "Those who love ... are not worthy" or "If you love ... you are not worthy"
The word for "love" here refers to "brotherly love" or "love from a friend." Alternate translation: "cares for" or "is devoted to" or "is fond of"
"deserve to belong to me" or "worthy to be my disciple"
"carry his cross and follow me." The cross represents suffering and death. Taking up the cross represents being willing to suffer and die. Alternate translation: "obey me even to the point of suffering and dying"
"take up" or "pick up and carry"
Jesus uses a proverb to teach his disciples. This should be translated with as few words as possible. Alternate translation: "Those who find their lives will lose them. But those who lose their lives ... will find them" or "If you find your life you will lose it. But if you lose your life ... you will find it"
This is a metaphor for "keeps" or "saves." Alternate translation: "tries to keep" or "tries to save"
This does not mean the person will die. It is a metaphor that means the person will not experience spiritual life with God. Alternate translation: "will not have true life"
This does not mean to die. It is a metaphor that means a person considers obeying Jesus more important than his own life. Alternate translation: "who denies himself"
"because he trusts me" or "on my account" or "because of me." This is the same idea as "for my sake" in Matthew 10:18.
This metaphor means the person will experience spiritual life with God. Alternate translation: "will find true life"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the reasons why they should not be afraid of the persecution that they might experience.
This means he receives someone as a guest.
The word "He" refers to anyone in general. Alternate translation: "Whoever" or "Anyone who" or "The one who"
This is plural and refers to the twelve apostles to whom Jesus is speaking.
Jesus means that when someone welcomes you, it is like welcoming him. Alternate translation: "When someone welcomes you, it is like he is welcoming me" or "If someone welcomes you, it is as if he were welcoming me"
This means that when someone welcomes Jesus, it is like welcoming God. Alternate translation: "When someone welcomes me, it is like he is welcoming God the Father who sent me" or "If someone welcomes me, it is as if he were welcoming God the Father who sent me"
"because that prophet is a prophet" or "because he knows that that person is a prophet." That is, the one who welcomes will receive the reward because he knew that the person he was welcoming was a prophet.
This refers to the reward that God gives the prophet, not to the reward that a prophet gives to another person.
"because that righteous man is a righteous man" or "because he knows that that person is righteous." That is, the one who welcomes will receive the reward because he knew that the person he was welcoming was a righteous man.
This refers to the reward God gives to a righteous person, not a reward that a righteous person gives to another person.
Jesus finishes instructing his disciples about what they should do and expect when they go to preach.
"Anyone who gives"
"one of these lowly ones" or "the least important of these." The phrase "one of these" here refers to one of Jesus's disciples.
"because that disciple" or "because he knows that that person is a disciple." That is, the one who welcomes will receive the reward because he knew that the person he was welcoming was a disciple.
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Here "he" and "his" refer to the one who is giving.
"God will not deny him." This has nothing to do with having a possession taken away. It can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "God will certainly give him"
Jesus gave his twelve disciples authority to drive out unclean spirits, and to heal all kinds of diseases.
The name of the disciple who would betray Jesus was Judas Iscariot.
Jesus sent his disciples only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
No, the disciples were not to carry any money or extra clothes with them.
No, the disciples were not to carry any money or extra clothes with them.
The disciples were to find someone worthy in the village and stay there until they left.
The judgment on the cities that did not receive the disciples or listen to their words would be worse than the judgment on Sodom and Gomorrah.
The judgment on the cities that did not receive the disciples or listen to their words would be worse than the judgment on Sodom and Gomorrah.
Jesus said that people would deliver the disciples up to councils, whip them, and bring them before governors and kings.
Jesus said that people would deliver the disciples up to councils, whip them, and bring them before governors and kings.
The Spirit of the Father would speak through the disciples when they were delivered up.
Jesus said that those who endure to the end will be saved.
Those who hated Jesus would also hate his disciples.
Those who hated Jesus would also hate his disciples.
We are not to fear those who kill the body but are unable to kill the soul.
We are to fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.
Jesus will confess him before the Father in heaven.
Jesus will deny him before the Father in heaven.
Jesus said that he came to bring divisions even within households.
Jesus said that he came to bring divisions even within households.
Jesus said that he came to bring divisions even within households.
Someone who loses his life for Jesus' sake will find his life.
Someone who gives even a cup of cold water to an unimportant disciple will receive his reward.
1 It came about that when Jesus had finished instructing his twelve disciples, he departed from there to teach and preach in their cities. 2 Now when John heard in the prison about the deeds of the Christ, he sent a message by his disciples 3 and said to him, "Are you the one who is coming, or should we look for another?"
4 Jesus answered and said to them, "Go and report to John what you see and hear. 5 The blind are receiving sight, the lame are walking, lepers are being cleansed, the deaf are hearing again, the dead are being raised back to life, and the gospel is being preached to the poor. 6 Blessed is anyone who does not stumble because of me."
7 As these men went on their way, Jesus began to say to the crowds about John, "What did you go out in the desert to see—a reed being shaken by the wind? 8 But what did you go out to see—a man dressed in soft clothing? Really, those who wear soft clothing live in kings' houses. 9 But what did you go out to see—a prophet? Yes, I say to you, and much more than a prophet. 10 This is he of whom it was written,
'See, I am sending my messenger before your face,
who will prepare your way before you.'
11 Truly I say to you that among those born of women, there has not arisen anyone greater than John the Baptist. Yet the least important person in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he is. 12 From the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and men of violence take it by force. 13 For all the prophets and the law have been prophesying until John; 14 and if you are willing to accept it, he is Elijah who was to come. 15 He who has ears to hear, let him hear. 16 To what should I compare this generation? It is like children sitting in the marketplaces calling out to the others, 17 saying:
'We played a flute for you,
and you did not dance.
We mourned,
and you did not weep.'
18 For John came not eating bread or drinking wine, and they say, 'He has a demon.' 19 The Son of Man came eating and drinking and they say, 'Look, he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!' But wisdom is justified by her deeds."
20 Then Jesus began to denounce the cities in which most of his miracles were done, because they had not repented. 21 "Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! If the miracles had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 But, I tell you it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment than for you. 23 You, Capernaum, do you think you will be exalted to heaven? No, you will be brought down to Hades. For if in Sodom there had been done the miracles that were done in you, it would still have remained until today. 24 But I say to you that it will be easier for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for you."
25 At that time Jesus said, "I praise you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you concealed these things from the wise and understanding, and revealed them to little children. 26 Yes, Father, for this was pleasing in your sight. 27 All things have been entrusted to me from my Father; and no one knows the Son except the Father, and no one knows the Father except the Son and anyone to whom the Son chooses to reveal him. 28 Come to me, all you who labor and are heavy burdened, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke on you and learn from me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy and my burden is light."
Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULB does this with the quoted material in 11:10.
Some scholars believe that Matthew 11:20 begins a new stage in the ministry of Christ because of Israel's rejection of him.
After Matthew 11:20 Jesus begins to reveal information about himself and about the plans of God the Father, while hiding this information from those who reject him (Matthew 11:25).
No one knows for sure whether the "kingdom of heaven" was present or still coming when John spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase "at hand," but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phrases "is coming near" and "has come near."
[11:1]
See: Disciple
[11:2]
See: Preach (Preacher)
[11:2]
Matthew wrote about John the Baptist here.
[11:3]
People who followed John the Baptist asked Jesus if he was “the one who is coming.” They wanted to know if Jesus was the messiah. John already knew that Jesus was the Messiah (see: Matthew 3:11). Here, John wanted Jesus to tell him again that he was the messiah. Perhaps he wanted to know why he was in prison if Jesus was the Messiah. Or perhaps Jesus did not do the things John thought the messiah would do.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[11:5]
Someone who was lame could not walk.
[11:5]
According to the Law of Moses, a leper is not unclean.
See: Law of Moses; Clean and Unclean; Law of Moses
[11:5]
Jesus said the dead are raised back to life. That is, they are resurrected.
[11:5]
Jesus preached the gospel to the poor.
[11:6]
Jesus said blessed is anyone who does not stumble because of him. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say the people who believed he was the messiah would be blessed.
See: Stumble (Stumbling Block); Metaphor; Messiah (Christ); Stumble (Stumbling Block)
[11:7]
Jesus talked to the crowd about John the Baptist. John the Baptist lived in the desert and wore clothing that was not comfortable. Jesus talked about a reed shaken by the wind. He wanted to say that John did not change because of what people thought about him. He did what God wanted him to do no matter what people said. He did not live in the way powerful kings lived. Instead, he lived as a prophet lived. He focused on telling people about God, not on living in a certain way.
See: Prophet
[11:9]
John the Baptist was a prophet. However, he did something that no previous prophet did. He prophesied to prepare people for the coming of the Messiah. John’s message was the greatest message of all.
See: Malachi 3:1
See: Messiah (Christ); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Messiah (Christ)
[11:11]
Jesus said that John the Baptist was the greatest person who ever lived, except Jesus. However, anyone who lives in the kingdom was greater than John the Baptist. That is, anyone who lives in the kingdom, was greater in some way that anyone who lived under the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[11:12]
Some scholars think the kingdom was being violently attacked. That is, there was evil forces attacked the kingdom of God. These scholars think an example of this was John the Baptist being put into prison and then later killed because he spoke about the messiah (see: Mark 6:17-29). Other scholars think the kingdom was forcefully advancing into the world. That is, Jesus was casting out demons and performing miraculous signs, showing the power of the kingdom of God.
See: Sign; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Miracle; Sign
[11:13]
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
[11:14]
Malachi prophesied that the prophet Elijah would return (see: Malachi 4:5-6). Jesus taught the people that John the Baptist was the fulfillment of the prophecy about the return of Elijah. That is, Malachi was prophesying about a man who was like Elijah would return, and that man was John.
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment) ; Prophet; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[11:16]
Jesus said that these Jews were like children. This was metaphor. Just like children will complain when no one dances to their songs, so the people complained against all of God’s prophets, including John the Baptist and Jesus.
[11:19]
A gluttonous man was someone who ate too much. They spend most of their life eating and thinking about eating.
[11:19]
A drunkard was someone who drank too much alcohol and often became drunk.
[11:19]
Matthew was a tax collector. People in Israel hated the tax collectors. Tax collectors were Jews who worked for the Roman government. They paid the Romans so they could collect taxes from other people. If they collected more taxes than they paid the Roman government, then they were allowed to keep it. Because of this, many tax collectors became rich. The Jews thought a Jewish tax collector betrayed the Jewish people because they took money from the Jews and gave it to the Romans. They thought tax collectors were evil because they took money from people who honored God and gave it to people who rejected God.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll))
[11:19]
Matthew wrote about sinners. All people sinned. However, these were people who sinned in a way that other people knew they sinned. People judged them as evil. The Jews would not be friends with these people. The Pharisees would not eat with them because they thought sinners were unclean.
See: Judge (Judgment); Clean and Unclean; Pharisees; Judge (Judgment)
[11:19]
Jesus said that wisdom was justified by her deeds. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say that he and John were right for living in the way they did. The way they lived helped people to know that they served God because they did the things God sent them to do.
See: Metaphor
[11:20]
Jesus reproached certain cities. He rebuked the people who lived in these cities because they rejected him. The people in these cities did not repent.
See: Repent (Repentance)
[11:21, 11:22]
See: Map: Chorazin; Bethsaida; Tyre and Sidon
[11:21]
People wore sackcloth and ashes when they were mourning or to show people they were sad. Sackcloth was a rough cloth and was known to irritate the skin. To wear sackcloth was a sign that the people repented.
See: Repent (Repentance); Repent (Repentance)
[11:23]
See Map: Capernaum
[11:23]
Sodom was an ancient city. The people of Sodom were very evil (see: Genesis 19). No one in Sodom obeyed God. Jesus was saying that if he had done the same kind of miracles in Sodom as he did in the regions around Jerusalem, the people of Sodom would have repented. But, because the cities of Chorazin, Bethsaida, Tyre, and Sidon rejected Jesus, these cities would be punished more than Sodom in the day of judgement.
See: Miracle; Day of Judgment; Miracle
[11:25]
Jesus praised God because he concealed things from people who thought they were wise. When Jesus said that God “revealed them to little children” he used a metaphor. That is, Jesus said that God revealed his truth to people who were humble and knew they needed help from God.
See: Reveal (Revelation); Humble (Humility); Reveal (Revelation)
[11:27]
Scholars think Jesus spoke about himself and God the Father as being one. That is, they are of the same nature and character. They know each other perfectly.
See: Trinity; Son of God; Trinity
[11:27]
See: Reveal (Revelation)
[11:28]
Jesus said, “I will give you rest.” Some scholars think Jesus meant that he will refresh those who were weary. Other scholars think Jesus meant that he would encourage and strengthen them to do difficult things. In addition, people can be at rest because they are at peace with God.
[11:29, 11:30]
A “yoke” was a thick wooden beam that was set across the neck and shoulders of animals. This allowed the animals to pull heavy loads in a cart, or to pull a plow. When Jesus spoke about a yoke, he used a metaphor. That is, Jesus was willing to share any burden or hardship a Christian might have in their life.
See: Metaphor
This is the beginning of a new part of the story where Matthew tells of how Jesus responded to disciples of John the Baptist.
This phrase shifts the story from Jesus's teachings to what happened next. Alternate translation: "Then when" or "After"
"had finished teaching" or "had finished commanding."
This refers to the twelve chosen apostles of Jesus.
Here "their" refers to all the Jews in general.
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
This is the first mention of John being in prison. Some languages may need to state that he had been put in prison or that he was in prison. Alternate translation: "Now John had been put in prison. When he heard about" or "When John, who was in prison, heard about"
John the Baptist sent his own disciples with a message to Jesus.
The pronoun "him" refers to Jesus.
"Are you the one whom we are expecting to come." This is another way to refer to the Messiah or Christ.
"should we be expecting someone else." The pronoun "we" refers to all Jews, not only John's disciples.
"tell John"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I am healing lepers"
Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people who have died are being caused to live again" or "I am causing those who have died to become alive again" and
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I am preaching good news to the poor"
This nominal adjective can be translated as a noun phrase. Alternate translation: "poor people"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus begins to talk to the crowds about John the Baptist.
Jesus uses a question to cause the people to think about what kind of person John the Baptist is. Alternate translation: "Surely you did not go out to the desert to see a reed ... wind!"
Possible meanings are 1) Jesus mean the literal plants by the Jordan River or 2) Jesus is using a metaphor to mean a kind of person. Alternate translation: "a man who easily changes his mind and is like a reed blowing back and forth in the wind"
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "swaying in the wind" or "blowing in the wind"
Jesus uses a question to cause the people to think about what kind of person John the Baptist is. Alternate translation: "And surely you did not go out to the desert to see a man ... clothing!"
"wearing expensive clothing." Rich people wore this kind of clothing.
This word adds emphasis to what follows. Alternate translation: "Indeed"
"kings' palaces"
Jesus continues to talk to the crowds about John the Baptist.
Jesus uses a question to make the people think about what kind of man John the Baptist is. Alternate translation: "But surely you went out to the desert to see a prophet!"
"I say to you yes,"
This can be translated as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: "the person you saw was much more than a prophet"
much more important than
Here, Jesus quotes the prophet Malachi to show that the life and ministry of John the Baptist fulfilled prophecy.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This is what the prophet Malachi wrote long ago about John the Baptist"
The pronouns "I" and "my" refer to God. Malachi is quoting what God said.
Here "your" is singular, because God was speaking to the Messiah in the quotation. Also, "face" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "in front of you" or "to go ahead of you"
This is a metaphor that means the messenger will prepare the people to receive the Messiah's message.
Jesus continues to talk to the crowds about John the Baptist.
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
The word "arisen" is a metaphor for being active, referring here to John's activity as a prophet. Alternate translation: "no one born of women has been a greater prophet than John the Baptist"
Even though Adam and Eve were not born of a woman, this is a way of referring to all humans. Alternate translation: "out of all people who have ever lived"
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" is used only in Matthew. If possible, try to keep "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "the least important person under the rule of our God in heaven"
"is more important than John is"
"From the time John began preaching his message." The word "days" probably refers here to a period of months or even years.
There are various possible interpretations of this verse. The UDB assumes that it means that some people want to use God's kingdom for their own selfish purposes and that they are willing to use force against other people to accomplish this. Other versions assume a positive interpretation, that the call to enter the kingdom of God has become so urgent that people must act in an extreme manner in order to answer that call and to resist the temptation to sin further. A third interpretation is that violent people are harming God's people and trying to stop God from ruling.
Jesus continues to talk to the crowds about John the Baptist.
Here "prophets and the law" refer to the things that the prophets and Moses wrote in scripture. Alternate translation: "these are the things that the prophets and Moses have prophesied through the scriptures until the time of John the Baptist"
Here "you" is plural and refers to the crowd.
The word "he" refers to John the Baptist. This does not mean John the Baptist is literally Elijah. Jesus means John the Baptist fulfills the prophecy about "Elijah, who is to come" or the next Elijah. Alternate translation: "when the prophet Malachi said that Elijah would return, he was speaking about John the Baptist"
Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase "ears to hear" here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. Alternate translation: "Let the one who is willing to listen, listen" or "The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey"
Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. Alternate translation: "You who have ... listen"
Jesus continues to talk to the crowds about John the Baptist.
Jesus uses a question to introduce a comparison between the people of that day and what children might say in the marketplace. Alternate translation: "This is what this generation is like"
"the people living now" or "these people" or "you people of this generation"
large, open-air areas where people buy and sell items
Jesus continues the parable that begins with the words "It is like" in verse 16.
Jesus uses a parable to describe the people who were alive at that time. He compares them to a group of children who are trying to get the other children to play with them. However, no matter what they do, the other children will not join them. Jesus means that it does not matter if God sends someone like John the Baptist, who lives in the desert and fasts, or someone like Jesus, who celebrates with sinners and does not fast. The people, most specifically the Pharisees and religious leaders, still remain stubborn and refuse to accept God's truth.
"We" refers to the children sitting in the marketplace. Here "you" is plural and refers to the other group of children.
"but you did not dance to the happy music"
This means they sang sad songs like women did at funerals.
"but you did not cry with us"
Jesus concludes talking to the crowds about John the Baptist.
Here "bread" refers to food. It does not mean that John never ate food. It means he fasted often, and when he ate, he did not eat good, expensive food. Alternate translation: "frequently fasting and not drinking alcohol" or "not eating fancy food and not drinking wine"
This can be translated as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: "they say that he has a demon." or "they accuse him of having a demon."
All occurrences of "they" refer to the people of that generation, and most specifically to the Pharisees and religious leaders.
Jesus is referring to himself. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, came"
This is the opposite of John's behavior. This means more than just consuming the normal amount of food and drink. It means Jesus celebrated and enjoyed good food and drink like other people did.
This can be translated as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: "they say that he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard ... sinners." or "they accuse him of eating and drinking too much and of being ... sinners." If you translated "The Son of Man" as "I, the Son of man," you can state this as an indirect statement and use the first person. Alternate translation: "they say that I am a gluttonous man and a drunkard ... sinners."
"he is a greedy eater and a drunk" or "he continually eats too much food and drinks too much alcohol"
This is a proverb that Jesus applies to this situation, because the people who rejected both him and John were not being wise. Jesus and John the Baptist are the wise ones, and the results of their deeds prove it.
Here "wisdom" is described as a woman who is proven to be right by what she does. Jesus means that the results of a wise person's actions prove that he is truly wise. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the results of a wise person's deeds prove that he is wise"
Jesus begins to denounce the people of the cities where he previously did miracles.
Here "the cities" refers to the people who live there. Alternate translation: "rebuked the people of the cities" or "accuse the people of the cities of doing wrong"
"towns"
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "in which he did most of his miracles"
"mighty works" or "works of power"
Jesus speaks as if the people of the cities of Chorazin and Bethsaida were there listening to him, but they were not.
"How terrible it will be for you." Here "you" is singular and refers to the city. If it is more natural to refer to the people instead of a city, you could translate with a plural "you."
The names of these cities are used as metonyms for the people living in these cities.
Jesus is describing a situation that could have happened in the past, but it did not.
This can be translated with active forms. Alternate translation: "If I had done the miracles among the people of Tyre and Sidon that I have done among you"
Here the "you" is plural and refers to Chorazin and Bethsaida. If it is more natural for your language, you could use a dual "you" to refer to the two cities, or a plural "you" to refer to the people of the cities.
The pronoun "they" refers to the people of Tyre and Sidon.
"would have shown they were sorry for their sins"
Here "Tyre and Sidon" refers to the people who live there. Alternate translation: "God will show more mercy to the people of Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment than to you" or "God will punish you more severely at the day of judgment than the people of Tyre and Sidon"
Here the "you" is plural and refers to Chorazin and Bethsaida. If it is more natural for your language, you could use a dual "you" to refer to the two cities, or a plural "you" to refer to the people of the cities. The implied information can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "than for you, because you did not repent and believe in me, even though you saw me do miracles"
Jesus continues to rebuke the people of the cities where he previously did miracles.
Jesus now speaks to the people in the city of Capernaum as if they were listening to him, but they were not. The pronoun "you" is singular and refers to Capernaum throughout these two verses.
All occurrences of "you" are singular. If it is more natural to refer to the people of the city, you could translate with a plural "you."
The names of these cities refer to the people living in Capernaum and in Sodom.
"do you think you will be raised up to heaven?" Jesus uses a rhetorical question to rebuke the people of Capernaum for their pride. It can be stated in active form: Alternate translation: "you cannot raise yourself up to heaven!" or "the praise of other people will not raise you up to heaven!" or "God will not bring you up to heaven like you think he will!"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will send you down to Hades"
Jesus is describing a situation that could have happened in the past, but it did not.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "if I had done the miracles among the people of Sodom that I have done among you"
"mighty works" or "works of power"
The pronoun "it" refers to the city of Sodom.
This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Here "land of Sodom" refer to the people who lived there. Alternate translation: "God will show more mercy to the people of Sodom in the day of judgment than to you" or "God will punish you more severely in the day of judgment than the people of Sodom"
The implicit information can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "than for you, because you did not repent and believe in me, even though you saw me do miracles"
Here, Jesus prays to his heavenly Father while still in the presence of the crowd.
This is an important title for God.
"Lord who rules over heaven and earth." The phrase "heaven and earth" is a merism that refers to all people and things in the universe. Alternate translation: "Lord who rules over the whole universe"
It is not clear what is meant by "these things." If your language needs to specify what is meant, an alternative translation might be best. Alternate translation: "you concealed these truths ... and revealed them"
"you hid these things from" or "you have not made these things known to." This verb is the opposite of "revealed."
These nominal adjectives can be translated as adjectives. Alternate translation: "from people who are wise and understanding"
Jesus is using irony. He does not think these people are really wise. Alternate translation: "people who think they are wise and understanding"
"made them known." The pronoun "them" refers to "these things" earlier in this verse.
Jesus compares ignorant people to little children. Jesus is emphasizing that many of those who believe him either are not well educated or do not think of themselves as wise.
Here, Jesus continues praying to his heavenly Father while still in the presence of the crowd.
The phrase "in your sight" is a metonym that stands for how a person considers something. Alternate translation: "for you considered it good to do this"
Here, Jesus begins to address the people again.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "My Father has entrusted all things to me" or "My Father has given everything over to me"
Possible meanings are 1) God the Father has revealed everything about himself and his kingdom to Jesus or 2) God has given all authority to Jesus.
This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus.
This double negative emphasizes that the Father is the only one who knows the Son. Alternate translation: "the only one who knows the Son is the Father"
The word "knows" here means more than just being acquainted with someone. It means knowing someone intimately because of having a special relationship with him.
Jesus was referring to himself in the third person.
This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God.
"only the Son knows the Father"
All occurrences of "you" are plural.
Jesus speaks of people being discouraged in their attempts to obey all the laws as if those laws were heavy burdens and the people were laboring to carry them. Alternate translation: "who are discouraged from trying so hard" or "Who are discouraged from trying so hard to obey the laws perfectly"
"I will allow you to rest from your labor and burden"
Jesus continues the metaphor. Jesus is inviting the people to become his disciples and follow him.
Here "meek" and "lowly in heart" mean basically the same thing. Jesus combines them to emphasize that he will be much kinder than the religious leaders. Alternate translation: "I am gentle and humble" or "I am very gentle"
Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's inner being. The phrase "lowly in heart" is an idiom that means "humble." Alternate translation: "humble"
Here "soul" refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: "you will find rest for yourselves" or "you will be able to rest"
Jesus finishes speaking to the crowd.
Both of these phrases mean the same thing. Jesus is emphasizing that it is easier to obey him than it is the Jewish law. Alternate translation: "For what I place on you, you will be able to carry because it is light"
The word "light" here is the opposite of heavy, not the opposite of dark.
Jesus finished instructing his twelve disciples before he departed.
John the Baptist sent the message, "Are you the Coming One, or is there another person we should be looking for"?
Jesus said the sick were being healed, the dead were being raised, and the needy were being told the good news.
Jesus promised a blessing for those who found no occasion of stumbling in him.
Jesus said that John the Baptist was the prophesied messenger who would prepare the way before the Coming One.
Jesus said that John the Baptist was the prophesied messenger who would prepare the way before the Coming One.
Jesus said that John the Baptist was Elijah.
That generation said that John the Baptist had a demon.
That generation said that Jesus was a glutton and a drunkard, and a friend of tax collectors and sinners.
Jesus rebuked the cities where his great deeds were done, yet they had not repented.
Jesus praised the Father for concealing the kingdom of heaven from the wise and understanding.
Jesus praised the Father for revealing the kingdom of heaven to those who were untaught, like little children.
Jesus said that he knows the Father, and anyone to whom he desires to reveal him.
Jesus promised rest to all who labor and are heavy burdened.
1 At that time Jesus went on the Sabbath day through the grainfields. His disciples were hungry and began to pluck heads of grain and eat them. 2 But when the Pharisees saw that, they said to Jesus, "See, your disciples do what is unlawful to do on the Sabbath."
3 But Jesus said to them, "Have you never read what David did when he was hungry, and the men who were with him? 4 He went into the house of God and ate the bread of the presence, which was unlawful for him to eat and unlawful for those who were with him, but lawful only for the priests. 5 Have you not read in the law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath but are guiltless? 6 But I say to you that one greater than the temple is here. 7 If you had known what this meant, 'I desire mercy and not sacrifice,' you would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath."
9 Then Jesus left from there and went into their synagogue. 10 Behold, there was a man who had a withered hand. The Pharisees asked Jesus, saying, "Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?" so that they might accuse him of sinning.
11 Jesus said to them, "What man would there be among you, who, if he had just one sheep, and if this sheep fell into a pit on the Sabbath, would not take hold of it and raise it out? 12 How much more valuable, then, is a man than a sheep! Therefore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath." 13 Then Jesus said to the man, "Stretch out your hand." He stretched it out, and it was restored to health, just like the other hand. 14 But the Pharisees went out and plotted against him. They were seeking how they might destroy him.
15 Jesus, knowing this, withdrew from there. Many people followed him, and he healed them all. 16 He commanded them not to make him known to others, 17 that it might be fulfilled, what had been said through Isaiah the prophet, saying,
18 "See, my servant whom I have chosen;
my beloved one, in whom my soul is well pleased.
I will put my Spirit upon him,
and he will proclaim justice to the Gentiles.
19 He will not strive nor cry aloud;
neither will anyone hear his voice in the streets.
20 He will not break any bruised reed;
he will not quench any smoking flax,
until he leads justice to victory,
21 and in his name the Gentiles will have hope."
22 Then someone blind and mute, possessed by a demon, was brought to Jesus. He healed him, with the result that the mute man spoke and saw. 23 All the crowds were amazed and said, "Can this man be the Son of David?"
24 But when the Pharisees heard of this miracle, they said, "This man does not cast out demons except by Beelzebul, the prince of the demons."
25 But Jesus knew their thoughts and said to them, "Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand. 26 If Satan drives out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then will his kingdom stand? 27 And if I drive out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your sons drive them out? For this reason they will be your judges. 28 But if I drive out demons by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you. 29 How can anyone enter the house of the strong man and take away his belongings without tying up the strong man first? Then he will steal his belongings from his house. 30 The one who is not with me is against me, and the one who does not gather with me scatters. 31 Therefore I say to you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven. 32 Whoever speaks any word against the Son of Man, that will be forgiven him. But whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, that will not be forgiven him, neither in this world, nor in that which is to come. 33 Make a tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree bad and its fruit bad, for a tree is recognized by its fruit. 34 You offspring of vipers, since you are evil, how can you say good things? For out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaks. 35 The good man from the good treasure of his heart produces what is good, and the evil man from the evil treasure of his heart produces what is evil. 36 I say to you that in the day of judgment people will give an account for every idle word they will have said. 37 For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned."
38 Then certain scribes and Pharisees answered Jesus and said, "Teacher, we wish to see a sign from you."
39 But Jesus answered and said to them, "An evil and adulterous generation seeks for a sign. But no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah the prophet. 40 For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the stomach of the big fish, so will the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh will stand up at the judgment with this generation of people and will condemn it. For they repented at the preaching of Jonah, and see, someone greater than Jonah is here. 42 The Queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with the men of this generation and condemn them. She came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and see, someone greater than Solomon is here. 43 When an unclean spirit has gone away from a man, it passes through waterless places and looks for rest, but does not find it. 44 Then it says, 'I will return to my house from which I came.' Having returned, it finds the house empty—it had been swept clean and put in order. 45 Then it goes and takes along with it seven other spirits more evil than itself, and they all come in to live there. Then the final condition of that man becomes worse than the first. It will be just like that with this evil generation."
46 While Jesus was still speaking to the crowds, behold, his mother and his brothers stood outside, seeking to speak to him. 47 Someone said to him, "Look, your mother and your brothers stand outside, seeking to speak to you."
48 But Jesus answered and said to him who told him, "Who is my mother and who are my brothers?" 49 Then he stretched out his hand toward his disciples and said, "See, here are my mother and my brothers! 50 For whoever does the will of my Father who is in heaven, that person is my brother, and sister, and mother."
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 12:18-21, which is from the Old Testament.
This chapter has much to say about how God's people are to obey the Sabbath. Jesus said that the rules that the Pharisees made up did not help people obey the Sabbath the way God wanted them to. (See: sabbath)
No one knows for sure what actions people perform or what words they say when they commit this sin. However, they probably insult the Holy Spirit and his work. Part of the Holy Spirit's work is to make people understand that they are sinners and that they need to have God forgive them. Therefore, anyone who does not try to stop sinning is probably committing blasphemy against the Spirit. (See: blasphemy and holyspirit)
[12:2]
The pharisees thought that it was against the Law of Moses to pluck heads of grain and eat them on the Sabbath. This is because they thought it was work, which was forbidden on the Sabbath. However, they misunderstood the Law of Moses regarding the picking of grain on the Sabbath.
See: Deuteronomy 23:25
See: Pharisees; Sabbath; Pharisees
[12:3, 12:4, 12:5]
Jesus told the Pharisee that the disciples did not break the Law of Moses. They were allowed to do this because they were traveling and hungry. This was similar to what King David did (see: 1 Samuel 21:1-6). He also told them that the priests violated the rules the Pharisees made about the sabbath by working in the temple on the Sabbath. He also wanted them to know that he is greater than the Sabbath. Jesus created the Sabbath and the rules for the Sabbath. This made him ruler over the Sabbath.
See: Priest (Priesthood); Sabbath; Son of Man; Pharisees; Disciple; Priest (Priesthood)
[12:4]
The temple was the house of God.
See: Temple
[12:7]
God said that he wanted mercy and not sacrifice (see: Hosea 6:6). God wanted sacrifice, but he did not want people to make sacrifices to him in the wrong way. That is, if people did not love one another or show mercy to one another, their sacrifices would be given in the wrong way.
See: Sacrifice; Offer (Offering); Sacrifice
[12:10]
The Pharisees asked Jesus about healing this man on the Sabbath. They taught that someone could not be healed on the Sabbath unless that person was going to die. If someone healed this person, then this was work and broke the Law of Moses. They wanted Jesus to heal this man so they could tell people that Jesus sinned. However, this was not sin. They just thought it was a sin.
The pharisees thought that it was not against the Law of Moses to help their sheep on the Sabbath. Therefore, Jesus wanted them to know that it was also good to heal this man on the sabbath because people are more valuable that animals. He wanted the pharisees to think about this and know that they were wrong in their thinking.
See: Sin; Sabbath; Law of Moses; Sin
[12:14]
The Pharisees were angry after Jesus healed this man. They thought he sinned and he made them look like they were evil.
[12:16]
See: Messianic Secret
[12:17, 12:18, 12:19, 12:20, 12:21]
Jesus fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah (see: Isaiah 42:1-4) by serving God. The Holy Spirit gave him power to do great things. He taught the Gentiles about how to live in a way that honors God. He was humble and compassionate.
See: Holy Spirit; Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Holy Spirit
[12:21]
The Gentiles could be at peace with God if they believed in Jesus. At this time, the Jews did not think the Gentiles could be at peace with God.
[12:22]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[12:23]
The Son of David was the messiah. He was the one who fulfilled the promises God made to David (see: 2 Samuel 7).
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment) ; Messiah (Christ); Son of David; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[12:24]
Beelzebul was a name for Satan. Satan was the prince of the demons. He ruled the demons. However, God ruled Satan.
See:Luke 11:17-23
[12:24]
The Pharisees said that Satan gave Jesus permission to remove demons from people.
See: Satan (The Devil); Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon; Satan (The Devil)
[12:25]
A “kingdom divided against itself” referred to a nation or country that divided itself into groups and then fought against each other.
[12:25]
A kingdom “is made desolate” when the country or nation was destroyed. That is, there would be only a few people left alive and the country would be ruined.
[12:27]
Jesus’ question was a rebuke to the Pharisees. Jesus condemned the Pharisees’ followers for doing the same things they accused Jesus of doing. However, Jesus did not do these things.
[12:30]
Jesus said that people were either with him or against him. That is, people either fought with him in some way or against him in some way. When he said this, he wanted to say that people could either believe in him or reject him. They could not do both of these things at the same time.
[12:31}
Scholars think different things about how someone blasphemes the Holy Spirit.
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about people rejecting him. If someone does not believe in Jesus, then they will not be forgiven of their sins.
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about someone seeing Jesus do miracles and saying that Satan gave him the power to do this. Therefore, people today cannot blaspheme the Holy Spirit.
Other scholars think Jesus spoke about people who said that the Holy Spirit did not do the things that he did.
See: Satan (The Devil); Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Holy Spirit; Miracle; Satan (The Devil)
[12:33]
Jesus talked about trees and fruit. This was a metaphor. Scholars think different things about what this metaphor meant:
Some scholars Jesus compared himself to a tree, and the miracles he did as the fruit. They think Jesus was telling the Pharisees that they could not say that his miracles were good, but that he, as a person, was bad.
Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about the Pharisees. That is, the things they did were different from the things they said they believed.
See: Pharisees; Fruit (Metaphor); Pharisees
[12:34]
Some scholars think Jesus was saying the Pharisees were men whose ancestor was the serpent himself, that is, the Devil. Scholars think Jesus used the metaphor of a viper to show that the Pharisees were both evil and dangerous.
[12:35]
The treasures of a person’s heart was a metaphor. That is, from deep within a person’s mind and soul comes what that person truly believes, whether good or evil.
See: Soul; Metaphor; Mind; Soul
[12:36]
See: Day of Judgment
[12:37]
[12:37]
[12:39]
When Jesus spoke about an “adulterous generation” he used a metaphor. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking directly to the Scribes and Pharisees, and told them they were an “adulterous generation”. That is, the Scribes and Pharisees did not truly obey and follow God completely.
See: Pharisees; Adultery; Generation; Scribe; Pharisees
[12:39]
See: Sign
[12:39]
Jonah was a prophet in ancient Israel (see: Jonah 1-4). He was swallowed by a very large fish and was in the fish for three days. After three days, he was released. Something like this was going to happen to Jesus. He would die and after three days, he would come back to life.
See: Sign ; Son of Man; Prophet; Sign
[12:41]
See Map: Nineveh
[12:41]
When Jesus spoke about standing up to judge the Jews, he used a metaphor. When God sent Jonah the prophet to Nineveh to speak for God, the people there repented. However, when God sent Jesus into the world, the Scribes and Pharisees rejected Jesus and the things he taught. Therefore in some way, this will serve as a judgment against people who do not repent from their evil ways, that they might obey and follow Jesus.
See: Judge (Judgment); Repent (Repentance); Prophet; Scribe; Pharisees; Judge (Judgment)
See Map: Nineveh
See: Jonah 3:1-10
[12:42]
Jesus spoke about the queen of the south. He was thinking about the Queen of Sheba (see: 1 Kings 10). Her country was far to the south of Israel.
See Map: Sheba
[12:43]
See: Demon
[12:43]
Waterless places referred to areas that were dry, or a desert. The demons wandered through those areas, but did not stay there.
See: Demon
[12:44]
When Jesus spoke about a house being “swept out and put in order” he used a metaphor. That is, he was speaking about a person who had a demon cast out from him. When that person did not believe in Jesus the house remained empty, and therefore able to be inhabited once again by demons.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[12:46]
When Jesus was speaking, his mother and brothers wanted to speak with him. This was his mother Mary and her sons. Jesus told them about another type of mother and brother. Scholars think Jesus wanted people to know that people who obeyed God were his true family.
See: Family of God; Family of God
[12:50]
See: Will of God
This is the beginning of a new part of the story where Matthew tells of growing opposition to Jesus's ministry. Here, the Pharisees criticize his disciples for picking grain on the Sabbath.
This marks a new part of the story. Alternate translation: "A little later"
This is a place to plant grain. If wheat is unknown and "grain" is too general, then you can use "fields of the plant they made bread from."
Picking grain in others' fields and eating it was not considered stealing. The question was whether one could do this otherwise lawful activity on the Sabbath.
"to pick some of the wheat and eat it" or "to pick some of the grain and eat it"
The heads of grain are the topmost part of the wheat plant. It holds the mature grain or seeds of the plant.
Picking grain in others' fields and eating it was not considered stealing. The question was whether one could do this otherwise lawful activity on the Sabbath.
This does not mean all of the Pharisees. Alternate translation: "some Pharisees"
"Look, your disciples." The Pharisees use this word to draw attention to what the disciples are doing.
Jesus responds to the Pharisees' criticism.
"to the Pharisees"
Jesus uses a question to respond to the criticism of the Pharisees. Jesus is challenging them to think about the meaning of the scriptures they have read. Alternate translation: "I know you have read about ... with him"
The phrase "were hungry" is understood from the phrase "was hungry." Alternate translation: "when he was hungry and the men who were with him were hungry" or "when he and those with him were hungry"
During the time of David there was no temple yet. Alternate translation: "the tabernacle" or "the place for worshiping God"
This is sacred bread that priests placed before God in the tabernacle. Alternate translation: "bread that the priest placed before God" or "sacred bread"
"the men who were with David"
"but, according to the law, only the priests could eat it"
Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees.
Jesus uses a question to respond to the criticism of the Pharisees. Jesus is challenging them to think about the meaning of what they have read in the scriptures. Alternate translation: "Surely you have read in the law of Moses that ... but are guiltless." or "You should know that the law teaches that ... but are guiltless."
"do on the Sabbath what the law forbids them to do on that day"
"God will not punish them" or "God does not consider them guilty"
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
"someone who is more important than the temple." Jesus was referring to himself as the one greater.
Here Jesus quotes the prophet Hosea to rebuke the Pharisees.
Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees.
Here Jesus quotes scripture. Alternate translation: "The prophet Hosea wrote this long ago: 'I desire mercy and not sacrifice.' If you had understood what this meant, you would not have condemned the guiltless"
In the law of Moses, God did command the Israelites to offer sacrifices. This means God considers mercy more important than the sacrifices.
The pronoun "I" refers to God.
This can be translated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "those who are not guilty"
Jesus was referring to himself. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, am"
"rules over the Sabbath" or "makes the laws about what people can do on the Sabbath"
Here the scene shifts to a later time when the Pharisees criticize Jesus for healing a man on the Sabbath.
"Jesus left the grainfields" or "Then Jesus left"
Possible meanings are 1) the word "their" refers to the Jews of that town. Alternate translation: "the synogogue" or 2) the word "their" refers to the Pharisees that Jesus had just spoken to, and this was the synagogue that they and other Jews in that town attended. The word "their" does not mean that the Pharisees owned the synagogue. Alternate translation: "the synagogue that they attended"
The word "Behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
"a man who had a paralyzed hand" or "a man with a crippled hand"
"The Pharisees wanted to accuse Jesus of sinning, so they asked him, 'Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?'"
"According to the law of Moses, may a person heal another person on the Sabbath"
They did not just want to accuse Jesus in front of the people. The Pharisees wanted Jesus to give an answer that contradicted the law of Moses so they could take him before a judge and legally charge him with breaking the law.
Jesus responds to the Pharisees' criticism.
Jesus uses a question to respond to the Pharisees. He is challenging them to think about what kind of work they do on the Sabbath. Alternate translation: "Every one of you, if you only had one sheep ... would grab the sheep and raise it out."
lift
The phrase "how much more" adds emphasis to the statement. Alternate translation: "Obviously, a man is much more valuable than a sheep!" or "Just think about how much more important a man is than a sheep"
"those who do good on the Sabbath are obeying the law"
This can be translated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "Then Jesus commanded the man to stretch out his hand."
"to the man with the paralyzed hand" or "to the man with the crippled hand"
"Hold out your hand" or "Extend your hand"
"The man stretched"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "it was healthy again" or "it became well again"
"planned to harm Jesus"
"were discussing how they might kill Jesus"
This account explains how the actions of Jesus fulfilled one of the prophecies of Isaiah.
"Jesus was aware of what the Pharisees were planning, so he withdrew"
"departed from" or "left"
"not to tell anyone else about him"
The phrase "that it might be fulfilled" can be translated as the beginning of a new sentence. If so, the previous verse should end with a period. Alternate translation: "This was to fulfill what"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what God had said long ago through the prophet Isaiah:"
Here Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus's ministry fulfilled scripture.
"Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
All occurrences of these words refer to God. Isaiah is quoting what God said to him.
"he is my beloved one, and I am very pleased with him"
Here "soul" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "with whom I am very pleased"
The means that God's servant will tell the Gentiles that there will be justice. It can be stated clearly that God is the one who will bring about justice, and the abstract noun "justice" can be expressed as "what is right." Alternate translation: "he will announce to the nations that God will do for them what is right"
Matthew continues to quote the prophet Isaiah.
Here people not hearing his voice represents him not speaking loudly. And, "in the street" is an idiom that means "publicly." Alternate translation: "he will not he shout in the cities and towns"
All occurrences of these words refer to God's chosen servant.
All occurrences of "he" refer to God's chosen servant.
Both of these statements mean the same thing. They are metaphors emphasizing that God's servant will be gentle and kind. Both "bruised reed" and "smoking flax" represent weak and hurting people. If the metaphor is confusing, you could translate the literal meaning. Alternate translation: "He will be kind to weak people, and he will be gentle to those who are hurting"
"damaged plant"
"he will not put out any smoking flax" or "he will not stop any smoking flax from burning"
This refers to a lamp wick after the flame has gone out and when it is only smoking.
This can be translated with a new sentence: "flax. This is what he will do until"
Leading someone to victory represents causing him to be victorious. Causing justice to be victorious represents making things right that had been wrong. Alternate translation: "he makes everything right"
The Gentiles will trust him to fulfill his promises. The abstract noun "hope" can be translated here with the verbs "trust" or "confidently wait" or "confidently expect." Alternate translation: "the Gentiles will trust in his name" or "the Gentiles will confidently wait for him to fulfill his promises"
The word "his" refers to God's servant who was spoken of in [Matthew 12:18]
Here the scene shifts to a later time when the Pharisees accuse Jesus of healing a man by the power of Satan.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Then someone brought to Jesus a man who was blind and mute because a demon was controlling him"
"someone who could not see and could not talk"
"All the people who had seen Jesus heal the man were greatly surprised"
This is a title for the Christ or Messiah.
Here this means "descendant of."
This refers to the miracle of the healing of a blind, deaf, and demon-possessed man.
This double negative emphasizes that they think that the power of Beelzebul is the only thing that makes it possible for Jesus casts out demons. Alternate translation: "This man is only able to cast out demons because he is a servant of Beelzebul"
The Pharisees avoid calling Jesus by name to show they reject him.
"the chief of the demons"
Here Jesus begins to respond to the Pharisees' accusation that he healed the man by the power of Satan.
Jesus uses a proverb to respond to the Pharisees. Both of these statements mean the same thing. They emphasize that it would not make sense for Beelzebul to use his power to fight other demons.
Here "kingdom" refers to those who live in the kingdom. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "A kingdom will not last when its people fight among themselves"
Here "city" refers to the people who live there, and "house" refers to a family. Being "divided against itself" represents its people fighting each other. Alternate translation: "it ruins a city or a family when the people fight each other"
Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees' accusation that he healed the man by the power of Satan.
The second use of Satan refers to the demons that serve Satan. Alternate translation: "If Satan works against his own demons"
Jesus uses this question to show the Pharisees that what they were saying was illogical. Alternate translation: "His kingdom would not be able to stand!" or "His kingdom would not last!"
This name refers to the same person as "Satan" (verse 26).
Jesus uses another question to challenge the Pharisees. Alternate translation: "then you must say your followers also drive out demons by the power of Beelzebul. But you know this is not true."
Jesus was speaking to the Pharisees. The phrase "your sons" refers to their followers. This was a common way of referring to those who follow teachers or leaders. Alternate translation: "your followers"
"Because your followers cast out demons by the power of God, they prove that you are wrong about me."
Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees.
Here "if" does not mean Jesus is questioning how he drives out demons. Here Jesus uses the word to introduce a true statement. Alternate translation: "But because I"
"then the kingdom of God has arrived among you." Here "kingdom" refers to God's rule as king. Alternate translation: "this means God is establishing his rule among you"
Here "you" is plural and refers to the people of Israel.
Jesus uses a parable to continue his response to the Pharisees. Jesus means he can drive out demons because he is more powerful than Satan.
Jesus uses a question to teach the Pharisees and the crowd. Alternate translation: "No one can enter ... without tying up the strong man first." or "If a person wants to enter ... he must first tie up the strong man."
"without taking control of the strong man first"
"The he can steal" or "Then he will be able to steal"
"who does not support me" or "who does not work with me"
"opposes me" or "works against me"
Jesus is using a metaphor that refers to a person either gathering the flock of sheep to a shepherd or making them scatter away from the shepherd. Jesus means that a person is either helping to make people become disciples of Jesus or he is making people reject Jesus.
Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees.
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Here "you" is plural. Jesus is speaking directly to the Pharisees, but he is also teaching the crowd.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will forgive every sin that people commit and every evil thing they say" or "God will forgive every person who sins or says evil things"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will not forgive the person who speaks evil things about the Holy Spirit"
Here "word" refers to what someone says. Alternate translation: "If a person says anything bad about the Son of Man"
Jesus is speaking about himself.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will forgive a person for that"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will not forgive that person"
Here "this world" and "that which is to come" refer to the present life and the next life. Alternate translation: "in this life or in the next life" or "now or ever"
Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees.
Possible meanings are 1) "If you make a tree good, its fruit will be good, and if you make the tree bad, its fruit will be bad" or 2) "If a tree is good, it will have good fruit, and if a tree is bad, it will have bad fruit." This was a proverb. People were to apply its truth to how they can know whether a person is good or bad.
"healthy ... diseased"
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "people recognize a tree by its fruit" or "people know whether a tree is good or bad by looking at its fruit"
Here "offspring" means "having the characteristic of." Vipers are poisonous snakes that are dangerous and represent evil. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Matthew 3:7]
These are plural and refer to the Pharisees.
Jesus uses a question to rebuke the Pharisees. Alternate translation: "you cannot say good things." or "you can only say evil things."
Here "heart" is a metonym for the thoughts in a person's mind. Here "mouth" is a synecdoche that represents a person as a whole. Alternate translation: "what a person says with his mouth reveals what is in his mind"
Jesus speaks about the "heart" as if it were a container that a person fills with good or evil things. This is a metaphor that means what a person says reveals what the person is truly like. If you want to keep this imagery, see the UDB. You can also translate the literal meaning. Alternate translation: "A man who is truly good will speak good things, and the man who is truly evil will speak evil things"
Jesus concludes his response to the Pharisees' accusation that he healed the man by the power of Satan.
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
"God will ask people about" or "people will have to explain to God"
Here "word" refers to something that someone says. This refers to statements that do no good. This is a metonym for statements made by people who are lazy or otherwise not doing anything good. Alternate translation: "every idle thing they will said"
empty, useless, careless
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will justify you ... God will condemn you"
The dialogue in these verses happens immediately after Jesus responded to the Pharisees' accusation that he healed a man by the power of Satan.
"we want"
You can make explicit why they want to see a sign. Alternate translation: "to see a sign from you that proves what you say is true"
Here Jesus begins to rebuke the scribes and Pharisees.
Jesus is speaking to the Jews of his generation. Alternate translation: "You are an evil and adulterous generation who demands signs from me ... given to you"
Here "adulterous" is a metaphor for people who are not faithful to God. Alternate translation: "unfaithful generation" or "godless generation"
This double negative emphasizes that the sign of Jonah is the only sign that will be given. Alternate translation: "The only sign that will be given to it is the sign of Jonah"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will not give it a sign"
"what happened to Jonah" or "the miracle that God did for Jonah"
This means complete 24-hour periods. Alternate translation: "three complete days"
Jesus is speaking about himself.
This means inside a physical grave.
Jesus continues to rebuke the scribes and Pharisees.
"The citizens of Nineveh"
"on judgment day" or "when God judges people"
This refers to the Jews living during the time Jesus was preaching.
Possible meanings are 1) "condemn" here represents accusing. Alternate translation: "and will accuse this generation of people" or 2) God will condemn this generation of people because they did not repent as the people of Nineveh had. Alternate translation: "and God will condemn this generation"
"and look." This emphasizes what Jesus says next.
"someone more important"
Jesus is speaking about himself.
You can make explicit the implicit meaning of Jesus's statement. Alternate translation: "than Jonah is here, yet you still have not repented, which is why God will condemn you"
Jesus continues to rebuke the scribes and Pharisees.
This refers to the Queen of Sheba. Sheba was a land south of Israel.
"will stand up at the judgment"
"on judgment day" or "when God judges people." See how you translated this in Matthew 12:41.
This refers to the Jews living during the time Jesus was preaching.
See how you translated a similar statement in [Matthew 12:41]
Here "ends of the earth" is an idiom that means "far away." Alternate translation: "She came from very far away"
This statement explains why the Queen of the South will condemn the people of Jesus's generation. Alternate translation: "For she came"
"and look." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
"someone more important"
Jesus is speaking about himself.
You can make explicit the implicit meaning of Jesus's statement. Alternate translation: "than Solomon is here, yet you do not listen. That is why God will condemn you"
Jesus continues to rebuke the scribes and Pharisees. He begins to tell a parable.
"dry places" or "places where no people live"
Here "it" refers to rest.
This can be translated as a statement rather than a quotation. Alternate translation: "So, the unclean spirit decides to return to the house from which it came."
This is a metaphor for the person in whom the unclean spirit was living. Alternate translation: "to the place I left"
Again, "house" is a metaphor for the person in whom the unclean spirit was living. Here, "empty" suggests that no one is living in the house. There is no other spirit living in the person.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone had swept the house clean and has put everything in the house where it belongs"
Jesus finishes the parable that he began with the words "When an unclean spirit" in verse 43.
This means that if the people of Jesus's generation do not believe him and become his disciples, they will be in a worse situation than they were before he came.
The arrival of Jesus's mother and brothers becomes an opportunity for him to describe his spiritual family.
The word "behold" alerts us to a new people in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
This is Mary, Jesus's human mother.
These are probably other children born to Mary, but it is is possible that the word "brothers" here refers to Jesus's cousins.
"wanting to speak"
This can be translated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "Someone told Jesus that his mother and brothers were outside and wanted to speak to him."
This is the end of the part of the story that began in Matthew 12:1, where Matthew tells of growing opposition to Jesus's ministry.
The details of the message the person told Jesus are understood and not repeated here. Alternate translation: "who told him that his mother and brothers wanted to speak to him"
Jesus uses these questions to teach the people. Alternate translation: "I will tell you who are really my mother and brothers"
"Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
This is a metaphor that means Jesus's disciples belong to Jesus's spiritual family. This is more important than belonging to his physical family.
"anyone who does"
This is an important title for God.
This is a metaphor meaning that those who obey God belong to Jesus's spiritual family. This is more important than belonging to his physical family.
The Pharisees complained that Jesus' disciples were plucking heads of grain and eating them, which they believed was unlawful to do on the Sabbath.
Jesus said that he was greater than the temple.
The Son of Man, Jesus, is Lord of the Sabbath.
The Pharisees asked Jesus, "Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath"?
Jesus said it was lawful to do good on the Sabbath.
The Pharisees went out and plotted against him and were seeking how they might destroy him.
The Gentiles would hear God's judgment and have confidence in Jesus.
Jesus would not strive, cry aloud, break a bruised reed, or quench smoking flax.
Jesus would not strive, cry aloud, break a bruised reed, or quench smoking flax.
Jesus said that if Satan drives out Satan, then how will Satan's kingdom stand?
Jesus said that the kingdom of God had come upon them if he was driving out demons by the Spirit of God.
Jesus said that blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven.
A tree is known by its fruit.
Jesus said that the Pharisees would be justified and condemned by their words.
Jesus said he would give his generation the sign of Jonah, being in the heart of the earth three days and three nights.
Jesus said he would give his generation the sign of Jonah, being in the heart of the earth three days and three nights.
Jesus said that he was greater than Jonah.
The men of Nineveh will condemn Jesus' generation because they listened to God's word through Jonah, but Jesus' generation did not even listen to the Son of Man who is greater than Jonah.
Jesus said that he was greater than Solomon.
Jesus' generation will be like a man who has an unclean spirit go away from him, because the unclean spirit returns with seven other spirits and the final condition of the man becomes worse than the first.
Jesus' generation will be like a man who has an unclean spirit go away from him, because the unclean spirit returns with seven other spirits and the final condition of the man becomes worse than the first.
Jesus' generation will be like a man who has an unclean spirit go away from him, because the unclean spirit returns with seven other spirits and the final condition of the man becomes worse than the first.
Jesus said that those who do the will of the Father are his brother, sister, and mother.
Jesus said that those who do the will of the Father are his brother, sister, and mother.
Jesus said that those who do the will of the Father are his brother, sister, and mother.
1 On that day Jesus went out of the house and sat beside the sea. 2 A very large crowd gathered around him, so he got into a boat and sat in it while the whole crowd stood on the beach. 3 Then Jesus said many things to them in parables. He said, "Behold, a farmer went out to sow seed. 4 As he sowed, some seeds fell beside the road, and the birds came and devoured them. 5 Other seeds fell on rocky ground, where they did not have much soil. Immediately they sprang up because the soil had no depth. 6 But when the sun had risen, they were scorched because they had no root, and they withered away. 7 Other seeds fell among the thorn plants. The thorn plants grew up and choked them. 8 Other seeds fell on good soil and produced a crop, some one hundred times as much, some sixty, and some thirty. 9 He who has ears, let him hear."
10 The disciples came and said to Jesus, "Why do you talk to the crowd in parables?"
11 Jesus answered and said to them, "You have been given the privilege of understanding mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 12 For whoever has will be given more, and he will have an abundance. But whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken away from him. 13 This is why I talk to them in parables:
Though they are seeing,
they do not see;
and though they are hearing,
they do not hear, or understand.
14 To them the prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled, that which says,
'Listening, you will hear, but you will never understand;
seeing, you will see, but you will never know.
15 For the heart of this people has become dull,
and with their ears they hardly hear,
and they have shut their eyes.
Otherwise they might see with their eyes,
and hear with their ears,
and understand with their heart and turn again,
and I would heal them."' 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear. 17 Truly I say to you that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things that you see and did not see them. They desired to hear the things that you hear and did not hear them. 18 Listen then to the parable of the farmer who sowed his seed. 19 When anyone hears the word of the kingdom but does not understand it, the evil one comes and snatches away what has been sown in his heart. This is the seed that was sown beside the road. 20 What was sown on rocky ground is the person who hears the word and immediately receives it with joy, 21 yet he has no root in himself and he endures for a while. When tribulation or persecution arises because of the word, he quickly falls away. 22 What was sown among the thorn plants, this is the person who hears the word, but the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word, and he becomes unfruitful. 23 The seed that was sown on the good soil, this is the person who hears the word and understands it. He bears fruit and produces a crop, yielding in one case a hundred, in another sixty, and in another thirty times as much as was planted."
24 Jesus presented another parable to them. He said, "The kingdom of heaven is like a man who sowed good seed in his field. 25 But while people slept, his enemy came and also sowed weeds among the wheat and then went away. 26 When the blades sprouted and then produced their crop, then the weeds appeared also. 27 The servants of the landowner came and said to him, 'Sir, did you not sow good seed in your field? How does it now have weeds?'
28 "He said to them, 'An enemy has done this.'
"The servants said to him, 'So do you want us to go and pull them out?'
29 "The landowner said, 'No. Because while you are pulling out the weeds, you might uproot the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest. At the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, "First pull out the weeds and tie them in bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn."'"
31 Then Jesus presented another parable to them. He said, "The kingdom of heaven is like a mustard seed which a man took and sowed in his field. 32 This seed is indeed the smallest of all seeds. But when it has grown, it is greater than the garden plants. It becomes a tree, so that the birds of the sky come and nest in its branches." 33 Jesus then told them another parable. "The kingdom of heaven is like yeast that a woman took and mixed with three measures of flour until all the dough had risen."
34 All these things Jesus said to the crowds in parables; and he said nothing to them without a parable. 35 This was in order that what had been said through the prophet might be fulfilled, when he said,
"I will open my mouth in parables.
I will say things that were hidden from the foundation of the world."
36 Then Jesus left the crowds and went into the house. His disciples came to him and said, "Explain to us the parable of the weeds of the field."
37 Jesus answered and said, "He who sows the good seed is the Son of Man. 38 The field is the world; and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom. The weeds are the sons of the evil one, 39 and the enemy who sowed them is the devil. The harvest is the end of the age, and the reapers are angels. 40 Therefore, as the weeds are gathered up and consumed by fire, so will it be at the end of the age. 41 The Son of Man will send out his angels, and they will gather out of his kingdom all stumbling blocks and those who commit lawlessness. 42 They will throw them into the furnace of fire, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth. 43 Then will the righteous people shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He who has ears, let him hear.
44 "The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hidden in a field. A man found it and hid it. In his joy he goes, sells everything he possesses, and buys that field. 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a man who is a merchant looking for valuable pearls. 46 When he found one very valuable pearl, he went and sold everything that he possessed and bought it.
47 "Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a net that was cast into the sea, and that gathered all kinds of fish. 48 When it was filled, the fishermen drew it up on the beach. Then they sat down and gathered the good ones into containers, but the bad ones they threw away. 49 It will be this way at the end of the age. The angels will come and separate the wicked from among the righteous. 50 They will throw them into the furnace of fire, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.
51 "Have you understood all these things?"
The disciples said to him, "Yes."
52 Then Jesus said to them, "Therefore every scribe who has become a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like a man who is the owner of a house, who draws out old and new things from his treasure." 53 Then it came about that when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed from that place.
54 Then Jesus entered his own region and taught the people in their synagogue. The result was that they were astonished and said, "Where does this man get his wisdom and these miraculous powers from? 55 Is not this man the carpenter's son? Is not his mother called Mary? Are not his brothers James, Joseph, Simon, and Judas? 56 Are not all his sisters with us? Where did he get all these things?" 57 They were offended by him.
But Jesus said to them, "A prophet is not without honor except in his own country and in his own family." 58 He did not do many miracles there because of their unbelief.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 13:14-15, which is from the Old Testament.
This chapter begins a new section. It contains some of Jesus's parables about the kingdom of heaven.
Jesus often says the word "heaven" when he wants his hearers to think of God, who lives in heaven (Matthew 13:11).
Speakers usually do not say things that they think their hearers already understand. When Matthew wrote that Jesus "sat beside the sea"
Speakers often use words for things that can be touched to speak of things that cannot be touched. Jesus spoke of a bird eating a seed to describe how Satan kept people from understanding Jesus's message (Matthew 13:19).
Many sentences in this chapter tell that a person had something happen to him without saying who caused that something to happen. For example, "they were scorched"
The parables were short stories that Jesus told so that people would easily understand the lesson he was trying to teach them. He also told the stories so that those who did not want to believe in him would not understand the truth (Matthew 13:11-13).
[13:2]
Jesus got into a boat near the beach. He did this so that people could hear him.
[13:3]
See: Parable
[13:4]
In this passage, Matthew wrote about sowing seeds. This was a parable. He wrote about the different types of people. Jesus explained the meaning of this parable later in this chapter.
See: Matthew 13:3-9; Luke 8:5-8
[13:7]
A thorny plant was a type of weed. Weeds are bad plants. They harm the good plants. These plants grew in places where people did not want them to grow. Farmers wanted to stop these plants from growing because they harmed the good plants that they wanted to grow.
[13:9]
When Jesus said “he who has ears to hear, let him hear,” he wanted someone to really listen to what he said because they needed to hear it.
[13:11]
Jesus spoke about the mystery of the kingdom of God. Jesus was speaking to the disciples. However, scholars think all Christians can know about the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[13:13]
The words, “seeing, they do not see” meant that while a person could see, they did not understand the meaning of what was seen. Jesus also said that there were people who, “hearing, but they do not hear.” People heard Jesus’ words, but they did not understand what they were hearing.
[13:14]
Jesus said that one of Isaiah’s prophecies was fulfilled (see: Isaiah 6:9-10). Isaiah spoke about a time when some people would not understand the things God taught, but other people would understand the things God taught and they would repent.
See: Repent (Repentance) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment); Repent (Repentance)
[13:15]
When Jesus spoke about a person with a “dull”(παχύνω/g3975) heart, he meant that person was very slow to understand things about God.
See: Heart (Metaphor)
[13:17]
Jesus said that many prophets and righteous men wanted to see the things these people now saw. That is, they wanted to see Jesus the messiah. However, they did not live at the same time that Jesus lived. Jesus wanted them to know that they were blessed to be able to see the messiah.
See: Bless (Blessing); Righteous (Righteousness); Messiah (Christ); Bless (Blessing)
[13:18]
Jesus told the people to listen to the parable of the farmer because he was about to explain the meaning of this parable.
See: Parable
[13:19]
Jesus explained the parable about sowing seeds. This was a metaphor. The seeds cast by the sower was the word of God. That is, the things about which Jesus taught. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the gospel. Fewer scholars think Jesus spoke about the kingdom of God.
See: Kingdom of God; Sow (Plant); Metaphor; Word of God; Gospel; Kingdom of God
[13:19]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to some people when they heard the gospel. The road was a place where seeds could not grow. Some scholars think that Jesus spoke about peoples’ hearts that were hard, like a road. These people say they were Christians, but they did not do things that honored God. Therefore, they were not at peace with God. Other scholars think that Jesus spoke about people who were not Christians. These people did not believe in the things Jesus taught. They did not believe in Jesus.
See: Heart (Metaphor); Gospel; Satan (The Devil); Heart (Metaphor)
[13:20]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to some people when they heard the gospel. On the rocky ground, the seed could begin to grow. But there was not enough dirt for it to grow very much, so it died. Some scholars think that Jesus spoke about Christians. These people believed in Jesus, but they rejected Jesus when they were persecuted. Therefore, they were not at peace with God. Other scholars think that Jesus spoke about people who were not Christians. These people said they were Christians, but rejected Jesus when they were persecuted. Therefore, they were not Christians.
See: Gospel; Persecute (Persecution) ; Gospel
[13:22]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to some people when they heard the gospel. Thorn plants were bad plants. The thorn plants killed the good plants. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about Christians who believed in Jesus, but they made other things more important than Jesus in their life. They did not honor God as much as they should have honored him. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about people who were not Christians. They said they were Christians, but they cared more for the things they owned than they cared for Jesus. They were not Christians.
Advice to translators: Here, “thorns” is a type of plant that grows among other plants and kills them. It is also not good to be used for anything.
[13:23]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to some people when they heard the gospel. People whose hearts were like “good soil” obeyed God and did things that honored God. They produced fruit when they did this. That is, they did not live in the way they used to live. They helped others to believe in Jesus and did the things that honored Jesus.
[13:23]
See: Fruit (Metaphor)
[13:24]
Jesus told the people another parable. He compared the kingdom of heaven to a man who sowed good seeds in his field. After this man did this, his enemies sowed weeds in his field. If weeds and wheat grew in the same field, the farmer would have to wait until both the weeds and the wheat were grown before he could remove the weeds. Jesus wanted people to know that there will be people in the world who believe in Jesus and do things that honor God. They are like the wheat in the parable. However, God has an enemy, Satan. Satan fights against God. Jesus wanted people to know that there will also be evil people in the world who reject God. They must remain in the world until a day when God judges everyone and separates the Christians from non-Christians. At this time, God will punish the non-Christians. When Jesus spoke about the harvest, he was speaking about the day of judgment.
See: Day of Judgment; Kingdom of God; Satan (The Devil); Harvest; Day of Judgment;
[13:31]
Jesus said the kingdom of heaven was like a mustard seed. This was a metaphor. The mustard seed was very small seed. It was about 1 millimeter in size. A mustard tree was very large. Jesus wanted to say that the kingdom of God began very small, but will become very great.
[13:33]
Jesus told the parable of yeast to say that God will reign over the whole world. When a woman mixed a small amount of yeast with a big amount of flour, the flour raised. In the same way, some scholars think God’s rule over a few people would spread throughout the whole world. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about his rule over Jerusalem.
[13:35]
See: Psalm 78:2
[13:37]
Jesus is the Son of Man.
See: Son of Man
[13:39]
The devil is Satan.
See: Satan (The Devil)
[13:40]
The end of the age is the day of the lord.
See: Day of Judgment; Day of Judgment
[13:42]
In the Bible, when someone is punished, they are often talked about as being burned with fire.
See: Hell; Punish (Punishment);Hell
[13:41]
See: Angel
[13:41]
When Jesus talked about “all the things that cause sin and those who commit lawlessness”, he was talking about all kinds of temptations and people that cause other people to sin. These people who cause others to sin were people who rejected God. They caused other people to do things that do not honor God. They also lived as if there was no God.
[13:42]
Jesus said that people who were being punished would cry loudly and grind their teeth. Because they were punished, they would have much pain. They would cry because of the pain.
See: Punish (Punishment)
[13:43]
Jesus said that the righteous people will shine like the sin. This is a metaphor. Some scholars think Christians will share in the glory and honor of Jesus.
See: Glory (Glorify); Metaphor; Glory (Glorify)
[13:43]
When Jesus said “he who has ears to hear, let him hear,” he wanted someone to really listen to what he said because they needed to hear it.
[13:44]
Jesus said the kingdom of heaven was like a treasure hidden in a field. This was a parable. He wanted people to know that they should do anything they can to be part of Jesus’ kingdom. When someone learns about Jesus, they should be willing to give up everything they have to serve Jesus.
[13:45]
Jesus said that the kingdom of heaven was like a man who looked for valuable pearls. This was a parable. He wanted people to know that they should do anything they can to be of Jesus’ kingdom. When someone learns about Jesus, they should be willing to give up everything they have to serve Jesus.
[13:47]
Jesus said that the kingdom of heaven was like a fishing net cast into the sea. This was a parable. Jesus wanted people to know that there will also be evil people in the world who reject God. However, God will judge everyone and will separate the Christians from non-Christians. At this time, God will punish the non-Christians. When Jesus spoke about separating the fish and the end of the age, he was speaking about the day of judgment.
Jesus said the angels would do this. He wanted people to know that the angels will serve God at this time. They will help God when he judges people.
See: Judge (Judgment); Kingdom of God; Day of Judgment; Angel; Punish (Punishment); Judge (Judgment)
[13:50]
Jesus said that people who were being punished would cry and grind their teeth. Because they were punished, they would have much pain. They would cry because of the pain.
See: Punish (Punishment)
[13:52]
Jesus spoke about certain scribes. Some scribes heard about Jesus and his kingdom and believed in Jesus. They then understood the things the Old Testament prophets spoke about regarding the kingdom and the Messiah. They also understood the things Jesus taught about the kingdom and the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Kingdom of God; Messiah (Christ)
[13:54]
Jesus left Capernaum and returned to his own region. That is, he returned to the area near Nazareth.
See Map: Capernaum; Nazareth
[13:54]
See: Synagogue
[13:54]
In ancient Israel, many teachers learned from other teachers. They then taught the same things their teachers taught. This is why they wanted to know who taught Jesus. He did not teach the same things any other teacher taught.
[13:54]
The people asked who gave Jesus the power to do miracles. They did not think God gave Jesus the power to do these miracles. They thought Satan gave him the power (see: Mark 3:22).
See: Satan (The Devil); Satan (The Devil)
[13:55, 13:56]
These people were talking about Jesus’ brothers and sisters. Some scholars think that Mary and Joseph had other children after Jesus was born. Fewer scholars think that Mary and Joseph did not have any more children after Jesus. They think these were cousins of Jesus.
[13:57]
When Matthew said that the people were offended, he meant that the people rejected Jesus. They did not believe he was sent from God and their messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[13:57]
Jesus said that people honored a prophet, except in his hometown. To honor a prophet was to show him great respect, and to listen closely to the things he spoke, because a prophet spoke the truth from God. Jesus was a prophet. Perhaps he was also thinking about how Israel would reject him as their messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[13:58]
Jesus did miracles so that people would know that God sent him. However, the people in Nazareth did not think God sent Jesus to be the messiah. They would not believe he was the messiah even if Jesus did many miracles. Therefore, Jesus did not do many miracles in Nazareth.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
See Map: Nazareth
This is the beginning of a new part of the story where Jesus begins to teach the crowds, using parables, about the kingdom of heaven.
These events happened on the same day as those in the previous chapter.
It is not mentioned at whose house Jesus was staying.
It is implied that he sat down to teach the people.
It is implied that Jesus got into a boat because it would make it easier to teach the people.
This was probably an open, wooden fishing boat with a sail.
Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about a person who sows seeds.
"Jesus told them many things in parables"
"to the people in the crowd"
"Look" or "Listen." This word calls attention to what is to be said next. Alternate translation: "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
"a farmer went out to scatter seeds in a field"
"As the farmer scattered the seed"
This refers to a "path" next to the field. The ground there would have been hard from people walking on it.
"ate all the seeds"
This is ground full of rocks with just a thin layer of soil on top of the rocks.
"The seeds quickly sprouted and grew"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the sun scorched the plants, and they became too hot"
"the plants became dry and died"
"fell where plants with thorns grew"
"choked the new sprouts." Use your word for the way weeds prevent other plants from growing well.
"grew more seeds" or "gave fruit"
The words "seeds," "produced," and "crop" are understood from the previous phrase. These can be expressed clearly. Alternate translation: "some seeds produced one hundred times as much crop, some seeds produced sixty times as much crop, and some seeds produced thirty times as much crop"
"100 ... 60 ... 30"
Jesus finishes telling a parable about a person who sows seeds.
Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase "has ears" here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Matthew 11:15]
Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Matthew 11:15]
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus explains to his disciples why he teaches with parables.
This can be translated with the active form and with implied information expressed clearly. Alternate translation: "God has given you the privilege of understanding mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but God has not given it to these people" or "God has made you able to understand mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but he has not enabled these people to understand"
The word "You" is plural here and refers to the disciples.
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" occurs only in the book of Matthew. If possible, try to keep it in your translation. Alternate translation: "the secrets about our God in heaven and his rule"
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "has understanding, God will give him more understanding"
"whoever does not have understanding" or "whoever does not receive what I teach"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will take away even what he has"
Jesus continues to explain to his disciples why he teaches in parables.
All occurrences of "them" and "they" refer to the people in the crowd.
Jesus uses this parallelism to tell and emphasize to the disciples that the crowd refuses to understand God's truth.
These words could refer to 1) them seeing what Jesus does. Alternate translation: "Though they see what I do" or 2) their ability to see with their eyes. Alternate translation: "Though they are able to see"
Here "see" represents understanding. Alternate translation: "they do not understand"
These words could refer to 1) them hearing what Jesus teaches. Alternate translation: "Though they hear what I say" or 2) their ability to hear with their ears. Alternate translation: "Though they are able to hear"
Here "hear" represents listening well. Alternate translation: "they do not listen well" or "they do not pay attention"
Here Jesus quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that the people's failure to understand Jesus's teaching is a fulfillment of prophecy.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "They are fulfilling what God said long ago through the prophet Isaiah"
This begins a quote from the prophet Isaiah about the unbelieving people of Isaiah's day. Jesus uses this quote to describe the very crowd that was listening to him. These statements are again parallel and emphasize that the people refused to understand God's truth.
"You will hear things, but you will not understand them." You can make explicit what the people will hear. Alternate translation: "You will hear what God says through the prophets, but you will not understand its true meaning"
You can make explicit what the people will see. Alternate translation: "you will see what God does through the prophets, but you will not understand it"
Jesus finishes quoting the prophet Isaiah.
God describes the people of Israel as if they had physical diseases that cause them to be unable to learn, to see, and to hear. God wants them to come to him so he will heal them. This is all a metaphor describing the people's spiritual condition. It means the people are stubborn and refuse to receive and understand God's truth. If they would, then they would repent and God would forgive them and welcome them back as his people. If the meaning is clear, keep the metaphor in your translation.
Here "heart" refers to the mind. Alternate translation: "these people's minds are slow to learn" or "these people can no longer learn"
They are not physically deaf. Here "hardly hear" means they refuse to listen and learn God's truth. Alternate translation: "they refuse to use their ears to listen"
This means they refuse to understand, not that they have literally closed their eyes. Alternate translation: "they refuse to use their eyes to see"
The word "heart" here is a metonym for people's innermost being. You may need to use the word in your language for the source of people's thinking and feelings. Alternate translation: "understand with their minds"
"turn back to me" or "repent"
"have me heal them." This means God would heal them spiritually by forgiving their sins and receiving them again as his people. Alternate translation: "have me receive them again"
Jesus finishes explaining to his disciples why he teaches with parables.
Both of these statements mean the same thing. Jesus is emphasizing that they have pleased God because they have believed what Jesus has said and done.
Here "eyes" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "You are blessed because your eyes are able to see"
All occurrences of these words are plural and refer to the disciples.
Here "ears" refer to the whole person. You can also make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: "blessed are your ears, for they hear" "you are blessed because your ears are able to hear"
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
All occurrences of this word are plural and refer to the disciples.
You can make explicit what they have seen. Alternate translation: "the things you have seen me do"
You can make explicit what they have heard. Alternate translation: "the things you have heard me say"
Here Jesus begins to explain to his disciples the parable about a person who sows seeds, which he began in Matthew 13:3.
"the message about God's rule as king"
Jesus speaks of Satan causing the person to forget what he has heard as if Satan were a bird snatching the seed from the ground. Alternate translation: "The evil one causes him to forget the message that he has heard just as a bird snatches away seed from the ground"
This refers to Satan.
Try to use a word that means to grab something away from someone who is the rightful owner.
This can be translated in active form: Alternate translation: "the message that God sowed in his heart" or "the message that he heard"
Here "heart" refers to the mind of the hearer.
"This is the meaning of the seed that was sown beside the road" or "The road where seed was sown represents this person"
See how you translated this in Matthew 13:4.
Jesus continues to explain to his disciples the parable about a person who sows seeds.
The phrase "what was sown" refers to seed that fell. Alternate translation: "The seed that fell on rocky ground"
"The rocky ground where seed was sown represents" or "The rocky ground where seed fell represents"
In the parable, the seed represents the word.
This represents God's message. Alternate translation: "the message" or "God's teaching"
Believing the word is spoken of as receiving it. Alternate translation: "joyfully believes it"
"yet he has shallow roots and only lasts for a little while." The root represents what makes a person continue to believe God's message. Alternate translation: "But like a plant that does not grow deep roots, he only endures for a little while"
Here "falls away" means stops believing. Alternate translation: "immediately he falls away" or "he quickly stops believing the message"
Jesus continues to explain to his disciples the parable about a person who sows seeds.
This refers to seed that was sown or that fell. Alternate translation: "The seed that was sown" or "The seed that fell"
"The ground with the thorn plants where seed was sown"
"this represents the person"
"the message" or "God's teaching"
Jesus speaks about the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches distracting a person from obeying God's word as if they were weeds that could wind around a plant and keep it from growing. Alternate translation: "as weeds prevent good plants from growing, the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches keep this person from listening to God's word"
"the things in this world that people worry about"
Jesus describes "riches" as if it were a person who could deceive someone. This means people think having more money will make them happy, but it will not. Alternate translation: "the love of money"
The person is spoken of as if he were a plant. Being unfruitful represents being unproductive. Alternate translation: "he becomes unproductive" or "he does not do what God wants"
You may have to consider "the seed" as a metonym for the soil on which the seed was sown. Alternate translation: "The good soil where seeds were sown"
The person is spoken of as if he were a plant. Alternate translation: "Like a healthy plant that bears a crop of fruit, he is productive"
See how you translated similar phrases in [Matthew 13:8]
100 ... 60 ... 30
Here Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about a field with both wheat and weeds growing in it.
This metaphor speaks of Jesus telling the people the parable as if he were putting a tangible object in front of them so they could examine it. Alternate translation: "Jesus told them another parable"
The translation should not equate the kingdom of heaven to a man, but rather the kingdom of heaven is like the situation described in the parable.
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" is used only in Matthew. If possible, use "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like"
"good food seeds" or "good grain seeds." The audience probably thought that Jesus was talking about wheat.
"his enemy came to the field"
These weeds look like food plants when they are young, but their grain is poison. Alternate translation: "bad seed" or "weed seeds"
"When the wheat seeds sprouted" or "When the plants came up"
"produced grain" or "produced the wheat crop"
"then people could see there were weeds in the field also"
Jesus continues to tell a parable about a field with both wheat and weeds growing in it.
This is the same person who sowed good seed in his field.
The servants used a question to emphasize their surprise. Alternate translation: "you sowed good seed in your field!"
The landowner probably had his servants plant the seeds. Alternate translation: "did we not sow"
"The landowner said to the servants"
The word "us" refers to the servants.
Jesus concludes the parable about a field with both wheat and weeds growing in it.
"The landowner said to his servants"
You can translate this as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: "I will tell the reapers to first gather up the weeds and tie them in bundles to burn them, and then gather the wheat into my barn."
a farm building that can be used for storing grain
Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about a very small seed that grows into a very big plant.
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" is used only in Matthew. If possible, use "heaven" in your translation. See how you translated this in [Matthew 13:24]
a very small seed that grows into a large plant
Mustard seeds were the smallest seeds known to the original hearers.
"But when the plant has grown"
"it is larger than"
A mustard plant can grow about 2 to 4 meters tall.
"birds"
Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about the effect that yeast has on flour.
The kingdom is not like the yeast, but the spread of the kingdom is like the spreading of the yeast.
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" is used only in Matthew. If possible, use "heaven" in your translation. See how you translated this in [Matthew 13:24]
Say "a large amount of flour" or use a term that your culture uses for measuring large amounts of flour.
The implied information is that the yeast and the three measures of flour were made into dough for baking.
Both sentences mean the same thing. They are combined to emphasize that Jesus taught the crowds only with parables.
This refers to what Jesus taught beginning at Matthew 13:1.
"he taught them nothing except by parables." The double negative can be expressed in a positive way. Alternate translation: "everything he taught them he said in parables"
Here the author quotes from the Psalms to show that Jesus's teaching in parables fulfilled prophecy.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what God told one of the prophets to write long ago might come true"
"when the prophet said"
This is an idiom that means to speak. Alternate translation: "I will speak"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "things that God has kept hidden"
The author speaks of the world as if it were a building set on a foundation. Alternate translation: "since the beginning of the world" or "since God created the world"
Here the scene shifts to the house where Jesus and his disciples were staying. Jesus begins to explain to them the parable of the field that had both wheat and weeds, which he told beginning in Matthew 13:24.
"went indoors" or "went into the house where he was staying"
"The one who sows the good seed" or "The sower of the good seed"
Jesus is referring to himself.
The idiom "sons of" refers to those who belong to or to have the same character as someone or something. Alternate translation: "the people who belong to the kingdom"
Here "kingdom" refers to God the king. Alternate translation: "of God"
The idiom "sons of" refers those who belong to or to have the same character as someone or something. Alternate translation: "the people who belong to the evil one"
"the enemy who sowed the weeds"
Jesus finishes explaining to his disciples the parable of the field with both wheat and weeds.
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "Therefore, as people gather up weeds and burn them in the fire"
Here Jesus is speaking of himself. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, will send out my angels"
everything that causes people to sin
"those who are lawless" or "evil people"
This is a metaphor for the fires of hell. If the term "furnace" is not known, "oven" can be used. Alternate translation: "fiery furnace"
"Grinding of teeth" here is a symbolic act, representing extreme sadness and suffering. See how you translated this in [Matthew 8:12]
If this simile is not understandable in your language, you can use: "be as easy to see as the sun."
This is an important title for God.
Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase "has ears" here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Matthew 11:15]
Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this in [Matthew 11:15]
In this parable, Jesus uses a simile to teach his disciples what the kingdom of heaven is like.
Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about a person who sold his possessions to purchase something of great value.
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" is used only in Matthew. If possible, use "heaven" in your translation. See how you translated this in [Matthew 13:24]
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "a treasure that someone had hidden in a field"
a very valuable and precious thing or collection of things
"covered it up"
The implied information is that the person buys the field to take possession of the hidden treasure.
In this parable, Jesus uses a simile to teach his disciples what the kingdom of heaven is like.
Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about a person who sold his possessions to purchase something of great value.
The implied information is that the man was looking for valuable pearls that he could buy.
a trader or wholesale dealer who often obtains merchandise from distant places
A "pearl" is a smooth, hard, shiny, white or light-colored bead formed inside mollusks in the sea and highly prized as a gem or to make into valuable jewelry. Alternate translation: "fine pearls" or "beautiful pearls"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about fishermen who use a large net to catch fish.
The kingdom is not like the net, but the kingdom draws all kinds of people like a net catches all kinds of fish.
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" is used only in Matthew. If possible, use "heaven" in your translation. See how you translated this in [Matthew 13:24]
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "like a net that some fishermen cast into the sea"
"was thrown into the sea"
"pulled the net up onto the beach" or "pulled the net ashore"
Sometimes other creatures go into nets, but fishermen usually cast nets to catch fish, so most modern translations read, "the good fish."
Sometimes other creatures go into nets, but fishermen usually cast nets to catch fish, so most modern translations read, "the bad fish."
"did not keep"
Jesus explains the parable about fishermen who use a large net to catch fish.
"will come out" or "will go out" or "will come from heaven"
These nominal adjectives can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: "the wicked people from the righteous people"
"The angels will throw the wicked people"
This is a metaphor for the fires of hell. If the term "furnace" is not known, "oven" can be used. See how you translated this in [Matthew 13:42]
"Grinding of teeth" here is a symbolic act, representing extreme sadness and suffering. See how you translated this in [Matthew 8:12]
Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about a person who manages a household. This is the end of the part of the story about Jesus teaching the crowds about the kingdom of heaven through using parables.
If necessary, both direct quotations can be translated as indirect quotations. Alternate translation: "Jesus asked them if they had understood all this, and they said that they did understand."
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "has learned the truth about our God in heaven, who is king" or "has submitted himself to God's rule"
Jesus speaks another parable. He compares scribes, who know very well the scriptures that Moses and the prophets wrote, and who also now accept Jesus's teachings, to a house owner who uses both old and new treasures.
A treasure is a very valuable and precious thing or a collection of things. Here it may refer to the place where these things are stored, the "treasury" or "storeroom."
This phrase shifts the story from Jesus's teachings to what happened next. Alternate translation: "Then when" or "After"
This is the beginning of a new part of the story that runs through Matthew 17:27, where Matthew tells of continued opposition to Jesus's ministry and teaching about the kingdom of heaven. Here, the people of Jesus's home town reject him.
"his hometown." This refers to the town of Nazareth, where Jesus grew up.
The pronoun "their" is referring to the people of the region.
"they were amazed"
The people believed that Jesus was just an ordinary man. They use this question to express their amazement that he was so wise and was able to do miracles. Alternate translation: "How can an ordinary man like this be so wise and do such great miracles?" or "It is strange that he is able to speak with such wisdom and do these miracles!"
The crowd uses these questions to express their belief that they know who Jesus is and that he is just an ordinary man. Alternate translation: "He is just the son of a carpenter. We know his mother Mary, and his brothers James, Joseph, Simon, and Judas."
A carpenter is someone who makes things with wood or stone. If "carpenter" is not known, "builder" can be used.
The crowd uses these questions to express their belief that they know who Jesus is and that he is just an ordinary man. Alternate translation: "And all his sisters are with us, too."
The crowd uses this question to show their understanding that Jesus must have gotten his abilities from somewhere. They were probably expressing their doubt that he got his abilities from God. Alternate translation: "He must have gotten his ability to do these things from somewhere!" or "We do not know where he got these abilities!"
This refers to Jesus's wisdom and ability to do miracles.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The people of Jesus's hometown took offense at him" or "The people rejected Jesus"
This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "A prophet receives honor everywhere" or "People everywhere honor a prophet"
"his own region" or "his own hometown"
"in his own home"
"Jesus did not do many miracles in his own hometown"
The seed that fell on the wayside was devoured by the birds.
The seed that fell on rocky ground immediately sprang up, but was scorched by the sun and withered away.
The seed that fell on rocky ground immediately sprang up, but was scorched by the sun and withered away.
The seed that fell among the thorn plants was choked by the thorn plants.
The seed that fell on good soil produced grain, some one hundred times as much, some sixty, and some thirty.
Isaiah's prophecy said that the people would hear, but would not understand; they would see, but in no way perceive.
The people who heard Jesus but did not understand had dull hearts, were heavy of hearing, and had closed their eyes.
The seed sown on the wayside is the person who hears the word of the kingdom but does not understand it, then the evil one comes and snatches away what has been sown in his heart.
The seed sown on the rocky ground is the person who hears the word and receives it with joy immediately, but stumbles immediately when persecution arises.
The seed sown on the rocky ground is the person who hears the word and receives it with joy immediately, but stumbles immediately when persecution arises.
The seed sown among the thorn plants is the person who hears the word, but the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word.
The seed sown on the good soil is the person who hears the word and understands it, and then produces fruit.
An enemy sowed the weeds in the field.
The landowner told the servants to let both grow together until the harvest, and then to gather the weeds to be burned, and the wheat into the barn.
The mustard seed becomes a tree greater than the garden plants so that the birds nest in its branches.
The mustard seed becomes a tree greater than the garden plants so that the birds nest in its branches.
Jesus said that the kingdom of heaven was like yeast which was mixed with three measures of flour until it rose.
The sower of the good seed is the Son of Man, the field is the world, the good seed are the sons of the kingdom, the weeds are the sons of the evil one, and the sower of the weeds is the devil.
The sower of the good seed is the Son of Man, the field is the world, the good seed are the sons of the kingdom, the weeds are the sons of the evil one, and the sower of the weeds is the devil.
The sower of the good seed is the Son of Man, the field is the world, the good seed are the sons of the kingdom, the weeds are the sons of the evil one, and the sower of the weeds is the devil.
The reapers are the angels, and the harvest is the end of the world.
At the end of the world, those who commit iniquity are thrown into the furnace of fire.
At the end of the world, the righteous shine forth like the sun.
The man who finds the treasure sells everything he possesses and buys the field.
The man who finds the one pearl of great value sells everything that he possesses and buys it.
The man who finds the one pearl of great value sells everything that he possesses and buys it.
Just as the worthless things from the net were separated from the good and thrown away, at the end of the world the wicked will be separated from the righteous and thrown into the furnace.
Just as the worthless things from the net were separated from the good and thrown away, at the end of the world the wicked will be separated from the righteous and thrown into the furnace.
The people asked, "Where does this man get his wisdom from, and these miracles"?
Jesus said that a prophet is without honor in his own country.
Because of the people's unbelief, Jesus did not do many miracles in his own region.
1 About that time, Herod the tetrarch heard the news about Jesus. 2 He said to his servants, "This is John the Baptist; he has risen from the dead. Therefore these powers are at work in him."
3 For Herod had arrested John, bound him, and put him in prison because of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife. 4 For John had said to him, "It is not lawful for you to have her as your wife." 5 Herod would have killed him, but he feared the people, because they regarded him as a prophet.
6 But when Herod's birthday came, the daughter of Herodias danced in the midst and pleased Herod. 7 In response, he promised with an oath to give her whatever she should ask. 8 After being instructed by her mother, she said, "Give me here, on a platter, the head of John the Baptist." 9 The king was grieved by her request, but because of his oath and because of all those at dinner with him, he ordered that it should be done. 10 He sent and beheaded John in the prison. 11 Then his head was brought on a platter and given to the girl and she took it to her mother. 12 Then his disciples came, took up the corpse, and buried it. After this, they went and told Jesus.
13 Now when Jesus heard this, he withdrew from there in a boat to a deserted place. When the crowds heard of it, they followed him on foot from the cities. 14 Then Jesus came before them and saw the large crowd. He had compassion on them and healed their sick. 15 When the evening had come, the disciples came to him and said, "This is a deserted place, and the hour has already passed. Dismiss the crowds, so that they can go into the villages and buy food for themselves."
16 But Jesus said to them, "They have no need to go away. You give them something to eat."
17 They said to him, "We have here only five loaves of bread and two fish."
18 Jesus said, "Bring them to me." 19 Then Jesus ordered the crowd to sit down on the grass. He took the five loaves and the two fish. Looking up to heaven, he blessed and broke the loaves and gave them to the disciples, and the disciples gave them to the crowd. 20 They all ate and were filled. Then they took up what remained of the broken pieces of food—twelve baskets full. 21 Those who ate were about five thousand men, besides women and children.
22 Immediately he made the disciples get into the boat and go before him to the other side, while he sent away the crowds. 23 After he had sent away the crowds, he went up on the mountain by himself to pray. When evening came, he was there alone. 24 But the boat was now a long way from land, being tossed about by the waves, for the wind was blowing against them. 25 In the fourth watch of the night Jesus approached them, walking on the sea. 26 When the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled and said, "It is a ghost," and they cried out in fear.
27 But Jesus spoke to them right away and said, "Be brave! It is I! Do not be afraid."
28 Peter answered him and said, "Lord, if it is you, command me to come to you on the water."
29 Jesus said, "Come."
So Peter got out from the boat and walked on the water to go to Jesus. 30 But when Peter saw the strong wind, he became afraid. As he began to sink, he cried out and said, "Lord, save me!"
31 Jesus immediately stretched out his hand, took hold of Peter, and said to him, "You of little faith, why did you doubt?"
32 Then when Jesus and Peter went into the boat, the wind ceased blowing. 33 Then the disciples in the boat worshiped Jesus and said, "Truly you are the Son of God."
34 When they had crossed over, they came to land at Gennesaret. 35 When the men in that place recognized Jesus, they sent messages everywhere into the surrounding area, and they brought to him everyone who was sick. 36 They begged him that they might just touch the edge of his garment, and as many as touched it were healed.
Verses 1 and 2 continue the account from chapter 13. Verses 3-12 stop the account and speak of things that happened earlier, possibly soon after Satan tempted Jesus
Many sentences in this chapter tell that a person had something happen to him without saying who caused that something to happen. For example, the writer does not tell who brought John's head to Herodias's daughter
[14:1]
See: King Herod
[14:2]
Herod said that certain powers were at work in Jesus. At this time, many Jews thought that someone received great power to do miracles if they were resurrected. Since Herod thought Jesus was John the Baptist resurrected, this is why he thought Jesus received his power to do miracles. Herod did not think God gave Jesus the power to do these things.
See: King Herod ; Miracle; King Herod
[14:3]
John the Baptist spoke against King Herod. He said the things Herod did were evil. John said it was wrong for Herod to marry Herodias because her husband Philip was still alive. This made Herodias angry. Herodias wanted to kill John. However, Herod worried about what people would do if he killed John because the people knew John to be a prophet. Therefore, he put him into prison.
See: Leviticus 20:21
See: King Herod; King Herod
[14:3]
Herodias was the wife of King Herod. Before he married her, Herodias was married to Herod’s brother Philip.
[14:5]
See: Prophet
[14:6]
A birthday is a celebration of the day someone was born. Every year on the same day on which a person was born, people celebrated that person.
[14:6]
Scholars think that in ancient times, it was common for a woman to dance in a sensual way. That is, they danced in a way that made the people watching them want to have sex.
[14:7]
See: Swear (Oath)
[14:9]
Herod was upset because he did not want to kill John the Baptist. He knew John was a man who honored God. However, he did not want people to see him break his oath. Therefore, he had John killed.
See: King Herod; King Herod
[14:12]
John’s disciples took his body away and buried it. This honored John as a prophet. According to the Law of Moses, a person who died needed to be buried immediately.
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[14:17]
The loaves of bread about which the disciples spoke were round, flat cakes of bread about the size of a man’s hand.
[14:19]
When Jesus blessed the bread, he was thanking God for giving them the bread.
[14:20]
After they ate, the disciples had far more food left than what they began with. Scholars think this was to show how great this miracle was.
See: Miracle
[14:21]
Matthew said that 5000 men ate the bread and fish. There were also women and children who needed to eat. Therefore, many more than 5000 people ate.
[14:25]
When Matthew wrote about the fourth watch, he was writing about a time after midnight, between 3:00 and 6:00 a.m.
[14:26]
The disciples saw Jesus walking on the water. They did not think anyone could do this. Therefore, they thought he was a ghost. A “ghost” referred to the spirit of someone who had died. The disciples thought he was not real, even though he could be seen.
See: Spirit (Spiritual); Spirit (Spiritual)
[14:31]
Matthew wrote that Peter doubted something. That is, he did not trust in Jesus to do the thing he promised to do.
[14:33]
The disciples worshipped Jesus because they believed he was the Son of God. They believed Jesus is God because only God could do the miracles Jesus did.
See: Jesus is God; Worship; Son of God; Jesus is God
[14:34]
See Map: Gennesaret
These verses explain Herod's reaction when he heard about Jesus. This event happens some time after the events that follow in the narrative.
"In those days" or "While Jesus was ministering in Galilee"
"heard reports about Jesus" or "heard about the fame of Jesus"
"Herod said"
The words "the dead" speak of all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from the dead speaks of coming alive again.
Some Jews at that time believed if a person came back from the dead he would have powers to do mighty things.
Matthew recounts the story of John the Baptist's death in order to show why Herod reacted the way he did when he heard about Jesus.
Here the author begins to tell about how Herod had executed John the Baptist. These events occur some time before the event in the previous verses.
It says that Herod did these things although he actually ordered others to do them for him. Alternate translation: "Herod ordered his soldiers to arrest and bind John the Baptist and put him in prison"
Philip was Herod's brother. Herod had taken Philip's wife to be his own wife.
If needed, you can present the events of 14:3-4 in the order that they happened, as in the UDB.
This can be expressed as an indirect quote, if needed. Alternate translation: "For John had said to Herod that it was not lawful for Herod to have Herodias as his wife."
"For John had kept saying to Herod"
Philip was still alive when Herod married Herodias.
"wanted to kill John"
"Herod feared"
"they regarded John"
You can make explicit the implicit information. Alternate translation: "in the midst of the guests attending the birthday celebration"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "After her mother instructed her"
"coached" or "told"
"the daughter of Herodias said to Herod"
a very large plate
The abstract noun "request" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "The king was grieved because she had asked him to kill John"
"King Herod"
sad and upset, as when a friend or family member dies
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he ordered his men to do what she said"
This concludes the account of how Herod executed John the Baptist.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone brought his head on a platter and gave it to the girl"
a very large plate
Use the word for a young, unmarried girl.
"the disciples of John"
"the dead body"
The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "the disciples of John went and told Jesus what had happened to John the Baptist"
This word is used here to mark a change in the main story. Here Matthew returns to telling about Jesus.
"heard what happened to John" or "heard the news about John"
"he left" or "he went away"
"from that place"
"When the crowds heard where Jesus had gone" or "When the crowds heard that he had left"
"the crowds of people" or "the huge group of people" or "the people"
This means that the people in the crowd were walking.
"When Jesus came ashore, he saw a large crowd"
This begins the account of Jesus feeding five thousand people with only five small loaves of bread and two small fish.
"Jesus's disciples came to him"
Possible meanings of the words "the hour" are 1) they refer to the time for teaching. Alternate translation: "there is no more time for you to teach" Or 2) they refer to the day. Alternate translation: "the day is already over."
"The people in the crowd have no need"
The word "You" is plural, referring to the disciples.
"The disciples said to Jesus"
Loaves of bread are lumps of dough that have been shaped and baked.
"Bring the loaves and fish to me"
This concludes the account of Jesus feeding five thousand people.
"lie down." Use the verb for the position people in your culture usually are in when they eat.
"He held in his hands." He did not steal them.
"tore the loaves"
"loaves of bread" or "whole breads"
Possible meanings are 1) "While looking up" or 2) "After looking up"
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "until they were full" or "until they were no longer hungry"
"the disciples gathered up" or "some people gathered up"
"12 baskets full"
"Those who ate the bread and the fish"
"5,000 men"
The following verses describe events that happened right after Jesus fed the five thousand people.
"As soon as Jesus had finished feeding all the people, he"
"Late in the evening" or "When it became dark"
"and the disciples could not control the boat because of the large waves"
The fourth watch is between 3 a.m. and sunrise. Alternate translation: "Just before dawn"
"walking on top of the water"
"they were very afraid"
a spirit that has left the body of a person who has died
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"Peter answered Jesus"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here "saw the strong wind" means he became aware of the wind. Alternate translation: "when Peter saw that the wind was tossing the waves back and forth" or "when he realized how strong the wind was"
"You who have such little faith, why." Jesus addressed Peter this way because Peter became afraid. It can also be translated as an exclamation. Alternate translation: "You have so little faith! Why"
Jesus uses a question to tell Peter than he should not have doubted. You can make explicit what Peter should not have doubted. Alternate translation: "you should not have doubted that I could keep you from sinking."
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God.
Matthew describes in 14:34-36 what happened after Jesus walked on the water. He summarizes how the people were responding to Jesus's ministry.
"When Jesus and his disciples had crossed over the lake"
This is a small town on the northwest shore of the Sea of Galilee.
"the men of that area sent messages"
"The sick people begged him"
"his robe" or "what he was wearing"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "became well"
Herod thought Jesus was John the Baptist risen from the dead.
Herod had married his brother's wife.
Herod did not immediately put John the Baptist to death because he feared the people, who regarded John as a prophet.
Herod promised with an oath to give Herodias whatever she should ask.
Herodias asked for the head of John the Baptist upon a platter.
Herod gave Herodias her request because of his oath and because of all the people at dinner with him.
Jesus had compassion on them and healed their sick.
Jesus challenged his disciples to give the crowd something to eat.
Jesus looked up to heaven, blessed and broke the loaves and gave them to the disciples to give to the crowd.
About five thousand men ate plus women and children, and there were twelve baskets left over.
About five thousand men ate plus women and children, and there were twelve baskets left over.
Jesus went up on the mountain to pray by himself.
The disciples' boat was almost uncontrollable because of the wind and waves.
Jesus went to the disciples by walking on the water.
Jesus told his disciples to be brave and to not be afraid.
Jesus told Peter to come and walk on the water.
Peter began to sink into the water when he became afraid.
When Peter and Jesus went into the boat, the wind ceased blowing.
When the disciples saw this, they worshiped Jesus and said that he was the Son of God.
When Jesus and the disciples got to the other side of the sea, the people brought to Jesus all who were sick.
1 Then some Pharisees and scribes came to Jesus from Jerusalem. They said, 2 "Why do your disciples violate the traditions of the elders? For they do not wash their hands when they eat bread."
3 He answered and said to them, "Then why do you violate the commandment of God for the sake of your traditions? 4 For God said, 'Honor your father and your mother,' and 'He who speaks evil of his father or mother will surely die.' 5 But you say, 'Whoever says to his father or mother, "Whatever help you would have received from me is now a gift given to God," 6 that person does not need to honor his father.' In this way you have made void the word of God [1] for the sake of your traditions. 7 You hypocrites! Well did Isaiah prophesy about you when he said,
8 'This people honors me with their lips,
but their heart is far from me.
9 They worship me in vain
because they teach as their doctrines the commandments of people.'"
10 Then he called the crowd to himself and said to them, "Listen and understand— 11 Nothing that enters into the mouth defiles a person. Instead, what comes out of the mouth, this is what defiles a person."
12 Then the disciples came and said to Jesus, "Do you know that the Pharisees were offended when they heard this statement?"
13 Jesus answered and said, "Every plant that my heavenly Father has not planted will be rooted up. 14 Let them alone, they are blind guides. If a blind person guides another blind person, both will fall into a pit."
15 Peter responded and said to Jesus, "Explain this parable to us."
16 Jesus said, "Are you also still without understanding? 17 Do you not understand that whatever goes into the mouth passes into the stomach and then goes out into the latrine? 18 But the things that come out of the mouth come from the heart. They are the things that defile a person. 19 For from the heart proceed evil thoughts, murder, adultery, sexual immorality, theft, false witness, and slander. 20 These are the things that defile a person. But to eat with unwashed hands does not defile a person."
21 Then Jesus went away from there and withdrew toward the regions of the cities of Tyre and Sidon. 22 Behold, a Canaanite woman came out from that region. She shouted out and said, "Have mercy on me, Lord, Son of David! My daughter is severely demon-possessed."
23 But Jesus answered her not a word. His disciples came and begged him, saying, "Send her away, for she is shouting after us."
24 But Jesus answered and said, "I was not sent to anyone except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel."
25 But she came and bowed down before him, saying, "Lord, help me."
26 He answered and said, "It is not proper to take the children's bread and throw it to the little dogs."
27 She said, "Yes, Lord, but even the little dogs eat some of the crumbs that fall from their masters' tables."
28 Then Jesus answered and said to her, "Woman, great is your faith; let it be done for you just as you wish." Her daughter was healed from that hour.
29 Jesus left that place and went near to the Sea of Galilee. Then he went up a hill and sat there. 30 Large crowds came to him. They brought with them lame, blind, mute, and crippled people, and many others who were sick. They presented them at Jesus' feet, and he healed them. 31 So the crowd marveled when they saw the mute persons speak, the crippled made well, the lame walking, and the blind seeing. They glorified the God of Israel.
32 Jesus called his disciples to him and said, "I have compassion on the crowd because they have stayed with me for three days already and have nothing to eat. I do not want to send them away without eating, or they may faint on the way."
33 The disciples said to him, "Where can we get enough loaves of bread in such a deserted place to satisfy so large a crowd?"
34 Jesus said to them, "How many loaves do you have?"
They said, "Seven, and a few small fish." 35 Then Jesus commanded the crowd to sit down on the ground. 36 He took the seven loaves and the fish, and after giving thanks, he broke the loaves and gave them to the disciples. The disciples gave them to the crowd. 37 The people all ate and were satisfied. Then they gathered up seven baskets full of the broken pieces that were left over. 38 Those who ate were four thousand men, besides women and children. 39 Then Jesus sent the crowds away and got into the boat and went into the region of Magadan.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 15:8-9, which is from the Old Testament.
The "traditions of the elders" were oral laws that the Jewish religious leaders developed because they wanted to make sure that everyone obeyed the law of Moses. However, they often worked harder to obey these rules than to obey the law of Moses itself. Jesus rebuked the religious leaders for this, and they became angry as a result. (See: lawofmoses)
The Jews of Jesus's time thought that only Jews could please God by the way they lived. Jesus healed a Canaanite Gentile woman's daughter to show his followers that he would accept both Jews and Gentiles as his people.
The Bible often speaks of people as if they were sheep because sheep need someone to take care of them. This is because they do not see well and they often go to where other animals can kill them easily.
[15:1]
The Pharisees and scribes came from Jerusalem to see what Jesus and the disciples were doing.
See: Disciple; Scribe; Disciple
[15:2]
The tradition of the elders were the things the Pharisees and Scribes taught. They taught these things because other teachers before them taught these things. These were not things taught in the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Scribe; Law of Moses
[15:2]
In ancient Israel, the Jews did not eat unless they washed their hands in a certain way. Their hands were not dirty, they were just not washed in the way the Pharisees and scribes taught that they needed to be washed. These were certain rules made by the Jewish teachers, which Matthew called the “traditions of the elders.” They taught that Jews needed to wash their hands after they went to the marketplace. They needed to wash because they were Gentiles in the marketplace and Gentiles were unclean. These rules were not in the Law of Moses.
See: Gentile; Clean and Unclean; Gentile
[15:4]
In the Law of Moses, children were told to honor their father and mother. However, the Jewish teachers in Israel taught something different. They taught that children could promise something to God. If they did this, they did not need to give it to help their parents. Neither did they need to use it in a certain way or to give it to a priest. Jesus said this did not obey the Law of Moses, nor obey the command to honor your father and mother.
See: Priest (Priesthood); Priest (Priesthood)
[15:4]
In the Law of Moses, it said that whoever curses or insults his mother or father will die.
See: Exodus 21:17
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[15:6]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the words “word of God.” Other ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the word “commandment” instead of “word of God.” Scholars do not know what Matthew wrote.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[15:6]
Jesus said that the Pharisees and Scribes made void the word of God. That is, when they made up their own rules, they emptied the Law of Moses in some way. It made people think they were following the laws God made, but they were following rules made by men.
See: Law of Moses; Scribe; Word of God; Law of Moses
[15:7]
A hypocrite was someone who said one thing and did something different. The Pharisees and Scribes were hypocrites when they said they lived in a way that honored God when they really lived in a way that dishonored God.
See: Scribe; Pharisees; Scribe
[15:7]
See: Isaiah 29:13
[15:11]
Jesus said that things that entered into a person did not defile them, that is, it did not make them unclean. Instead, it was the things that came out of people that defiled them. That is, it was things a person thought and did that made them unclean.
See: Clean and Unclean
[15:13]
Jesus told the disciples a parable. He spoke about a plant being taken out of the ground. He wanted the disciples to know that God will stop the things the Pharisees taught. He also told them that the Pharisees were like blind people. This is a metaphor. The Pharisees could not help people know how to live in a way that honored God because they themselves did not know how to live in a way that honored God.
See: Metaphor; Disciple; Pharisees; Metaphor
[15:19]
See: Sexualimmorality
[15:21]
Tyre and Sidon were cities outside of Israel.
See Map: Tyre and Sidon
[15:22]
Matthew wrote that a Canaanite woman came shouting at Jesus. This woman was a Gentile. Despite this, she believed that Jesus was the Messiah and could heal her daughter.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Messiah (Christ); Son of David;Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
See Map: Canaan
[15:24, 15:25, 15:26, 15:27, 15:28]
At this time, Jesus was teaching the Jews and wanted the Jews to believe in him. When Jesus spoke about the “lost sheep of the house of Israel,” he was speaking about the Jews who needed the messiah.
The Jews believed that the Gentiles were like dogs. That is, they were less than human in some way. This is a metaphor. Jesus used this to talk about how people cared for their dogs and because of this they can know that God cares for and loves the Gentiles. When Jesus healed this woman, he wanted the disciples to know that he loved the Gentiles, even though the Jews were the people of God.
See: Disciple; Gentile; Clean and Unclean; Shepherd; People of God; Metaphor; Disciple
[15:30]
Jesus healed many people near the Sea of Galilee. Many of these people were Gentiles. The crowds were amazed and they glorified God.
See Map: Sea of Galilee
[15:33]
When the disciples talked about being in a deserted place, they were in a place where there was nowhere to buy food. Perhaps they were in the wilderness or desert.
See: Disciple
[15:34]
Bread was made into a loaf. In ancient times, a person needed at least one loaf a day to live. For a meal, seven loaves and a few fish would have only fed a few small families.
[15:37]
When Matthew said there were 7 large baskets of food left over after everyone ate, this showed that this was a great miracle.
See: Miracle
The scene shifts to events that occur some time after events of the previous chapter. Here Jesus responds to the criticisms of the Pharisees.
The Pharisees and scribes use this question to criticize Jesus and his disciples. Alternate translation: "Your disciples do not respect the rules that our ancestors have given us."
This is not the same as the law of Moses. This refers to later teachings and interpretations of the law given by religious leaders after Moses.
This washing is not only to clean hands. This refers to a ceremonial washing according to the tradition of the elders. Alternate translation: "they do not wash their hands properly"
The word "bread" here is a synecdoche for any kind of food, and the word "when" refers to what people generally do before eating meals. Alternate translation: "before they eat"
Jesus answers with a question to criticize what the religious leaders do. Alternate translation: "And I see that you refuse to obey God's commands just so that you can follow what your ancestors taught you!"
Jesus quotes twice from Exodus to show how God expects people to treat their parents.
Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees.
"The people should execute anyone who speaks evil of his father or mother"
Here "you" is plural and refers to the Pharisees and scribes.
Jesus continues to rebuke the Pharisees.
The words beginning with "But you say"
It is implied that "his father" means "his parents." This means the religious leaders taught that a person does not need to show respect to his parents by taking care of them.
Here "the word of God" refers specifically to God's commands. Alternate translation: "you have treated the word of God as if it were invalid" or "you have ignored God's commands"
"because you want to follow your traditions"
Here Jesus quotes the prophet Isaiah to rebuke the Pharisees and scribes.
Jesus concludes his response to the Pharisees and scribes.
"Isaiah told the truth in this prophecy about you"
It is implied that Isaiah is speaking what God told him. Alternate translation: "when he told what God said"
Jesus continues to quote the prophet Isaiah to rebuke the Pharisees and scribes.
Here "lips" refers to speaking. Alternate translation: "These people say all the right things to me"
All occurrences of this word refer to God.
Here "heart" refers to a person's thoughts or emotions. This phrase is a way of saying the people are not truly devoted to God. Alternate translation: "but they do not really love me"
"Their worship means nothing to me" or "They only pretend to worship me"
"the rules that people make up"
Jesus begins to teach the crowd and his disciples about what defiles a person and why the Pharisees and scribes were wrong to criticize him.
Jesus is contrasting what a person eats to what a person says. Jesus means that God is concerned with what a person says rather than what a person eats.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "this statement made the Pharisees angry" or "this statement offended the Pharisees"
This is a metaphor. Jesus means that the Pharisees do not actually belong to God, so God will remove them.
This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "my Father will uproot" or "he will take out of the ground" or "he will remove"
The word "them" refers to the Pharisees.
Jesus uses another metaphor to describe the Pharisees. Jesus means that the Pharisees do not understand God's commands or how to please him. Therefore, they cannot teach others how to please God.
Peter wants Jesus to explain the parable that Jesus told in Matthew 15:13-14.
"to us disciples"
Jesus explains the parable that he told in Matthew 15:13-14.
Jesus uses a question to rebuke the disciples for not understanding the parable. Also, the word "you" is emphasized. Jesus cannot believe his own disciples do not understand. Alternate translation: "I am disappointed that you, my disciples, still do not understand what I teach!"
Jesus uses a question to rebuke the disciples for not understanding the parable. Alternate translation: "Surely you understand ... into the latrine."
"goes into the stomach"
This a polite term for the place where people bury body waste.
Jesus continues to explain the parable that he told in Matthew 15:13-14.
This refers to what a person says. Alternate translation: "words that a person says"
Here "heart" refers to a person's mind or innermost being. Alternate translation: "from inside the person" or "from a person's mind"
the act of killing innocent people
This refers to eating without first ceremonially washing one's hands according to the traditions of the elders. Alternate translation: "eating without first washing one's hands"
This begins an account of Jesus healing the daughter of a Canaanite woman.
It is implied that the disciples went with Jesus. Alternate translation: "Jesus and his disciples went away"
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. Alternate translation: "There was a Canaanite woman who came"
"a woman who was from that region and who belonged to the group of people called Canaanites came." The country of Canaan no longer existed by this time. She was a part of a people group that lived near the cities of Tyre and Sidon.
This phrase implies that she is requesting that Jesus heal her daughter. Alternate translation: "Have mercy and heal my daughter"
Jesus was not David's literal son, so this may be translated as "Descendant of David." However, "Son of David" is also a title for the Messiah, and the woman may have been calling Jesus by this title.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "A demon is controlling my daughter terribly" or "A demon is tormenting my daughter severely"
Here "word" refers to what a person says. Alternate translation: "said nothing to her"
This double negative emphasizes that the lost sheep are the only ones to whom Jesus was sent. Alternate translation: "I was sent only to the lost sheep ... Israel"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God did not send me to anyone"
This is a metaphor comparing the entire nation of Israel to sheep who have gone away from their shepherd. See how you translated this in [Matthew 10:6]
"the Canaanite woman came"
This shows that the woman humbled herself before Jesus.
Jesus responds to the woman with a proverb. The basic meaning is that it is not right to take what is supposed to belong to Jews and give it to non-Jews.
Here "bread" refers to food in general. Alternate translation: "the children's food"
The Jews considered dogs to be unclean animals. Here they are used as an image for non-Jews.
The woman responds by using the same imagery as Jesus used in the proverb he just spoke. She means non-Jews should be able to have a small amount of the good things Jews are throwing away.
Use words here for dogs of any size that people keep as pets. See how you translated this in Matthew 15:26.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I will do"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus healed her daughter" or "Her daughter became well"
This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "at exactly the same time" or "immediately"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"those who could not walk, those who could not see, those who could not talk, and those whose arms or legs did not function"
Apparently some of these sick or crippled people were unable to stand up, so when their friends brought them to Jesus, they placed them on the ground in front of him. Alternate translation: "The crowds placed the sick people on the ground in front of Jesus"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the crippled become well"
These nominal adjectives can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: "the crippled persons ... the lame persons ... the blind persons"
This begins the account of Jesus feeding four thousand people with seven loaves of bread and a few small fish.
"without eating because they might faint on the way"
The disciples use a question to state that there is nowhere to get food for the crowd. Alternate translation: "There is nowhere nearby that we can get enough bread for such a large crowd."
The understood information can be made clear. Alternate translation: "We have seven loaves of bread, and we also have a few small fish"
Use your language's word for how people customarily eat when there is no table, whether sitting or lying down.
"Jesus held the seven loaves and the fish in his hands"
"he tore the loaves"
"gave the bread and the fish"
"the disciples gathered" or "some people gathered"
"The people who ate"
"4,000 men"
"the area"
This region is sometimes called "Magdala."
The Pharisees prevented children from helping their parents by taking the money as a "gift given to God".
The Pharisees prevented children from helping their parents by taking the money as a "gift given to God".
The Pharisees prevented children from helping their parents by taking the money as a "gift given to God".
Isaiah prophesied that the Pharisees would honor God with their lips, but their heart would be far from God.
Isaiah prophesied that the Pharisees would honor God with their lips, but their heart would be far from God.
The Pharisees were teaching things that people had commanded.
Jesus said that what a person eats does not defile a person.
Jesus said that what comes out of a person's mouth defiles a person.
Jesus called the Pharisees blind guides, and said that they would fall into a pit.
From the heart proceeds evil thoughts, murder, adultery, sexual immorality, theft, false witness, and insults.
Jesus answered her not a word.
Jesus explained that he had been sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
Jesus said that the woman had great faith, and he granted her her wish.
Jesus healed the mute, the crippled, the lame, and the blind.
Jesus healed the mute, the crippled, the lame, and the blind.
The disciples had seven loaves, and a few small fish.
Jesus took the loaves and the fish, gave thanks, broke the loaves and gave them to his disciples.
There were seven baskets full remaining after everyone ate.
Four thousand men, plus women and children, ate and were satisfied.
1 The Pharisees and Sadducees came and tested him by asking him to show them a sign from the sky. 2 But he answered and said to them, "When it is evening, you say, 'It will be fair weather, for the sky is red.' 3 When it is morning, you say, 'It will be foul weather, for the sky is red and overcast.' You know how to interpret the appearance of the sky, but you cannot interpret the signs of the times. 4 An evil and adulterous generation seeks for a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah." Then Jesus left them and went away.
5 When the disciples reached the other side, they had forgotten to take bread. 6 Jesus said to them, "Watch out and beware of the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees."
7 The disciples reasoned among themselves and said, "It is because we took no bread."
8 Jesus was aware of this and said, "You of little faith, why do you reason among yourselves and say that it is because you have taken no bread? 9 Do you not understand? Do you not remember the five loaves for the five thousand, and how many baskets you gathered up? 10 Or the seven loaves for the four thousand, and how many baskets you took up? 11 How is it that you do not understand that I was not speaking to you about bread? Watch out and beware of the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees." 12 Then they understood that he was not telling them to beware of yeast in bread, but to beware of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
13 Now when Jesus came to the regions near Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, "Who do people say that the Son of Man is?"
14 They said, "Some say John the Baptist; some, Elijah; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets."
15 He said to them, "But who do you say that I am?"
16 Answering, Simon Peter said, "You are the Christ, the Son of the living God."
17 Jesus answered and said to him, "Blessed are you, Simon son of Jonah, for flesh and blood have not revealed this to you, but my Father who is in heaven. 18 I also say to you that you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church. The gates of Hades will not prevail against it. 19 I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of heaven. Whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven." 20 Then Jesus commanded the disciples not to tell anyone that he was the Christ.
21 From that time Jesus started to tell his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem, suffer many things at the hand of the elders and chief priests and scribes, be killed, and be raised back to life on the third day.
22 Then Peter took him aside and rebuked him, saying, "May this be far from you, Lord! May this never happen to you!"
23 But Jesus turned and said to Peter, "Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me, for you do not think about the things of God, but about the things of people." 24 Then Jesus said to his disciples, "If anyone wants to follow me, he must deny himself, take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it. 26 For what does it profit a person if he gains the whole world but forfeits his life? What can a person give in exchange for his life? 27 For the Son of Man will come in the glory of his Father with his angels. Then he will reward every person according to his deeds. 28 Truly I say to you, there are some of you standing here who will not taste death until they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom."
Jesus spoke of the way people thought about God as if it were bread, and he spoke of what people taught about God as if it were the yeast that makes bread dough become larger and the baked bread taste good. He did not want his followers to listen to what the Pharisees and Sadducees taught. This was because if they did listen, they would not understand who God is and how he wants his people to live.
Jesus told his people to obey his commands. He did this by telling them to "follow" him. It is as if he were walking on a path and they were walking after him.
Matthew continues his account from chapter 15 in verses 1-20. The account stops in verse 21 so Matthew can tell the reader that Jesus told his disciples again and again that people would kill him after he arrived in Jerusalem. Then the account continues in verses 22-27 with what happened the first time Jesus told the disciples that he would die.
A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus uses a paradox when he says, "Whoever wants to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it" (Matthew 16:25).
[16:1]
The Pharisees wanted Jesus to give them a sign from the sky. That is, a sign from heaven. They wanted Jesus to prove to them that God gave Jesus permission to do these miracles. They thought that Satan gave Jesus permission to do these things (see: 9:34; Mark 3:22)
See: Satan (The Devil); Sadducees; Sign; Heaven; Miracle; Satan (The Devil)
[16:2]
In ancient Israel, the Pharisees and Sadducees predicted the weather. It is very difficult to know what will happen with the weather. Jesus said they were able to see certain things and know what the weather would do. However, they saw the things Jesus did, but could not understand the things that were happening around them.
[16:3]
Jesus spoke about the “signs of the times.” He was speaking about certain things that happened so that people would know that Jesus is the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[16:4]
When Jesus spoke about an “adulterous generation,” he used a metaphor. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking directly to the Scribes and Pharisees, and told them they were an “adulterous generation”. That is, the Scribes and Pharisees did not truly obey and follow God completely.
See: Pharisees; Adultery; Generation; Scribe; Pharisees
[16:4]
Jonah was a prophet in ancient Israel (see: Jonah 1-4). He was swallowed by a fish and was in the fish for three days. After three days, he was released. Something like this was going to happen to Jesus. He would die and after three days, he would come back to life.
See: Prophet ; Son of Man; Sign; Prophet
[16:6]
Jesus used the metaphor of yeast. He did this to talk about the Pharisees teaching evil things. This would make other people want to do evil things.
See: Pharisees; Metaphor; Pharisees
[16:7]
The disciples did not understand what Jesus meant when he talked about the yeast. They thought he was concerned because they did not bring bread with them.
See: Yeast (Leaven)
[16:8]
Jesus said that certain people had little faith. That is, these people did not trust in Jesus very much.
See: Faith (Believe in)
[16:8, 16:9, 16:10, 16:11]
Jesus asked many different questions because they did not understand what Jesus was saying about who he is and why he did these things. They knew Jesus had already fed more than 5000 people through a miracle, but they forgot he could do this and worried that the people would not eat. Therefore, Jesus rebuked them. That is, he spoke to them in a way that they would know they did something wrong.
[16:13]
See Map: Caesarea Philippi
[16:13]
Many years before Jesus lived, Daniel prophesied about the “son of man” (see: Daniel 7:13). Jesus asked who people thought fulfilled this prophecy. People did not agree about who fulfilled Daniel’s prophecy. Jesus is the Son of man.
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[16:16]
See: Son of God, Son of God
[16:17]
Peter knew that Jesus was the messiah and the Son of God because God helped him to know this. He needed God to help him know this.
See: Reveal (Revelation), Son of God; Reveal (Revelation)
[16:18]
Some scholars think when Jesus spoke about the rock upon which he would build his church, he used a metaphor. They think he was speaking about what Peter said. That is, that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the Living God. A “rock” is solid and a large rock cannot be changed. Jesus is the messiah and this can never be changed. Fewer scholars think Jesus was speaking about making his church with the things done by Peter and the apostles.
See: Ephesians 2:20
See: Apostle; Messiah (Christ); Son of God; Apostle
[16:18]
Jesus spoke about the gates of Hades. Hades is another name for hell. Some scholars think Jesus wanted to say that Satan is not able to stop Jesus from doing the things Jesus wanted to do. Other scholars think this was a metaphor. People who believe in Jesus will not live forever in hell after they die.
See: Metaphor; Satan (The Devil); Metaphor
[16:19]
Jesus said that he will give Peter the keys to the kingdom of heaven. He gave Peter permission to do something. Scholars think Jesus gave Peter and the other apostles permission to teach people how to live in a way that honored God. They would help people understand Jesus and the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Apostle; Law of Moses
[16:19]
Jesus gave Peter permission to bind and loose certain things on the earth. Some scholars think Jesus gave Peter, and the apostles, permission to rule over Christians. That is, they could allow Christians to do some things and they could make Christians stop doing other things. Some scholars think Peter will be able to do this when Jesus rules on the earth. Other scholars think God was going to teach people, through the apostles, how to live in a way that honored God after Jesus died. He would do this by revealing himself to the apostles and prophets.
See: Prophet; Reveal (Revelation); Apostle; Prophet
[16:20]
See: Messiah (Christ); Disciple; Messiah (Christ)
[16:21]
When Matthew spoke about the elders, he was speaking about older men in Israel who lead the people in some way. Together these three groups helped to lead Israel to worship and obey God.
[16:21]
When Jesus said that he would be raised back to life after three days, he was talking about his resurrection.
[16:23]
Peter rebuked Jesus, that is. Peter said that Jesus must not be speaking correctly. Peter thought that the messiah would not suffer and die in the way Jesus said. However, Jesus rebuked Peter. He said Peter did something wrong. The things he said were the things that Satan wanted Peter to say. He wanted the messiah to be the way he wanted the messiah to be, and not to do the things God wanted the messiah to do.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[16:23]
Jesus said that Peter was a stumbling block. This was a metaphor. Even though he did not know it, Peter was tempting Jesus. He was trying to get Jesus to do what Satan wanted, not what God wanted.
See: Metaphor; Tempt (Temptation); Metaphor
[16:24]
Jesus died on a cross. He obeyed God even though he suffered for obeying God. He wanted people to do the same thing. He wanted them to obey God, even if they suffered because they obeyed God.
See: Cross
[16:25]
Jesus talked about “life” in two ways in this passage. He spoke about the life a person has before they die and the life they have after they die. He wanted people to obey God before they die if they wanted to live with God in heaven forever. Those who die on Earth because they obeyed God will live with God in heaven after they die.
See: Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins)
[16:27]
Jesus said that the Son of Man will come to the earth with great glory (see: Daniel 7:13-14).
See: Glory (Glorify); Glory (Glorify)
[16:27]
See: Reward
[16:28]
Jesus said that some of the people with him will not die before they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about revealing himself to the disciples after his resurrection. Other scholars think Matthew will write about this in Matthew 17.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Kingdom of God; Reveal (Revelation); Disciple; Resurrect (Resurrection)
This begins an encounter between Jesus and the Pharisees and Sadducees.
Here "tested" is used in a negative sense. Alternate translation: "challenged him" or "wanted to trap him"
The situation can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: "If the sky is red in the evening" or "If the sky is red when the sun is setting"
"When the sun is setting"
This means clear, calm, and pleasant weather.
As the sun is setting, Jews knew that if the color of the sky changes to red, it is a sign the next day will be clear and calm.
Jesus continues his response to the Pharisees and Sadducees.
The situation can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: "If the sky is red in the morning" or "If the sky is red when the sun is rising"
"cloudy, stormy weather"
"red and cloudy"
"You know how to look at the sky and understand what kind of weather you will have"
"but you do not know how to look at what is happening right now and understand what it means"
Jesus is speaking to his present generation. Alternate translation: "You are an evil and adulterous generation who demands signs from me ... given to you" See how you translated this in [Matthew 12:39]
Here "adulterous" is a metaphor for people who are not faithful to God. See how you translated this in [Matthew 12:39]
This double negative emphasizes that the sign of Jonah is the only sign that will be given. Alternate translation: "The only sign that will be given to it is the sign of Jonah"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will not give it a sign"
"what happened to Jonah" or "the miracle that God did for Jonah." See how you translated this in Matthew 12:39.
Here the scene shifts to a later time. Jesus uses an opportunity to warn his disciples about the Pharisees and Sadducees.
You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: "the other side of the lake" or "the other side of the Sea of Galilee"
Here "yeast" is a metaphor that refers to evil ideas and wrong teaching. Translate as "yeast" here and do not explain its meaning in your translation. This meaning will be made clear in 16:12.
"discussed this with each other" or "thought about this"
"You who have such little faith." Jesus addresses his disciples this way because their concern about not bringing bread shows they have little faith in Jesus to provide for them. See how you translated this in Matthew 6:30.
Jesus uses a question to rebuke his disciples for not understanding what he just said. Alternate translation: "I am disappointed that you think it was because you forgot to bring bread that I talked about the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees."
Jesus continues to warn his disciples about the Pharisees and Sadducees.
Jesus use questions to rebuke the disciples. Alternate translation: "Surely you understand and remember ... you gathered up!" or "You should understand. You should remember ... you gathered up."
"5,000"
"4,000"
"Do you also not remember the seven loaves ... you took up?" Jesus uses a question to rebuke his disciples. Alternate translation: "Surely you also remember the seven loaves ... you took up!"
Jesus continues to warn his disciples about the Pharisees and Sadducees.
Jesus uses this question to rebuke the disciples. Alternate translation: "You should have understood that I was not really speaking about bread."
Here "yeast" represents evil ideas and wrong teaching. Translate as "yeast" and do not explain the meaning in your translation. In 16:12 the disciples will understand the meaning.
These refer to the disciples.
Here the scene shifts to a later time. Jesus asks his disciples if they understand who he is.
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
Jesus is referring to himself.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This is an important title for Jesus that shows his relationship to God.
Here "living" contrasts the God of Israel to all the false gods and idols that people worshiped. Only the God of Israel is alive and has power to act.
Here "flesh and blood" refers to a human being. Alternate translation: "a human did not reveal"
Here "this" refers to Peter's statement that Jesus is the Christ and the Son of the Living God.
The understood information can be made clear. Alternate translation: "but it was my Father in heaven who revealed this to you"
This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus.
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
The name Peter means "rock."
Here "build my church" is a metaphor for uniting the people who believe in Jesus into a community. Possible meanings are 1) "this rock" represents Peter, or 2) "this rock" represents the truth that Peter had just said in [Matthew 16:16]
Here "Hades" is spoken of as if it were a city surrounded by walls with gates that keep dead people in and other people out. Here "Hades" represents death, and its "gates" represent its power. Possible meanings are 1) "the powers of death will not overcome my church" or 2) "my church will break down the power of death the way an army breaks into a city."
Here "you" is singular and refers to Peter.
Keys are objects that are used to lock or unlock doors. Here they represent authority.
This refers to God's rule as king. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use "heaven" in your translation.
Here "bind" is a metaphor meaning to forbid something, and "loose" is a metaphor meaning to allow something. Also, "in heaven" is a metonym that represents God himself. Alternate translation: "God in heaven will approve whenever you forbid or allow something on earth"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus tells his disciples for the first time that he will die soon.
Here "hand" represents power. Alternate translation: "suffer many things because of the elders ... scribes"
Here to raise back to life is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. This can be stated in active form. The elders and chief priests would accuse Jesus so that others would kill him. Alternate translation: "scribes. People will then kill him, and on the third day God will make him become alive again"
"Third" is the ordinal form of "three."
Jesus tells them for the first time that he will die soon
"Peter spoke to Jesus when no one else could hear them"
This is an idiom that means "may this never happen." Alternate translation: "No" or "Never" or "May God forbid this"
Jesus means that Peter is acting like Satan because Peter is trying to prevent Jesus from accomplishing what God sent him to do. Alternate translation: "Get behind me, because you are acting like Satan! You are a stumbling block to me" or "Get behind me, Satan! I call you Satan because you are a stumbling block to me"
"Get away from me"
"you do not think about what God thinks is important; instead, you only thing about the things that people think are important"
Following Jesus here represents being one of his disciples. Alternate translation: "to be my disciple" or "to be one of my disciples"
"must not give in to his own desires" or "must forsake his own desires"
"carry his cross, and follow me." The cross represents suffering and death. Taking up the cross represents being willing to suffer and die. Alternate translation: "and obey me even to the point of suffering and dying" or "and he must obey me even to the point of suffering and dying"
Following Jesus here represents obeying him. Alternate translation: "and obey me"
"For anyone who wants"
This does not mean the person must necessarily die. It is a metaphor that means the person will consider obeying Jesus as being more important than his own life.
"because he trusts me" or "on my account" or "because of me"
This metaphor means the person will experience spiritual life with God. Alternate translation: "will find true life"
Jesus uses a question to teach his disciples. Alternate translation: "It does not profit a person ... his life."
The words "the whole world" are an exaggeration for great riches. Alternate translation: "if he gains everything he desires"
"but he loses his life"
Jesus uses a question to teach his disciples. Alternate translation: "There is nothing that a person can give to regain his life."
Here Jesus refers to himself in the third person. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of man ... my Father ... Then I"
"will come, having the same glory as his Father." This can be stated in first person. Alternate translation: "will come, having the same glory as my Father"
Possible meanings are 1) Alternate translation: "with his Father's angels" or "with my Father's angels" or 2) Alternate translation: "with the Son of Man's angels" or "with my angels." You do not have to specify in your translations to whom the angels belong. Alternate translation: "and the angels will be with him" or "and the angels will be with me"
This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and the Son of Man, Jesus.
"according to what that person has done"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
All occurrences of this word are plural and refer to the disciples.
Here "taste" means to experience. Alternate translation: "will not experience death" or" will not die"
Here "his kingdom" represents him being King. Alternate translation: "until they see the Son of Man coming as King" or "until they see the evidence that the Son of Man is King"
The Pharisees and Sadducees wanted to see a sign from heaven from Jesus.
Jesus said he would give the Pharisees and Sadducees the sign of Jonah.
Jesus told his disciples to beware the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
Jesus was telling his disciples to beware the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
Jesus asked his disciples, "Who do people say that the Son of Man is"?
Some people thought that Jesus was John the Baptist, or Elijah, or Jeremiah, or one of the prophets.
Peter answered, "You are the Christ, the Son of the Living God".
Peter knew the answer to Jesus' question because the Father had revealed it to him.
Jesus gave Peter authority to bind things on earth and they would be bound in heaven. He also gave him authority to loose things on earth and they would be loosed in heaven.
Jesus began to tell his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem, suffer many things, be killed, and be raised on the third day.
Jesus said to Peter, "Get behind me, Satan"!
Anyone who wants to follow Jesus must deny himself, and take up his cross.
Jesus said that it does not profit a man to gain the whole world, but to forfeit his life.
Jesus said the Son of Man would come in the glory of his Father with his angels.
The Son of Man will pay every person according to his deeds when he comes.
Jesus said that some standing there with him would see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom.
1 Six days later Jesus took with him Peter, James, and John his brother, and brought them up a high mountain by themselves. 2 He was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun, and his garments became as brilliant as the light. 3 Behold, there appeared to them Moses and Elijah talking with him. 4 Peter answered and said to Jesus, "Lord, it is good for us to be here. If you desire, I will make here three shelters—one for you, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah."
5 While he was still speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them, and behold, there was a voice out of the cloud, saying, "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Listen to him."
6 When the disciples heard it, they fell facedown and were very afraid. 7 Then Jesus came and touched them and said, "Get up and do not be afraid." 8 Then they looked up but saw no one except Jesus only.
9 As they were coming down the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, "Report this vision to no one until the Son of Man has risen from the dead."
10 His disciples asked him, saying, "Why then do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?"
11 Jesus answered and said, "Elijah will indeed come and restore all things. 12 But I tell you, Elijah has already come, but they did not recognize him. Instead, they did whatever they wanted to him. In the same way, the Son of Man will also suffer at their hands." 13 Then the disciples understood that he was speaking to them about John the Baptist.
14 When they had come to the crowd, a man came to him, knelt before him, and said, 15 "Lord, have mercy on my son, for he is epileptic and suffers severely. For he often falls into the fire or the water. 16 I brought him to your disciples, but they could not cure him."
17 Jesus answered and said, "Unbelieving and perverse generation, how long will I have to stay with you? How long must I bear with you? Bring him here to me." 18 Jesus rebuked the demon, and it came out of him, and the boy was healed from that hour.
19 Then the disciples came to Jesus privately and said, "Why could we not cast it out?"
20 Jesus said to them, "Because of your small faith. For I truly say to you, if you have faith even as small as a grain of mustard seed, you can say to this mountain, 'Move from here to there,' and it will move, and nothing will be impossible for you." 21[1]
22 While they stayed in Galilee, Jesus said to his disciples, "The Son of Man will be given over into the hands of people, 23 and they will kill him, and the third day he will be raised up." The disciples were deeply grieved.
24 When they had come to Capernaum, the men who collected the two-drachma tax came to Peter and said, "Does not your teacher pay the two-drachma tax?"
25 He said, "Yes."
When Peter came into the house, Jesus spoke to him first and said, "What do you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth collect tolls or taxes? From their sons or from others?"
26 "From others," Peter answered.
"Then the sons are free," Jesus said. 27 But so that we do not cause the tax collectors to stumble, go to the sea, throw in a hook, and draw in the fish that comes up first. When you have opened its mouth, you will find a shekel. Take it and give it to the tax collectors for me and you."
The Old Testament prophet Malachi lived many years before Jesus was born. Malachi had said that before the Messiah came a prophet named Elijah would return. Jesus explained that Malachi had been talking about John the Baptist. Jesus said this because John the Baptist had done what Malachi had said that Elijah would do. (See: prophet and christ)
Scripture often speaks of God's glory as a great, brilliant light. When people see this light, they are afraid. Matthew says in this chapter that Jesus's body shone with this glorious light so that his followers could see that Jesus truly was God's Son. At the same time, God told them that Jesus was his Son. (See: glory and fear)
[17:2]
When Matthew said that Jesus was transfigured, he wanted to say that Jesus was changed in some way. The disciples did not see Jesus’ body as it had been. They saw him as he will be when he returns to the earth in glory.
See: Glory (Glorify); Jesus' Return to Earth; Glory (Glorify)
[17:3]
Peter, James, and John saw Elijah and Moses. Elijah and Moses were in heaven. Scholars think this was a symbol. Elijah represented the prophets, and Moses represented the Law of Moses. They symbolized that both the Law and the prophets prophesied about Jesus the messiah.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy); Messiah (Christ); Old Testament (Law and Prophets); Law of Moses; Prophecy (Prophesy)
[17:4]
Peter wanted to make three shelters. He wanted to make one for Jesus, one for Elijah, and one for Moses. He did not realize that Jesus was greater than Elijah and Moses. Scholars disagree about why he wanted to do this.
See: Messiah (Christ); Festival of Shelters; Messiah (Christ)
[17:5]
God the Father was the one who was speaking from the cloud. In the Bible, heaven is often spoken about as if it is in the clouds.
[17:6]
The disciples were afraid because they thought the time was coming for God to judge the world. Perhaps the disciples was partly afraid, but partly worshipping God.
See: Day of Judgment; Judge (Judgment); Day of Judgment
[17:9]
See: Messianic Secret
[17:9]
Jesus spoke about the Son of Man rising from the dead. He was speaking about himself. He would be resurrected. At this time, the disciples did not understand that Jesus would be resurrected. Certain Jewish teachers even taught that no one would rise from the dead. This is why they discussed what Jesus said among themselves.
See: Disciple; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Disciple
[17:10]
The Scribes taught that Elijah would return to the earth before the messiah came. He would tell Israel to repent and to be ready for the messiah. It is not known whether they taught that Elijah would come back to the earth or that there would be a prophet who was like Elijah.
See: Prophet; Messiah (Christ); Repent (Repentance); Prophet
[17:12, 17:13]
Jesus told them that the Scribes were right about Elijah. A prophet like Elijah did help Israel to be ready for the messiah and he wanted them to repent of the sins. When Jesus spoke about this Elijah, he was speaking about John the Baptist.
See: Malachi 3:1
See: Sin; Prophet; Messiah (Christ); Repent (Repentance); Sin
[17:14]
A man knelt before Jesus. He did this to honor Jesus.
[17:15]
This man had a son who was epileptic. The epilepsy was because he had a demon in him that caused him to shake violently. It also caused his son to fall into water and fire.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[17:16]
Jesus said the disciples could not cast out this demon because they did not have enough faith. Scholars think the disciples had doubts about what Jesus had commanded they do earlier (see: 10:8).
See: Faith (Believe in); Demon; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Faith (Believe in)
[17:17]
Jesus rebuked the “unbelieving and corrupt generation.” That is, he said that many people in Israel were evil for rejecting him. He was not speaking about everyone in Israel. Some people believed in him. Perhaps Jesus said this because he wanted the disciples to know that they acted in the same way the non-Christians acted.
See: Generation; Generation
[17:20]
When Jesus said, “nothing will be impossible for you,” he was not saying that people who believe in him can do anything. Instead, he was saying that when someone obeys God, they can do things they did not think they could do. God can make anything happen and he can use people to make anything happen that he wants to happen.
Jesus said that they did not trust him very much. He said their faith was like a mustard seed. This was a metaphor. The mustard seed was very small seed. It was about 1 millimeter in size. A mustard tree was very large. Jesus wanted to say that if they trusted him, he would help them to do very great things.
See: Faith (Believe in); Faith (Believe in)
[17:22]
See map: Galilee
[17:22]
Jesus is the Son of Man.
See: Son of Man
[17:23]
[17:24]
Jesus spoke about a half-shekel tax. This was a tax the Jews paid to serve the temple in Jerusalem. A half-shekel was the amount of money a typical person earned in one day. Jews, from the age of twenty-one, were required to pay this tax once every year.
[17:25]
Jesus spoke about the temple to his disciples. He said that the sons of kings do not pay taxes to the kings. Therefore, he did not need to pay taxes to the temple because he is the Son of God. However, Jesus did not want the people collecting the taxes to reject him because they did not understand that he is the Son of God. He got the money from a fish. This was a miracle.
See: Temple; Son of God; Miracle; Temple
[17:27]
The shekel was the same amount of money as four drachma. Because of this, Jesus had enough money to pay the tax for him and Peter.
This begins the account of Jesus's transfiguration.
"Peter, James, and James's brother John"
When they looked at him, his appearance was different from what it had been.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "His appearance had changed" or "He appeared very different"
"in front of them" or "so they could clearly him"
These are similes that emphasize how bright Jesus's appearance became.
"what he was wearing"
This word alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
This refers to Peter, James, and John.
"with Jesus"
"said." Peter is not responding to a question.
It is not clear whether "us" refers only to Peter, James, and John, or if it refers to everyone there, including Jesus, Elijah, and Moses. If you can translate so that both options are possible, do so.
This alerts the reader to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
"came over them"
Here "voice" refers to God speaking. Alternate translation: "God spoke to them from out of the cloud"
"the disciples heard God speak"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This double negative emphasizes that Jesus was the only thing that they saw. Alternate translation: "they ... saw only Jesus"
The following events happen immediately after the three disciples witness Jesus's transfiguration.
"As Jesus and the disciples"
Jesus is speaking about himself.
The disciples are referring to the belief that Elijah will come back to life and return to the people of Israel before the Messiah comes.
"put things in order" or "get the people ready to receive the Messiah"
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
All occurrences of these words may mean either 1) the Jewish leaders or 2) all the Jewish people.
Here "hands" refers to power. Alternate translation: "they will make the Son of Man suffer"
Jesus is referring to himself. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, will"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This begins an account of Jesus healing a boy who had an evil spirit. These events happen immediately after Jesus and his disciples descend from the mountain.
It is implied that the man wants Jesus to heal his son. Alternate translation: "have mercy on my son and heal him"
This means that he sometimes had seizures. He would become unconscious and move uncontrollably. Alternate translation: "has seizures"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"This generation does not believe in God and loves to do evil rather than good. How"
These questions show Jesus is unhappy with the people. Alternate translation: "I am tired of being with you! I am tired of your unbelief and corruption!"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the boy became well"
This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "immediately" or "at that moment"
Here "we" refers to the disciples and does not include Jesus.
"Why could we not make the demon come out of the boy?"
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus compares the size of a mustard seed to the amount of faith needed to do a miracle. A mustard seed is very small, but it grows into a large plant. Jesus means it only takes a small amount of faith to do a great miracle.
This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: "you will be able to do anything"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here the scene shifts momentarily, and Jesus foretells his death and resurrection a second time.
"Jesus and his disciples stayed"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Someone will deliver the Son of Man"
The word "hands" here is a metonym for the power that people use hands to exercise. Alternate translation: "taken and put under the power of people" or "taken and given to people who will control him"
Jesus is referring to himself in the third person.
Here "hands" refers to power or control. Alternate translation: "to the control of the people" or "to the people"
Jesus is referring to himself in the third person.
"Third" is the ordinal form of "three."
Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will raise him up" or "God will cause him to become alive again"
very sad and upset, as when a friend or family member dies. See how you translated "grieved" in Matthew 14:9.
Here the scene shifts again to a later time when Jesus teaches Peter about paying the temple tax.
"When Jesus and his disciples"
This was a tax that Jewish men paid to support the temple in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "the temple tax"
"the place where Jesus was staying"
Jesus asks these questions to teach Simon, not to gain information for himself. Alternate translation: ""Listen, Simon. When kings collect taxes, they collect it from people who are not members of their own family. Do you agree that this is true?"
Possible meanings are that this word 1) is a synecdoche that refers to any members of the kings' family or 2) is a metaphor for the people of the kings' own country. Alternate translation: "their own family" or "the people of their own country"
This is the end of the part of the story that began in Matthew 13:54, where Matthew tells of continued opposition to Jesus's ministry and teaching about the kingdom of heaven.
Jesus continues to teach Peter about paying the temple tax.
If you translated Jesus's questions as statements in [Matthew 17:25]
"From people who are not members of their own family." See how you translated these words in Matthew 17:25.
Possible meanings are that this word 1) is a synecdoche that refers to any members of the kings' family or 2) is a metaphor for the people of the kings' own country. See how you translated these words in [Matthew 17:25]
Causing people to stumble is a metaphor for offending them. Possible meanings are 1) Jesus was concerned that the tax collectors would think he had done something very wrong. Alternate translation: "so that we do not cause the tax collectors to think that we do something that is very bad" or 2) Jesus was concerned that the tax collectors might think that he was a sinner and so could not be the Messiah. Alternate translation: "so that we do not cause the tax collectors to reject me"
Fishermen tied hooks to the end of a line, then threw it in the water to catch fish.
"the fish's mouth"
a silver coin worth four days' wages
"Take the shekel"
Here "you" is singular and refers to Peter. Each man had to pay a half shekel tax. So one shekel would be enough for Jesus and Peter to pay their taxes.
Peter, James, and John went with Jesus up on a high mountain.
Jesus was transfigured so that his face shone like the sun, and his garments were as brilliant as the light.
Moses and Elijah appeared and talked with Jesus.
Peter offered to make three tents for the three men.
The voice out of the cloud said, "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; listen to him".
Jesus commanded the disciples to report their vision to no one until the Son of Man had risen from the dead.
Jesus said that Elijah will indeed come and restore all things.
Jesus said John the Baptist was the Elijah who had already come, and they had done whatever they wanted to him.
Jesus said John the Baptist was the Elijah who had already come, and they had done whatever they wanted to him.
The disciples had not been able to cure the epileptic boy.
The disciples had not been able to cure the epileptic boy.
The disciples had not been able to cure the epileptic boy.
Jesus rebuked the demon, and the boy was cured from that hour.
Jesus said that because of their small faith they could not cure the epileptic boy.
Jesus told his disciples that he would be delivered into the hands of people who would kill him, and that he would be raised up on the third day.
Jesus told his disciples that he would be delivered into the hands of people who would kill him, and that he would be raised up on the third day.
Jesus told Peter to go to the sea, throw in a hook, and draw in the fish that comes up first, which would have a shekel in its mouth for the tax.
1 At that time the disciples came to Jesus and said, "Who is greatest in the kingdom of heaven?"
2 Jesus called to himself a little child, set him among them, 3 and said, "Truly I say to you, unless you turn and become like little children, you will in no way enter the kingdom of heaven. 4 Therefore, whoever humbles himself like this little child is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 Whoever welcomes a little child like this in my name receives me. 6 But whoever causes one of these little ones who believes in me to stumble, it would be better for him that a large millstone should be hung about his neck, and that he should be sunk into the depths of the sea.
7 "Woe to the world because of stumbling blocks! For it is necessary that those stumbling blocks come, but woe to the person through whom those stumbling blocks come! 8 If your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it away from you. It is better for you to enter into life maimed or lame than to be thrown into the eternal fire having two hands or two feet. 9 If your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out and throw it away from you. It is better for you to enter into life with one eye than to be thrown into the fiery hell having both eyes. 10 See that you do not despise any of these little ones. For I say to you that in heaven their angels always look on the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11[1]12 What do you think? If anyone has a hundred sheep, and one of them goes astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the hillside and go off seeking the one that went astray? 13 If he finds it, truly I say to you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray. 14 In the same way, it is not the will of your Father in heaven that one of these little ones should perish.
15 "If your brother sins against you, go and rebuke him, between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you will have gained your brother. 16 But if he does not listen to you, take one or two others along with you so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word might be confirmed. 17 And if he refuses to listen to them, tell the matter to the church. If he also refuses to listen to the church, let him be to you as a pagan and a tax collector. 18 I tell you truly, whatever things you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I tell you truly, if two of you agree on earth about anything they ask, it will be done for them by my Father who is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there I am in their midst."
21 Then Peter came and said to Jesus, "Lord, how often will my brother sin against me and I forgive him? Until seven times?"
22 Jesus said to him, "I do not tell you seven times, but until seventy times seven. 23 Therefore the kingdom of heaven is similar to a certain king who wanted to settle accounts with his servants. 24 As he began the settling, one servant was brought to him who owed him ten thousand talents. 25 But since he did not have the means to repay, his master commanded him to be sold, together with his wife and children and everything that he had, and payment to be made. 26 So the servant fell down, bowed down before him, and said, 'Master, have patience with me, and I will pay you everything.' 27 So the master of that servant, since he was moved with compassion, released him and forgave him the debt. 28 But that servant went out and found one of his fellow servants, who owed him one hundred denarii. He took hold of him, began to choke him, and said, 'Pay me what you owe.'
29 "But his fellow servant fell down and pleaded with him, saying, 'Have patience with me, and I will repay you.' 30 But the first servant refused. Instead, he went and threw him into prison until he should pay him what he owed. 31 When his fellow servants saw what had happened, they were deeply grieved. They came and told their master everything that had happened.
32 "Then that servant's master called him and said to him, 'You wicked servant, I forgave you all that debt because you pleaded with me. 33 Should you not have had mercy on your fellow servant, even as I had mercy on you?' 34 His master was angry and handed him over to the torturers until he would pay all that was owed. 35 So also my heavenly Father will do to you if you do not forgive your brother from your heart."
Jesus taught that his followers must treat each other well and not be angry with each other. They should forgive anyone who is sorry for his sin, even if he has committed the same sin before. If he is not sorry for his sin, Jesus's followers should speak with him alone or in a small group. If he is still not sorry after that, then Jesus's followers can treat him as guilty. (See: repent and sin)
[18:1]
Some scholars think Matthew wrote about who was the greatest in the kingdom of God because the disciples were thinking about who would have the most power. However, Jesus taught that greatness was about being humble and being a servant.
See: Mark 9:33-37
[18:3]
Jesus helped the disciples to understand what he said by talking about a child. Scholars think Jesus was speaking about how a child is humble and needed a parent to live. They think this was also a metaphor. In the same way, the disciples needed to be humble, knowing they depended on God for everything.
[18:6]
[18:7]
See: Woe
[18:8]
Jesus said that people should cut off their hands or feet if it caused other people to sin. This was a metaphor. Some scholars think that Jesus was saying it was better to go to heaven without enjoying the sinning on earth, than to go on sinning in this world and then go to hell.
[18:8]
Jesus spoke about an eternal fire. He was speaking about hell, where people are punished with fire.
See: Fire; Punish (Punishment); Fire
[18:10]
In ancient Israel, the Jews taught that only certain angels were close to God and could see God. However, Jesus said that all the angels are always looking at God. He wanted to tell them that God cared very much for these “little children.”
See: Angel
[18:11]
Some of the ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the words, “for the Son of Man came to save that which was lost.” Older and more ancient copies of the Greek New Testament do not contain these words. Therefore, scholars think Matthew did not write these words.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[18:12]
Jesus told them a parable about sheep. Just as a shepherd rejoices when he finds the one lost sheep, so God rejoices when one sinner repents. Scholars think Jesus told this parable to teach that God’s will is that no one would perish, that is, that no one would reject God.
See: Will of God; Shepherd; Heaven; Repent (Repentance); Will of God
[18:15]
When Jesus spoke about brothers, he was speaking about Christians.
See: Family of God
[18:15]
Jesus said that a Christian who helps another Christian not to sin has gained his brother. That is, his brother has been restored to him in friendship and is at peace with him and with God.
See: Family of God; Family of God
[18:16]
Sometimes a Chrstian who sins does not listen to another Christian who is trying to get him to stop sinning. Jesus said when this happens to take one or two other Chrsitians to listen to the words of the Christian who sinned. This is so that every word will be confirmed. That is, there would be evidence to bring about forgiveness and reconciliation between these Christians.
See: Sin
[18:17]
When a Christian sinned and did not listen to correction from other Christians, Jesus said to treat them the same way they treated a tax collector or a Gentile. That is, they were to be separated from other Christians in some way. Jesus wanted the Christians to treat the sinning Christian in the same way they treat non-Christians who sin. That is, they are to tell them that they need to repent.
See: Repent (Repentance); Sin; Repent (Repentance)
[18:18]
Jesus gave the disciples permission to bind and loose certain things on the earth. Some scholars think Jesus gave the apostles permission to rule other Christians. That is, they could say that doing certain things were good and doing other things is evil. Some scholars think the apostles will be able to do this when Jesus rules on the earth. Other scholars think God was going to teach people, through the apostles, how to live in a way that honored God after Jesus died. He would do this by revealing himself to the apostles and prophets.
See: Prophet; Reveal (Revelation); Apostle; Prophet
[18:20]
Jesus taught the disciples about prayer. Jesus wanted his disciples to know that when two or three of them are gathered together to worship him, he would help them in some way. He also wanted them to know that God would still be with them after Jesus died.
See: Pray (Prayer); Pray (Prayer)
[18:21]
Peter asked Jesus how many times he should forgive another Christian. The Jews taught that someone needed to forgive 3 times. Scholars think Peter thought to forgive someone seven times would be the most anyone could forgive.
See: Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon); Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon)
[18:22]
Seventy times seven is 490.
[18:23]
Jesus told Peter a parable about a certain king's servants. He wanted Peter to know about the kingdom of heaven. He wanted the disciples to remember that Jesus forgave them. They could never have worked hard enough to earn God’s favor and be at peace with God. Jesus forgave them freely. When they do not forgive another Christian freely, Jesus said they act in the same way this servant acted. They forgot they were forgiven more by God than this person needed to be forgiven by them. He treated this man worse than God treated him. Because of this, God will punish Christians when they do not forgive other Christians.
See: Punish (Punishment); Kingdom of God; Serve; Atone (Atonement); Punish (Punishment)
[18:24]
A talent was a very large amount of money. It would have normally taken someone about 20 years to earn one talent. This was an amount of money that no one would ever be able to pay back.
[18:28]
At this time, a person typically earned a denarii every day they worked.
See: Denarius
This is the beginning of a new part of the story that runs through Matthew 18:35, where Jesus teaches about life in the kingdom of heaven. Here, Jesus uses a little child to teach the disciples.
Very soon after the events described in the previous verse.
"Who is the most important" or "Who among us will be the most important"
The phrase "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. This phrase is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "in God's kingdom" or "when our God in heaven establishes his rule on earth"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "you will enter the kingdom of heaven only if you turn ... children"
Jesus uses a simile to teach the disciples that they should not be concerned with who is most important. They should be concerned with becoming humble like a child.
The phrase "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. This phrase is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "enter God's kingdom" or "belong to our God in heaven when he establishes his rule on earth"
Jesus continues teaching the disciples that they need to be humble like a child if they want to be important in God's kingdom.
"is the most important" or "will be the most important"
The phrase "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. This phrase is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "in God's kingdom" or "when our God in heaven establishes his rule on earth"
Here "my name" refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: "because of me" or "because he is my disciple"
Jesus means that it is the same as welcoming him. Alternate translation: "When someone ... in my name, it is like he is welcoming me" or "When someone ... in my name, it is as if he were welcoming me"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "if someone put a large millstone around his neck and threw him into the deep sea"
This is a large, heavy, circular stone used for grinding wheat grain into flour. Alternate translation: "a heavy stone"
Jesus continues to use a little child to teach the disciples and warns against the terrible consequences of causing children to sin.
Here "world" refers to people. Alternate translation: "to the people of the world"
Here "stumbling" is a metaphor for sin. Alternate translation: "things that cause people to sin ... things come that cause people to sin ... any person who causes others to sin"
Jesus exaggerates here to emphasize that people must do anything necessary to remove from their lives what causes them to sin.
All occurrences of these words are singular. Jesus is speaking to all people in general. It may be more natural for your language to translate with a plural "you."
"into eternal life"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "than to have both hands and feet when God throws you into the eternal fire"
The command to destroy the eye, perhaps the most important part of the body, is probably an exaggeration for his hearers to do anything necessary to remove from their lives anything that causes them to sin.
Here "stumble" is a metaphor for sin. Alternate translation: "causes you to sin"
All occurrences of these words are singular. Jesus is speaking to all people in general. It may be more natural for your language to translate with a plural "you."
"into eternal life"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "than to have both eyes when God throws you into the fiery hell"
"hell, which is full of fire" or "the fire of hell"
"Be careful that" or "Be sure that"
"you do not think of these little ones as being unimportant." This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "you show respect to these little ones"
This add emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jewish teachers taught that only the most important angels could be in God's presence. Jesus means that the most important angels speak to God about these little ones.
This is an idiom that means they are in God's presence. Alternate translation: "are always close to my Father" or "are always in the presence of my Father"
This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus continues to use a little child to teach the disciples and tells a parable to explain God's care for people.
Jesus uses this question to get people's attention. Alternate translation: "Think about how people act." or "Think about this."
This word is plural.
"100 ... 99"
Jesus uses a question to teach his disciples. Alternate translation: "he will always leave ... astray."
This is the end of the parable that begins with the words "If anyone" in verse 12.
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. The word "you" is plural.
"your Father in heaven does not want any of these little ones to die" or "your Father in heaven does not want even one of these little ones to die"
This word is plural.
This is an important title for God.
Jesus begins to teach his disciples about forgiveness and reconciliation.
This refers to a fellow believer in God, not a physical brother. Alternate translation: "your fellow believer"
"you will have made your relationship with your brother good again"
Here "mouth" and "word" refer to what a person says. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that two or three witnesses may say that what you say about your brother is true"
"if your fellow believer refuses to listen to the witnesses who came with you"
"to the whole community of believers"
"treat him as you would treat a pagan or tax collector." This implies that they should remove him from the community of believers.
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
All occurrences of this word are plural.
Here "bind" is a metaphor meaning to forbid something, and "loose" is a metaphor meaning to allow something. Also, "in heaven" is a metonym that represents God himself. See how you translated similar phrases in [Matthew 16:19]
It is implied that Jesus means "if at least two of you" or "if two or more of you."
These refer to the "two of you." Alternate translation: "you ... you"
This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus.
It is implied that Jesus means "two or more" or "at least two."
"meet"
Here "name" refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: "because of me" or "because they are my disciples"
"7 times"
Possible meanings are 1) "70 times 7" or 2) "77 times." If using a number would be confusing, you can translate it as "more times than you can count" or "you must always forgive him."
Jesus uses a parable to teach about forgiveness and reconciliation.
This introduces a parable. See how you translated a similar parable introduction in [Matthew 13:24]
"his servants to pay him what they owed him" or "to have his servants tell him what they had done with the goods he had entrusted to them"
This abstract noun can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "to settle accounts"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone brought one of the king's servants"
"10,000 talents" or "more money than the servant could ever repay"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the king commanded his servants to sell the man ... and to pay the debt with the money from the sale"
This shows that the servant approached the king in the most humble way possible.
"before the king"
"he felt compassion for the servant"
"let him go"
Jesus continues telling a parable to his disciples.
"100 denarii" or "one hundred days' wages"
"The first servant took hold of his fellow servant"
This shows that the fellow servant approached the first servant in the most humble way possible. See how you translated this in [Matthew 18:26]
"and begged him"
Jesus continues telling a parable to his disciples.
"the first servant went and threw his fellow servant into prison"
"other servants"
"told the king"
very sad and upset, as when a friend or family member dies. See how you translated this phrase in Matthew 17:23.
Jesus continues telling a parable to his disciple.
"Then the king called the first servant"
"you begged me"
The king uses a question to scold the first servant. Alternate translation: "You should have ... you!"
This is the end of the part of the story that began in Matthew 18:1, where Jesus teaches about life in the kingdom of heaven.
Jesus concludes his parable about forgiveness and reconciliation.
"The king"
"gave him over." Most likely the king himself did not take the first servant to the torturers. Alternate translation: "he ordered his servants to give him over"
"to those who would torture him"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that the first servant owed the king"
This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus.
All occurrences of these words are plural. Jesus is speaking to his disciples, but this parable teaches a general truth that applies to all believers.
Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's inner being. The phrase "from your heart" is an idiom that means "sincerely." Alternate translation: "sincerely" or "completely"
Jesus said we must repent and become like little children to enter the kingdom of heaven.
Jesus said that whoever humbles himself like a little child is greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
Whoever causes a little one who believes in Jesus to sin would be better off if a millstone had been hung about his neck and he had been sunk into the sea.
Jesus said we must throw away anything that causes us to stumble.
We must not despise the little ones because their angels always look on the face of the Father.
Just as the person does not want his lost sheep to die, the Father in heaven does not want any of his little ones to die.
It is also not the will of the Father that one of the little ones should perish.
It is also not the will of the Father that one of the little ones should perish.
First, you should go and show him his fault between you and him alone.
Second, you should take with you one or two more brothers as witnesses.
Third, you should tell the matter to the church.
Finally, if he will not listen to the church, he should be treated as a Gentile and a tax collector.
Jesus promised to be in the midst of two or three gathered in his name.
Jesus said we should forgive our brother seventy times seven times.
Jesus said we should forgive our brother seventy times seven times.
The servant owed his master ten thousand talents, which he could not repay.
The servant owed his master ten thousand talents, which he could not repay.
The master was moved with compassion and forgave the servant his debt.
The servant refused to be patient and threw the fellow-servant into prison.
The master told the servant he should have had mercy on the fellow-servant.
The master handed the servant over to the torturers until he would pay all that was owed.
Jesus said the Father will do to us like the master did to the servant if we do not forgive our brother from the heart.
1 It came about that when Jesus had finished these words, he departed from Galilee and came to the region of Judea that is beyond the Jordan River. 2 Great crowds followed him, and he healed them there.
3 Pharisees came to him, testing him, saying to him, "Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife for any cause?"
4 Jesus answered and said, "Have you not read that he who made them from the beginning made them male and female? 5 He who made them also said, 'For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and join to his wife, and the two will become one flesh.' 6 So they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together, let no one tear apart."
7 They said to him, "Why then did Moses command us to give a certificate of divorce and then to send her away?"
8 He said to them, "For your hardness of heart, Moses allowed you to divorce your wives, but from the beginning it was not that way. 9 I say to you, whoever divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another, commits adultery." [1]
10 The disciples said to Jesus, "If that is the case of a man with his wife, it is not good to marry."
11 But Jesus said to them, "Not everyone can accept this saying, but only those to whom it is given. 12 For there are eunuchs who were born that way from their mother's womb, and there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men, and there are eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. He who is able to accept this teaching, let him accept it."
13 Then some little children were brought to him so that he would lay his hands on them and pray, but the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said, "Permit the little children, and do not forbid them to come to me, for the kingdom of heaven belongs to such ones." 15 He placed his hands on the children, and then he went away from there.
16 Behold, a man came to Jesus and said, "Teacher, what good thing must I do that I may have eternal life?"
17 Jesus said to him, "Why do you ask me about what is good? Only one is good, but if you want to enter into life, keep the commandments."
18 The man said to him, "Which commandments?"
Jesus said, "Do not murder, do not commit adultery, do not steal, do not bear false witness, 19 honor your father and your mother, and love your neighbor as yourself."
20 The young man said to him, "All these things I have obeyed. What do I still need?"
21 Jesus said to him, "If you wish to be perfect, go, sell your possessions, and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me." 22 But when the young man heard what Jesus said, he went away sorrowful, for he had many possessions.
23 Jesus said to his disciples, "Truly I say to you, it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven. 24 Again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God."
25 When the disciples heard it, they were very astonished and said, "Who then can be saved?"
26 Jesus looked at them and said, "With people this is impossible, but with God all things are possible."
27 Then Peter answered and said to him, "See, we have left everything and followed you. What then will we have?"
28 Jesus said to them, "Truly I say to you, in the new age when the Son of Man sits on his glorious throne, you who have followed me will also sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 Every one who has left houses, brothers, sisters, father, mother, children, or land for my name's sake will receive one hundred times as much and will inherit eternal life. 30 But many who are first will be last, and the last will be first.
Jesus taught about divorce because the Pharisees wanted people to think Jesus's teachings about divorce were wrong (Matthew 19:3-12). Jesus talked about what God had first said about marriage when he created it.
Jesus often says the word "heaven" when he wants his hearers to think of God, who lives in heaven (Matthew 19:12).
[19:1]
See Map: Galilee; Judea
[19:1]
Jesus left Capernaum to go to Judea. This was a place past the Jordan River. Judea was on the west side of the Jordan River. This was an area where Jews lived. Matthew wrote about the area east of the Jordan river when he wrote the words, beyond the Jordan River. This was a place where Gentiles lived.
See: Gentile
See Map: Capernaum; Jordan River; Judea
[19:3]
Matthew wrote that the Pharisees tested Jesus. That is, they wanted to get him to say something that made people angry. It would make certain people angry if Jesus said people could not get divorced. It would make certain other people angry if Jesus said that people could get divorced.
[19:7, 19:8]
Moses taught about divorce in the Law of Moses. The Pharisees thought that Moses said a man could divorce his wife. However, they did not think that a woman could divorce her husband. Some Pharisees taught that a man could only divorce his wife if she committed adultery or did evil things. Other Pharisees taught that any man could divorce his wife if he wanted to, even if she did not do anything wrong.
When a man wrote his wife a “certificate of divorce,” he sent her away with a certificate saying that she no longer belonged to the man as his wife. This would help her to marry another man.
See: Deuteronomy 24:1-4
See: Adultery; Pharisees; Law of Moses; Adultery
[19:9]
Jesus told the Pharisees what the Law of Moses actually said. Moses did not want people to get divorced because God did not want people to get divorced. Instead, Moses knew that some people had hard hearts. That is, they did not want to listen to God’s will about divorce. Moses allowed people to be divorced because of this. However, a certificate of divorce must be written.
Jesus told them about the marriage between Adam and Eve (see: Genesis 1:27; 2:24). A husband and wife became one flesh. That is, it was never God’s desire or intention for a married couple to divorce. Jesus only allowed for divorce when there was sexual immorality.
See: Will of God; Pharisees; Law of Moses; Sin; Will of God
[19:9]
See: Sexual Immorality
[19:10]
Jesus said that it was not good to marry. Some scholars think the disciples were asking Jesus about not marrying again after being divorced. Other scholars think the disciples wanted to know from Jesus if it was good to marry at all, because they served Jesus.
See: Disciple
[19:11]
Jesus said, “not everyone can accept this teaching.” Some scholars think Jesus was talking about his teaching in verses four through nine. Other scholars think he wanted to say that only certain people will understand the things he taught in this verse.
[19:12]
A eunuch was a man who was incapable of producing children. However, Jesus spoke about different types of eunuchs. Some men are born with a damaged penis and they are not able to have sex. Other men were made eunuchs. In ancient times, a king may have cut off a man’s penis if he put this man in charge of caring for his many wives. Other people made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of God. This was a metaphor. They chose not to marry so they could better serve Jesus.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[19:13]
The people brought their children to have Jesus touch them. They thought that if they did this, Jesus would bless the children. He did this by putting his hands on them and saying a blessing.
See: Bless (Blessing)
[19:13]
The disciples rebuked the people for bringing their children to have Jesus touch them. Scholars think the disciples thought Jesus needed to be doing other things. Perhaps they thought that Jesus should be teaching adults instead.
See: Disciple
[19:14]
Jesus told the disciples they were wrong for rebuking these people. Jesus wanted the little children to come to him. This was because many adults rejected Jesus. They thought they knew more about the Messiah than they did. However, the children were willing to learn and did not reject Jesus.
After this, Jesus taught the disciples about the kingdom of God. If people wanted to have the kingdom of God, they needed to believe in Jesus the same way children believed in Jesus. Children often trusted someone completely, but adults often only trusted someone who had earned it.
See: Kingdom of God; Messiah (Christ); Kingdom of God
[19:16]
See: Eternal Life
[19:17]
When Jesus spoke about someone who was good, he was speaking about someone who is always does the right thing. Only God is good in this way. Scholars think Jesus said that he is God. The man did not understand what it meant to be “good” and to obey God perfectly.
See: Jesus is God
[19:17]
Jesus talked about some of the ten commandments in the Law of Moses.
See: Exodus 20; Deuteronomy 5
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[19:18]
See: Adultery
[19:18]
Someone who bore false witness lied about someone. They said someone did something they did not do or did not do something that they did. It also meant to give a false report in a court of law.
See: Witness (Martyr); Witness (Martyr)
[19:21]
Jesus knew that the man loved money more than anything else. He did not truly trust in God or that Jesus was the messiah. He trusted in the things he had. Because of this, Jesus wanted him to sell all he had in order to follow him.
All people do not need to sell everything they have to be Christians. This was not a command for all people in order for them to follow Jesus. Jesus knew the man’s money kept him from completely trusting in him.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[19:21]
Jesus spoke about some rewards people will get after they die when he spoke about treasure in heaven.
[19:23]
Some scholars think it was hard for the rich to enter the kingdom of God because the people who were rich held onto their money and valuable things too tightly. That is, they trusted in their possession more than they trusted God. Jesus used the metaphor of a camel. A camel would never fit through the eye of a needle, which is less than one millimeter. However, Jesus wanted the disciples to know that though things might seem impossible to men, all things are possible for God.
See: Metaphor; Kingdom of God; Metaphor
Advice to translators: Someone who has a lot of money is considered rich. They have riches.
[19:26]
Jesus wanted to teach his disciples that there was only one way to have peace with God and to enter into his kingdom. People need to trust in Jesus. People should not trust in anything or anyone else.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[19:28]
Jesus spoke about a time when the Son of Man will sit on his glorious throne. Jesus was speaking about himself ruling his kingdom.
See: Throne; Glory (Glorify); Kingdom of God; Throne
[19:28]
Jesus said that the disciples will sit on twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. They will judge Israel in some way. However, he did not say when or how they would do this.
See: Judge (Judgment); Tribes of Israel; Judge (Judgment)
[19:29]
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the many homes that would be opened for the servants of God. The brothers and sisters were those who believed in Jesus and became brothers and sisters in Christ. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about spiritual blessings that replaced the homes and families that were left behind. The blessings might be considered “a hundred times” better than what they left behind.
See: Reward; Spirit (Spiritual); Bless (Blessing); Reward
This is the beginning of a new part of the story that runs through [Matthew 22:46]
This phrase shifts the story from Jesus's teachings to what happened next. Alternate translation: "When" or "After"
Here "words" refers to what Jesus taught starting in [Matthew 18:1]
"walked away from" or "left"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus begins to teach about marriage and divorce.
"came to Jesus"
Here "tested" is used in a negative sense. Alternate translation: "and challenged him by asking him" or "and wanted to trap him by asking him"
Jesus uses this question to remind the Pharisees of what the scripture says about men, women, and marriage. Alternate translation: "Surely you have read that in the beginning when God created people he made them male and female."
Jesus quotes from Genesis to show that a husband and wife should not divorce.
This is part of what Jesus expected the Pharisees to have understood from the scripture. The direct quotation can be expressed as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "And surely you know that God also said that for this reason ... flesh."
This is a part of the quotation from Genesis story about Adam and Eve. In that context the reason a man will leave his father and mother is because God created a woman to be the man's companion.
"stay close to his wife" or "live with his wife"
This is a metaphor that emphasizes the unity of a husband and a wife. Alternate translation: "they will become like one person"
This is a metaphor that emphasizes the unity of a husband and a wife. Alternate translation: "So a husband and wife are no longer like two persons, but they are like one person"
"The Pharisees said to Jesus"
"command us Jews"
This is a document that legally ends the marriage.
The phrase "hardness of heart" is a metaphor that means "stubbornness." Alternate translation: "Because of your stubbornness" or "Because you are stubborn"
Here "you" and "your" are plural. Jesus is speaking to the Pharisees, but Moses gave this command many years earlier to their ancestors. Moses's command applied to all Jewish men in general.
Here "beginning" refers to when God first created man and woman.
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: "marries another woman"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "to whom God gives it" or "whom God enables to follow it"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "there are men whom other men have made eunuchs"
Possible meanings are 1) "men who have made themselves eunuchs by removing their private parts" or 2) "men who choose to remain unmarried and sexually pure."
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. This phrase is found only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "so they can better serve our God in heaven"
Jesus receives and blesses little children.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "some people brought little children to Jesus"
allow
"do not stop them from coming to me"
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. This phrase is found only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "for when our God in heaven establishes his rule on earth, he will be king over such as these" or "for God will allow such as these into his kingdom"
"belongs to those who are like children." This is a simile that means those who are humble like children will enter God's kingdom.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here the scene shifts to a different time when Jesus explains to a rich man what it will cost to follow him.
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
This means a thing that pleases God.
Jesus uses this rhetorical question to encourage the man to think about his reason for asking Jesus about what is good. Alternate translation: "You ask me about what is good" or "Think about why you ask me about what is good."
"God alone is completely good"
"to receive eternal life"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The Jewish people believed that their neighbors were only other Jews. Jesus is extending that definition to include all people. Alternate translation: "love every other person as much as you love yourself"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"If you want"
This nominal adjective can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "to those who are poor"
The phrase "treasure in heaven" is a metaphor that refers to a reward from God. Alternate translation: "God will reward you in heaven"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus explains to his disciples the rewards of giving up material possessions and relationships to follow him.
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. This phrase is found only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "to accept our God in heaven as their king" or "to enter God's kingdom"
Jesus uses an exaggeration to illustrate how very difficult it is for rich people to enter the kingdom of God.
the hole near one end of a needle, through which thread is passed
"the disciples were amazed." It is implied that they were astonished because they believed having riches was proof that God approved of someone.
The disciples use a question to emphasize their surprise. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Then there is no one whom God will save!" or "Then there is no one who will receive eternal life!"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"we have left all our wealth" or "we have given up all our possessions"
"What good thing will God give us?"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
"in the new time." This refers to when God restores all things. Alternate translation: "at the time when God makes all things new"
Jesus is speaking about himself.
Sitting on his throne represents ruling as a king. His throne being glorious represents his rule being glorious. Alternate translation: "sits as king on his glorious throne" or "rules gloriously as king"
Here sitting on thrones refers to ruling as kings. The disciples will not be equal to Jesus who is also on a throne. They will receive authority from him. Alternate translation: "sit as kings on 12 thrones"
Here "tribes" refers to people from those tribes. Alternate translation: "the people of the 12 tribes of Israel"
Here "name" refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: "because of me" or "because he believes in me"
"receive from God 100 times as many good things as they gave up"
This is an idiom that means "God will bless them with eternal life" or "God will cause them to live forever."
Here "first" and "last" refer to people's status or importance. Jesus is contrasting people's status now with their status in the kingdom of heaven. Alternate translation: "But many who seem to be important now will be the least important, and many who seem to be unimportant now will be very important"
The Pharisees asked Jesus, "Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife for any cause?"
Jesus said that from the beginning of creation, God had made them male and female.
Jesus said that a man should leave his father and mother and join to his wife.
Jesus said that when a husband joins to his wife, the two become one flesh.
Jesus said that when a husband joins to his wife, the two become one flesh.
Jesus said that man should not tear apart what God has joined together.
Jesus said that Moses had commanded certificates of divorce because of the hardness of the Jews' hearts.
Jesus said that Moses had commanded certificates of divorce because of the hardness of the Jews' hearts.
Jesus said that whoever divorces his wife and marries another woman commits adultery, and that a man who marries a divorced woman commits adultery.
His disciples thought that it is not good to marry.
Jesus said that only those who were given the ability to accept that saying could accept it.
Jesus said that only eunuchs could accept that teaching.
When some little children were brought to Jesus, the disciples rebuked them.
Jesus said to permit the little children to come, for to such ones belongs the kingdom of heaven.
Jesus told the man to keep the commandments to enter into eternal life.
Jesus told the man to keep the commandments to enter into eternal life.
When the young man said he had kept the commandments, Jesus told him to sell what he had and give it to the poor.
When the young man said he had kept the commandments, Jesus told him to sell what he had and give it to the poor.
The young man went away sorrowful because he had great possessions.
Jesus said that with people it is impossible, but that with God all things are possible.
Jesus promised his disciples that in the new birth, they would sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
Jesus said that those who are first now will be last, and that those who are last now will be first.
1 "For the kingdom of heaven is like a landowner who went out early in the morning to hire laborers for his vineyard. 2 After he had agreed with the laborers for one denarius a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 He went out again about the third hour and saw other laborers standing idle in the marketplace. 4 To them he said, 'You also, go into the vineyard, and I will give you what is right.' So they went to work. 5 Again he went out about the sixth hour and again the ninth hour, and did the same. 6 Once more about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing idle. He said to them, 'Why do you stand here idle all the day long?'
7 "They said to him, 'Because no one has hired us.'
"He said to them, 'You also go into the vineyard.' 8 When evening came, the owner of the vineyard said to his manager, 'Call the laborers and pay them their wages, beginning from the last to the first.'
9 "When the laborers who had been hired at the eleventh hour came, each of them received a denarius. 10 When the first laborers came, they thought that they would receive more, but they also received one denarius each. 11 When they received their wages, they complained about the landowner. 12 They said, 'These last laborers have spent only one hour in work, but you have made them equal to us, we who have borne the burden of the day and the scorching heat.'
13 "But the owner answered and said to one of them, 'Friend, I do you no wrong. Did you not agree with me for one denarius? 14 Take what belongs to you and go your way. I choose to give to these last hired laborers just the same as to you. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do as I want with what belongs to me? Or are you envious because I am good?' 16 So the last will be first, and the first last." [1]
17 As Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples aside, and on the way he said to them, 18 "See, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be given over to the chief priests and scribes. They will condemn him to death 19 and will deliver him to the Gentiles for them to mock, to flog, and to crucify him. But on the third day he will be raised up."
20 Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee came to Jesus with her sons. She bowed down before him and asked for something from him.
21 Jesus said to her, "What do you wish?"
She said to him, "Command that these my two sons may sit, one at your right hand and one at your left hand, in your kingdom."
22 But Jesus answered and said, "You do not know what you are asking. Are you able to drink the cup that I am about to drink?"
They said to him, "We are able."
23 He said to them, "My cup you will indeed drink. But to sit at my right hand and at my left hand is not mine to give, but it is for those for whom it has been prepared by my Father." 24 When the other ten disciples heard this, they were very angry with the two brothers. 25 But Jesus called them to himself and said, "You know that the rulers of the Gentiles dominate them, and their important men exercise authority over them. 26 But it must not be this way among you. Instead, whoever wishes to become great among you must be your servant, 27 and whoever wishes to be first among you must be your servant, 28 just as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many."
29 As they went out from Jericho, a great crowd followed him. 30 There were two blind men sitting by the road. When they heard that Jesus was passing by, they shouted, "Lord, Son of David, have mercy on us." 31 The crowd rebuked them, telling them to be quiet, but they cried out even more loudly, "Lord, Son of David, have mercy on us."
32 Then Jesus stood still and called to them and said, "What do you wish me to do for you?"
33 They said to him, "Lord, that our eyes may be opened." 34 Then Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes. Immediately they received their sight and followed him.
Jesus tells this parable (Matthew 20:1-16) to teach his disciples that what God says is right is different from what people say is right.
[20:1]
Jesus told the disciples a parable about a landowner. The landowner gave each man a denarius,. This was the amount of money he would get for working one day. He gave each man the same amount of money, even though they worked for different lengths of time. He wanted to teach them about how God rewarded people. He did this in a way that was just. He does not reward people who do more things or greater things. He rewards people on how much they obey God.
See: Reward; Disciple; Kingdom of God; Reward
[20:1]
He hired some men early in the morning, perhaps at 6am. The third hour was at 9am. The sixth hour was at 12pm. The ninth hour was 3pm. The eleventh hour was at 5pm. They worked to about 6pm.
[20:16]
Jesus said that the first will be last and the last will be first. This was a metaphor. He wanted people to know that people who are not honored while they live on earth will be rewarded and honored in Jesus’ kingdom. However, the people who want to be honored while they live on earth will not be honored in Jesus’ kingdom. Jesus wanted Christians to serve other people.
See: Kingdom of God; Reward; Kingdom of God
[20:16]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the words “many are called, but few are chosen.” More and older copies of the Greek New Testament do not contain these words. Scholars think that Matthew did not write these words.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[20:18]
Jesus told the disciples that he was going to die and would be made alive again. That is, he will be resurrected.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Resurrect (Resurrection)
[20:18]
See: Son of Man
[20:19]
At this time, the Jews were not able to kill a criminal. Only their Roman leaders could do this. They were Gentiles. Jesus wanted to say that the Jewish leaders would get the Gentile leaders to kill Jesus.
[20:19]
Jesus said that he was going to be flogged. That is, he would be beaten with a whip.
[20:21, 20:23]
Jesus will sit at God the Father’s right hand in heaven. Therefore, God is at Jesus’ left hand side in heaven. However, God the Father is the one who decides who will sit at the right hand of Jesus (see: Matthew 20:23). The mother wanted her sons to be honored in heaven more than the other disciples.
See: Disciple; Heaven; Disciple
[20:22}
Jesus said that he was about to drink from a cup. This was a metaphor. He was about to suffer and die. When they said they could drink from this cup, Jesus prophesied that they would suffer and die.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy); Prophecy (Prophesy)
[20:24]
Some scholars think the other disciples were angry with James and John because they asked Jesus to honor them in a special way. Other scholars think the other disciples were jealous or afraid James and John might be honored over them.
See: Disciple
[20:25]
Jesus spoke about the Gentiles. The Gentiles ruled over the Jews and were very harsh to them. However, Jesus did not want certain Christians to rule over other Christians in this way. He wanted Christian leaders to serve other Christians. How did Jesus give his life as a ransom for many?
Jesus gave his life as a ransom for many. That is, he died so that people would be at peace with God. Matthew spoke about Jesus dying as a price to be paid for their sin. Jesus was punished for the sins of those who believe in him. By dying, Jesus set them free from being slaves to always wanting to sin.
See: Son of Man; Sin; Son of Man
[20:26]
Jesus taught the disciples that certain people will be honored in heaven. Just as Jesus came to serve, so Christians who serve other people will be honored in heaven.
[20:29]
See Map: Jericho
[20:31]
Matthew wrote that the crowd of people rebuked the two blind men. Some scholars think they wanted the blind men to be quiet to respect Jesus. Perhaps they were being very loud. Or perhaps they were rebuked for saying that Jesus is the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[20:31]
The blind man called Jesus the “Son of David.” David was one of Jesus’ ancestors. He called him this because the messiah was prophesied to be one of David’s descendants. He was to fulfill the covenant God made with David.
See: Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs); Covenant with David ; Prophecy (Prophesy); Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs)
Jesus tells a parable about a landowner who hires workers, to illustrate how God will reward those who belong to the kingdom of heaven.
This is the beginning of a parable. See how you translated the introduction to the parable in [Matthew 13:24]
"After the landowner had agreed"
This was the daily wage at that time. Alternate translation: "one day's wages"
"he sent them to work in his vineyard"
Jesus continues telling a parable.
"The landowner went out again"
The third hour is around nine in the morning.
"standing in the marketplace not doing anything" or "standing in the marketplace with no work to do"
a large, open-air area where people buy and sell food and other items
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus continues telling a parable.
"Again the landowner went out"
The sixth hour is around noon. The ninth hour is around three in the afternoon.
This means the landowner went to the marketplace and hired workers.
This is about five in the afternoon.
"not doing anything" or "not having any work"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus continues telling a parable.
You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: "beginning with the workers who started working last, then the workers who started working earlier, and finally the workers who started working first" or "first paying the workers I hired last, then paying the workers I hired earlier in the day, and finally paying the workers I hired first"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom the landowner hired"
This was the daily wage at that time. Alternate translation: "one day's wages"
Jesus continues telling a parable.
"When the workers who had worked the longest received"
"the vineyard owner"
"you have paid them the same amount of money as you paid us"
The phrase "borne the burden of the day" is an idiom that means "worked the entire day." Alternate translation: "we who have worked the entire day, even during the hottest part"
Jesus continues telling a parable.
"one of the workers who had worked the longest"
Use a word that one man would use to address another man whom he is politely rebuking.
The landowner uses a question to rebuke the workers who were complaining. Alternate translation: "We already agreed that I would give you one denarius."
This was the daily wage at that time. Alternate translation: "one day's wages"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus concludes his parable about a landowner who hires workers.
The landowner uses a question to correct the workers who were complaining. Alternate translation: "It is lawful for me do what I want with my own possessions."
"Do I not have the right" or "Is it not proper." The landowner is reminding the laborers that everyone allows people to do what they wish with their own property. He is not asking if there is a law against what he is doing.
The landowner uses a question to rebuke the workers who were complaining. Alternate translation: "You should not be envious because I am good."
In the context here, the reader should understand the landowner being "good" as "generous," the opposite of the laborers being "evil," which is "envious."
Here "first" and "last" refer to people's status or importance. Jesus is contrasting people's status now with their status in the kingdom of heaven. See how you translated a similar statement in Matthew 19:30. Alternate translation: "So those who seem to be unimportant now will be the most important, and those who seem to be the most important now will be the least important"
Here the parable has ended and Jesus is speaking. Alternate translation: "Then Jesus said, 'So the last will be first'"
Jesus foretells his death and resurrection a third time as he and his disciples travel to Jerusalem.
Jerusalem was on top of a hill, so people had to travel up to get there.
Jesus uses the word "See" to tell the disciples the must pay attention to what he is about to tell them.
Here "we" refers to Jesus and the disciples.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone will give the Son of Man over"
Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. If necessary, you can translate these in the first person.
The chief priests and scribes will condemn Jesus.
The chief priests and scribes will deliver Jesus to the Gentiles, and the Gentiles will mock him.
"to whip him" or "to beat him with whips"
"Third" is the ordinal form of "three."
Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. If necessary, you can translate these in the first person.
The words "be raised up" are an idiom for "be made alive again." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will raise him up" or "God will make him alive again"
In response to the question that the mother of two of the disciples asks, Jesus teaches his disciples about authority and serving others in the kingdom of heaven.
This refers to James and John.
These refer to having positions of power, authority, and honor.
Here "kingdom" refers to Jesus ruling as king. Alternate translation: "when you are king"
Here "you" is plural and refers to the mother and the sons.
Here "you" is plural, but Jesus is only talking to the two sons.
To "drink the cup" or "drink from the cup" is an idiom that means to experience suffering. Alternate translation: "suffer what I am about to suffer"
"The sons of Zebedee said" or "James and John said"
To "drink a cup" or "drink from a cup" is an idiom that means to experience suffering. Alternate translation: "You will indeed suffer as I will suffer"
These refer to having positions of power, authority, and honor. See how you translated this in [Matthew 20:21]
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for my Father has prepared those places, and he will give them to whom he chooses"
This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus.
"heard what James and John had asked Jesus"
If necessary, you can make explicit why the ten disciples were angry. Alternate translation: "they were very angry with the two brothers because each of them also wanted to sit in a place of honor next to Jesus"
Jesus finishes teaching his disciples about authority and serving others.
"called the twelve disciples"
"the Gentile kings forcefully rule over their people"
"the important men among the Gentiles"
"have control over the people"
"whoever wants" or "whoever desires"
"to be important"
Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. If necessary, you can translate this in the first person.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "did not come so that other people would serve him" or "did not come so that other people would serve me"
You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: "but to serve other people"
Jesus's life being a "ransom" is a metaphor for his being punished in order to set people free from being punished for their own sins. Alternate translation: "to give his life as a substitute for many" or "to give his life as a substitute to set many free"
To give one's live is an idiom meaning to die voluntarily, usually in order to help others. Alternate translation: "to die"
You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: "for many people"
This begins an account of Jesus healing two blind men.
This refers to the disciples and Jesus.
"followed Jesus"
This is sometimes translated as "Behold, there were two blind men sitting." Matthew is alerting us to a new people in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
"When the two blind men heard"
"was walking by them"
Jesus was not David's literal son, so this may be translated as "Descendant of King David." However, "Son of David" is also a title for the Messiah, and the men were probably calling Jesus by this title.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"called to the blind men"
"do you want"
The men speak of becoming able to see as if there eyes were to be opened. Because of Jesus's previous question, we understand that they were expressing their desire. Alternate translation: "we want you to open our eyes" or "we want to be able to see"
"having compassion" or "feeling compassion for them"
The landowner agreed to pay the workers hired early in the morning one denarius a day.
The landowner agreed to pay the workers hired early in the morning one denarius a day.
The landowner said he would pay them whatever is right.
The workers hired the eleventh hour received one denarius.
They complained that they had worked the whole day, but had received the same pay as those who worked one hour.
They complained that they had worked the whole day, but had received the same pay as those who worked one hour.
The landowner said he had done the workers no wrong and had paid them what belonged to them.
The landowner said he had done the workers no wrong and had paid them what belonged to them.
Jesus told his disciples that he would be delivered to the chief priests and scribes, condemned to death, crucified, and on the third day raised up.
Jesus told his disciples that he would be delivered to the chief priests and scribes, condemned to death, crucified, and on the third day raised up.
Jesus told his disciples that he would be delivered to the chief priests and scribes, condemned to death, crucified, and on the third day raised up.
She wanted Jesus to command that her two sons sit at his right and left hand in his kingdom.
She wanted Jesus to command that her two sons sit at his right and left hand in his kingdom.
Jesus said that the Father prepared those places for whom he chose.
Jesus said that whoever wishes to become great must be a servant.
Jesus said that he came to serve and to give his life as a ransom for many.
The two blind men shouted out, "Lord, Son of David, have mercy on us".
Jesus healed the two blind men because he was moved with compassion.
1 As Jesus and his disciples approached Jerusalem and came to Bethphage, to the Mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, 2 saying to them, "Go into the next village, and you will immediately find a donkey tied up there, and a colt with her. Untie them and bring them to me. 3 If anyone says anything to you about that, you will say, 'The Lord has need of them,' and that person will immediately send them with you."
4 Now all this happened to fulfill what was spoken through the prophet, saying,
5 "Tell the daughter of Zion,
'See, your King is coming to you,
Humble and riding on a donkey—
on a colt, the foal of a donkey.'"
6 Then the disciples went and did just as Jesus had instructed them. 7 They brought the donkey and the colt and put their cloaks on them, and Jesus sat upon the cloaks. 8 Most of the crowd spread their cloaks on the road, and others cut branches off the trees and spread them in the road. 9 Then the crowds that went before Jesus and those that followed him were shouting,
"Hosanna to the son of David!
Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord!
Hosanna in the highest!"
10 When Jesus had come into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred and said, "Who is this?"
11 The crowds answered, "This is Jesus the prophet from Nazareth in Galilee."
12 Then Jesus entered the temple. He cast out all those who bought and sold in the temple, and turned over the tables of the money changers and the seats of those who sold doves. 13 He said to them, "It is written, 'My house will be called a house of prayer,' but you make it a den of robbers."
14 Then the blind and the lame came to him in the temple, and he healed them. 15 But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the marvelous things that he did, and when they heard the children shouting in the temple and saying, "Hosanna to the Son of David," they became very angry.
16 They said to him, "Do you hear what they are saying?"
Jesus said to them, "Yes! But have you never read,
'Out of the mouths of little children and nursing infants
you have prepared praise'?"
17 Then Jesus left them and went out of the city to Bethany and spent the night there.
18 Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he was hungry. 19 Seeing a fig tree along the roadside, he went to it and found nothing on it except leaves. He said to it, "May there be no fruit from you ever again," and immediately the fig tree withered.
20 When the disciples saw it, they marveled and said, "How did the fig tree immediately wither away?"
21 Jesus answered and said to them, "Truly I say to you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you will not only do what was done to this fig tree, but you will even say to this mountain, 'Be taken up and thrown into the sea,' and it will be done. 22 Whatever you ask for in prayer, believing, you will receive."
23 When Jesus had come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came to him as he was teaching and said, "By what authority do you do these things, and who gave you this authority?"
24 Jesus answered and said to them, "I also will ask you one question. If you tell me, I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John—from where did it come? From heaven or from men?"
They discussed among themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From heaven,' he will say to us, 'Why then did you not believe him?' 26 But if we say, 'From men,' we fear the crowd, because they all view John as a prophet." 27 Then they answered Jesus and said, "We do not know."
He also said to them, "Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things. 28 But what do you think? A man had two sons. He went to the first and said, 'Son, go labor today in the vineyard.'
29 "The son answered and said, 'I will not,' but afterward he changed his mind and went.
30 "Then the man went to the second son and said the same thing. He answered and said, 'I will go, sir,' but he did not go. 31 Which of the two sons did his father's will?"
They said, "The first one."
Jesus said to them, "Truly I say to you, the tax collectors and the prostitutes will enter the kingdom of God before you do. 32 For John came to you in the way of righteousness, but you did not believe him. But the tax collectors and the prostitutes believed him. But you, even when you saw this, you did not repent afterward and believe him.
33 "Listen to another parable. There was a man, a landowner. He planted a vineyard, set a hedge about it, dug a winepress in it, built a watchtower, and rented it out to vine growers. Then he went into another country. 34 When the time of the fruit harvest approached, he sent some servants to the vine growers to collect his fruit. 35 But the vine growers took his servants, beat one, killed another, and stoned still another. 36 Again, the owner sent other servants, more than the first, but the vine growers treated them in the same way. 37 After that, the owner sent his own son to them, saying, 'They will respect my son.'
38 "But when the vine growers saw the son, they said among themselves, 'This is the heir. Come, let us kill him and take over the inheritance.' 39 So they took him, threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. 40 Now when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those vine growers?"
41 They said to him, "He will violently destroy those wicked people, and he will then rent out the vineyard to other vine growers, men who will give him his share of crops at the harvest time."
42 Jesus said to them, "Did you never read in the scriptures,
'The stone which the builders rejected
has been made the cornerstone.
This was from the Lord,
and it is marvelous in our eyes'?
43 Therefore I say to you, the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and will be given to a nation that produces its fruits. 44 Whoever falls on this stone will be broken to pieces. But anyone on whom it falls will be crushed." 45 When the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables, they understood he was speaking about them. 46 Seeking to arrest him, they were afraid of the crowd, because the people regarded him as a prophet.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 21:5,16 and 42, which is from the Old Testament.
Jesus rode into Jerusalem on an animal. In this way he was like a king who came into a city after he had won an important battle. Also, the kings of Israel in the Old Testament rode on donkeys. Other kings rode on horses. So Jesus was showing that he was the king of Israel and that he was not like other kings.
Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John all wrote about this event. Matthew and Mark wrote that the disciples brought Jesus a donkey. John wrote that Jesus found a donkey. Luke wrote that they brought him a colt. Only Matthew wrote that there were both a donkey had a colt. No one knows for sure whether Jesus rode the donkey or the colt. It is best to translate each of these accounts as it appears in the ULB without trying to make them all say exactly the same thing. (See: Matthew 21:1-7 and Mark 11:1-7 and Luke 19:29-36 and John 12:14-15)
This is what the people shouted to welcome Jesus into Jerusalem. This word means "save us," but people used it to praise God.
No one knows for sure what this phrase means. No one knows if Jesus meant that God would someday give the kingdom back or not.
[21:1]
See Map: Bethpage; Mount of Olives
[21:2]
Jesus entered Jerusalem in the same way a king returned home after a great victory in a war. Often, they rode on horses or in a chariot. Jesus entered Jerusalem on a colt because he told people that he was the messiah and the king of the Jews (see: Zechariah 9:9). He also had a great victory. He lived the perfect life and was about to die so that people could have peace with God.
See: 21:1-11; Luke 19:28-44; John 12:12-19
See: Chariot; Atone (Atonement); Chariot
See Map: Jerusalem
[21:2]
A colt was a young donkey. This colt was with its mother, a donkey (see: Matthew 21:2). No one had ever ridden this colt.
[21:3]
Some scholars think that Jesus said, “the Lord has need of them” to say that God needed them for God’s purpose. Other scholars think Jesus said this because he was calling himself Lord. That is, he was calling himself God. Still other scholars think the owner of the colt was traveling with Jesus, and Jesus said the owner had need of the colt.
See: Jesus is God
[21:4]
When Jesus did these things, he fulfilled the prophecy Zechariah made (see: Zechariah 9:9). Jesus was the king about whom Zechariah wrote.
[21:7]
The disciples put their cloaks on the colt to make it easier for Jesus to ride on it. A cloak was a thick coat people wore outside of their clothes.
See: Disciple
The road on which Jesus rode the colt was dirty. The people showed the highest honor to Jesus by putting things on the road so that he would not get dirty. In ancient times, people did this to welcome a new king (see: 2 Kings 9:13).
[21:9]
The people shouted “Hosanna” because they wanted God to save them. They said that Jesus came “in the name of the Lord.” That is, God gave Jesus power and permission to reveal God’s will. They believed Jesus was the messiah who came to begin the kingdom promised to David.
See: Reveal (Revelation); Heaven; Bless (Blessing); Messiah (Christ); Will of God; Covenant with David ; Reveal (Revelation)
[21:11]
The people thought Jesus was a prophet. However, they did not believe he was the messiah. They did not know that he was their king.
See: Messiah (Christ);Messiah (Christ)
See Map: Nazareth; Galilee
[21:11, 21:12]
Jesus made people leave the temple. These were people who sold things. He did not want people to try to make money in the temple. He only wanted people to go to the temple to worship God. People from every nation were to go to the temple to pray (see: Isaiah 56:7). However, the Jews did not want other people to go to the temple to worship God. Instead, they used the area made for the Gentiles to worship God as a market to make money.
Jesus said the temple was made into a “den of robbers.” That is, a place where people who robbed other people lived (see: Jeremiah 7:11). Scholars think Jesus said the same thing Jeremiah wrote so everyone would know that the people did not honor God in the temple.
Earlier, Jesus also made people leave the temple (see: John 2:13-22).
See: Pray (Prayer); Gentile; Worship; Pray (Prayer)
[21:15]
The chief priests and scribes wanted to kill Jesus because of what he did. Some scholars think the chief priests and the scribes made money from the things sold in the temple. Jesus stopped them from making money in the temple. Other scholars think they were angry because the children said that Jesus was the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); High Priest; Chief Priest; Scribe; Messiah (Christ)
[21:16]
The Jewish leaders read the things Jesus said in Psalms (see: Psalms 8:2).
[21:17]
See Map: Bethany
[21:19]
Jesus saw a fig tree. It did not have fruit. He cursed it. He did not do this because he was hungry or angry. It was a metaphor. In the same way a fig tree produced figs, so God wanted Israel to produce fruit. That is, he wanted Israel to serve and obey him. However, they did not do this. Therefore, they made themselves useless to God.
See: Metaphor; Fruit (Metaphor); Metaphor
[21:21]
Jesus spoke about a mountain to teach his disciples. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say they could do great things if they trusted in God, that is, Jesus wanted the disciples to pray with faith. They were not actually going to move a mountain. This was hyperbole. However, God did many miracles through these disciples after Jesus was made alive again.
See: Faith (Believe in); Metaphor; Miracle; Hyperbole; Pray (Prayer); Faith (Believe in)
[21:23]
The elders were the Jewish leaders who were older men.
See: Chief Priest; Chief Priest
[21:23]
The Jewish leaders asked Jesus who gave him permission to do the things he did. They did not think God gave him permission to do the things he did. They thought Satan gave him permission to do these things. Some scholars think the leaders really wanted to have Jesus say that God sent him. They thought that the Law of Moses said they could kill him if he did this. However, God sent Jesus.
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[21:25]
Jesus asked the leaders about who gave John the Baptist permission to do the things he did. The people in Israel loved John the Baptist. They thought God sent him. John the Baptist said that Jesus was the messiah. The leaders were afraid of saying that God sent John because they would also have to say that God sent Jesus. However, the people would be angry with these leaders and reject them if they said that God did not send John.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[21:28]
Jesus spoke about two sons. One son said no, but obeyed his father. The second son said yes to his father but did not obey him. This was a parable. He wanted the Jewish leaders to know that the people who sinned, but came to believe in him were like the first son. The Jewish leaders who said nice things to Jesus but did not believe in him were like the second son. The Jewish leaders rejected Jesus and rejected God who sent Jesus. The tax collectors and prostitutes believed in Jesus, therefore they obeyed God.
See: Sin; Tax (Tax Collector, Toll) ; Prostitute (Prostitution) ; Repent (Repentance); Will of God; Kingdom of God; Sin
[21:33]
Jesus used a parable about a vineyard. He did this to talk about Israel. In the same way a farmer makes and protects a vineyard, so God made and protects the nation of Israel. God gave certain leaders permission to care for Israel. He sent prophets to Israel to help the Israelites obey God. However, they did not do what these prophets said to do. Finally, God sent Jesus. That is, he sent his son. Then the Jewish leaders had him killed.
See: Son of God; Vine (Vineyard); Prophet; Son of God
[21:34]
The owner of the vineyard sent his servants to get what they promised to the owner for using his land. They promised him a certain part of what they grew.
[21:35]
These men did not want to give the servant what they promised to give to the owner of the land. Therefore, they beat the servants. They wanted the owner to know they were not going to give him anything and that he should not send any more servants.
[21:38]
See: Inherit (Inheritance, Heir)
[21:42]
See: Psalm 118:22-23
[21:43]
Jesus said the kingdom of God would be taken away from the Jewish leaders. He was rejecting them because they rejected him. They would not be a part of his kingdom. Jesus also said he would give it to another nation that produced fruit. That is, people who obey him and honor him will inherit the kingdom of God. This included Gentile people who obeyed and honored Jesus.
See: Gentile; Fruit (Metaphor); Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Gentile
[21:46]
The Jewish leaders wanted to arrest Jesus after they heard what he said. That is, they wanted to catch him so they could kill him. This is because they knew he was speaking about them. Jesus knew the Jewish leaders wanted to kill him.
[21:46]
Matthew wrote that the Jewish leaders feared all the people there. Many people thought Jesus was a great man. However, Matthew wanted people to know that the Jewish leaders feared the people more than they feared God. They thought they were obeying God by killing Jesus. However, they were not obeying God.
This begins the account of Jesus's entry into Jerusalem. Here he gives his disciples instructions about what they are to do.
This is a village near Jerusalem.
You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: "a donkey that someone has tied up"
You can make explicit how the donkey is tied. Alternate translation: "tied up there to a post" or "tied up there to a tree"
young male donkey
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here the author quotes the prophet Zechariah to show that Jesus fulfilled prophecy by riding a donkey into Jerusalem.
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here Matthew explains that Jesus's actions fulfilled scripture.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "this happened so that Jesus would fulfill what God spoke through the prophet long ago"
There were many prophets. Matthew was speaking of Zechariah. Alternate translation: "the prophet Zechariah"
The "daughter" of a city means the people of the city. Alternate translation: "the people of Zion" or "the people who live in Zion"
This is another name for Jerusalem.
The phrase "on a colt, the foal of a donkey" is explaining that the donkey is a young animal. Alternate translation: "on a young, male donkey"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
These were outer clothing or long coats.
These are ways to show honor to Jesus as he was entering Jerusalem.
This word means "save us," but it can also mean "praise God!"
Jesus was not David's literal son, so this may be translated as "descendant of king David." However, "Son of David" is also a title for the Messiah, and the crowd was probably calling Jesus by this title.
Here "in the name" means "in the power" or "as a representative." Alternate translation: "in the power of the Lord" or "as the representative of the Lord"
Here "highest" refers to God who rules from the highest heaven. Alternate translation: "Praise God, who is in the highest heaven" or "Praise be to God"
Here "city" refers to the people living there. Alternate translation: "many people from all over the city were stirred"
"excited"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This begins the account of Jesus entering into the temple.
Jesus did not enter the actual temple. He entered the courtyard around the temple.
Merchants were selling animals and other items that travelers bought to offer the proper sacrifices at the temple.
Jesus quotes the prophet Isaiah to rebuke the vendors and money changers.
"Jesus said to those who were changing money and buying and selling things"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The prophets wrote long ago" or "God said long ago"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "My house will be"
Here "My" refers to God and "house" refers to the temple.
This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "a place where people pray"
Jesus uses a metaphor to scold the people for buying and selling items in the temple. Alternate translation: "like a place where robbers hide"
These nominal adjectives can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: "those who were blind and those who were lame"
those who have an injured foot or leg that makes walking difficult
"the wonderful things" or "the miracles." This refers to Jesus healing the blind and lame people in Matthew 21:14.
This word means "save us" but can also mean "praise God!" See how you translated this in Matthew 21:9.
Jesus was not David's literal son, so this may be translated as "descendant of king David." However, "Son of David" is also a title for the Messiah, and the children were probably calling Jesus by this title. See how you translated this in Matthew 21:9.
It is implied that they were angry because they did not believe Jesus was the Christ and they did not want other people praising him. Alternate translation: "they became very angry because people were praising him"
Jesus quotes from the Psalms to justify how the people had responded to him.
The chief priests and scribes ask this question to rebuke Jesus because they are angry with him. Alternate translation: "You should not allow them to say these things about you!"
Jesus asks this question to remind the chief priests and scribes of what they have studied in the scriptures. Alternate translation: "Yes, I hear them, but you should remember what you read in the scriptures ... praise.'"
The phrase "out of the mouths" refers to speaking, and "prepared praise" is a metonym for preparing the children and infants to praise. Alternate translation: "You prepared little children and nursing infants to give praise to God"
"Jesus left the chief priests and scribes"
In verses 18 through 22, Jesus uses a fig tree to teach his disciples about faith and prayer.
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here Matthew explains that Jesus is hungry and that is why he stops at the fig tree.
This double negative emphasizes that leaves were the only things that he found. Alternate translation: "he ... found only leaves on it"
died and dried up
The disciples use a question to emphasize how surprised they are. Alternate translation: "We are astonished that the fig tree has dried up so quickly!"
"dry up and die"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus expresses the same idea both positively and negatively to emphasize that this faith must be genuine. Alternate translation: "if you truly believe"
You can translate this direct quotation as an indirect quotation. This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you will even be able to tell this mountain to get up and throw itself into the sea,"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "it will happen"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This begins the account of the religious leaders questioning Jesus's authority.
It is implied that Jesus did not enter the actual temple. He entered the courtyard around the temple.
This refers to Jesus teaching and healing in the temple. It probably also refers to Jesus driving out the buyers and sellers the previous day.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus continues to respond to the religious leaders.
"where did he get the authority to do that?"
This has quotes within a quote. You could translate the direct quotations as an indirect quotations. Alternate translation: "If we say that we believe John received his authority from heaven, then Jesus will ask us why we did not believe John."
Here "heaven" refers to God. Alternate translation: "from God in heaven"
The religious leaders know that Jesus could scold them with this rhetorical question. Alternate translation: "Then you should have believed John the Baptist"
This is a quote within a quote. You could translate the direct quotation as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "But if we say that we believe John received his authority from men,"
"we fear what the crowd would think or even do to us"
"they believe John is a prophet"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus tells a parable about two sons to rebuke the religious leaders and to illustrate their unbelief.
Jesus uses a question to challenge the religious leaders to think deeply about the parable he will tell them. Alternate translation: "Tell me what you think about what I am about to tell you."
This refers to the son reconsidering his thoughts and deciding to act differently from how he had said he would act.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"The chief priests and elders said"
"Jesus said to the chief priests and elders"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Here "kingdom of God" refers to God's rule as king. Alternate translation: "when God establishes his rule on earth, he will agree to bless the tax collectors and prostitutes by ruling over them before he agrees to do that for you"
Possible meanings are 1) God will accept the tax collectors and prostitutes sooner than he will accept the Jewish religious leaders, or 2) God will accept the tax collectors and prostitutes instead of the Jewish religious leaders.
Here "you" is plural and refers to all the people of Israel, not just the religious leaders. Alternate translation: "John came to the people of Israel"
This is an idiom that means John showed the people the right way to live. Alternate translation: "and told you the way God wants you to live"
Here "you" is plural and refers to the religious leaders.
To rebuke the religious leaders and illustrate their unbelief, Jesus tells a parable about rebellious servants.
"a person who owned a piece of property"
"a wall" or "a fence"
"dug a hole in the vineyard in which to press the grapes"
The owner still owned the vineyard, but he allowed the vine growers to take care of it. When the grapes became ripe, they were to give some of them to the owner and keep the rest.
These were people who knew how to take care of vines and grapes.
The landowner expected the vine growers pay him for allowing them to use the vineyard by giving him some of the fruit they had grown.
Jesus continues telling a parable.
"the landowner's servants"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus continues telling a parable.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The word "now" does not mean "at this moment," but it is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
Matthew does not make clear who answered Jesus. If you need to specify an audience you can translate as "The people said to Jesus."
"He will bring those wicked people to a miserable end" or "He will make those evil people die in misery"
Jesus quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that God will honor the one whom the religious leaders reject.
Here Jesus begins to explain the parable of the rebellious servants.
It is unclear to whom Jesus asks the following question. If you need to make "them" specific, use the same audience as you did in Matthew 21:41.
Jesus uses a question to make his audience think deeply about what this scripture means. Alternate translation: "Think about what you have read ... eyes.'"
Jesus is quoting from the Psalms. This is a metaphor that means the religious leaders, like builders, will reject Jesus, but God will make him the most important in his kingdom, like the cornerstone in a building.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "has become the cornerstone"
"The Lord has caused this great change"
Here "in our eyes" refers to seeing. Alternate translation: "it is wonderful to see"
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Here "you" is plural. Jesus was speaking to the religious leaders who had rejected him.
Here "kingdom of God" refers to God's rule as king. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will take his kingdom away from you and will give it to a nation that produces the kingdom's fruits" or "God will reject you, and he will be king over people from other nations that produce the kingdom's fruits"
"Fruits" here is a metaphor for "results" or outcome." Alternate translation: "that produces good results"
Here, "this stone" is the same stone as in [Matthew 21:42]
This means basically the same thing as the previous sentence. It is a metaphor that means the Christ will have the final judgment and will destroy everyone who rebels against him.
The religious leaders react to the parable that Jesus told.
"Jesus's parables"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus said they would find a donkey tied up, and a colt with her.
A prophet predicted that the King would come on a donkey, and on a colt.
A prophet said that Zion's King would come riding on a donkey.
They spread their cloaks on the road.
The crowd shouted, "Hosanna to the son of David, blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord, hosanna in the highest".
Jesus cast out all who bought and sold in the temple, and turned over the tables of the money-changers and seats of those who sold pigeons.
Jesus said that the merchants had made the temple of God a den of robbers.
Jesus quoted the prophet who said that out of the mouths of babes and nursing infants God had perfected praise.
Jesus quoted the prophet who said that out of the mouths of babes and nursing infants God had perfected praise.
Jesus caused the fig tree to dry up because it had no fruit on it.
Jesus caused the fig tree to dry up because it had no fruit on it.
Jesus taught his disciples that if they asked in prayer while believing, they would receive.
Jesus taught his disciples that if they asked in prayer while believing, they would receive.
Jesus taught his disciples that if they asked in prayer while believing, they would receive.
The chief priests and elders wanted to know by what authority Jesus did these things.
Jesus asked them if they thought John the Baptist's baptism was from heaven or from men.
They knew that Jesus would then ask them why they did not believe John.
They feared the crowd, who held John to be a prophet.
The first son said he would not go, but changed his mind and went.
The first son said he would not go, but changed his mind and went.
The second son said he would go, but then did not go.
The first son.
The tax collectors and the prostitutes would enter the kingdom of God before the chief priests and the elders would enter it.
The tax collectors and the prostitutes believed John, but the chief priests and the elders did not believe John.
The vine growers beat, killed, and stoned the servants.
The vine growers beat, killed, and stoned the servants.
The owner finally sent his own son.
The vine growers killed the owner's son.
The vine growers killed the owner's son.
The people said that the owner should destroy the first vine growers and then rent to other vine growers who would pay.
The people said that the owner should destroy the first vine growers and then rent to other vine growers who would pay.
The stone which the builders reject is made the cornerstone.
Jesus said that the kingdom of God would be taken away from the chief priests and Pharisees, and would be given to a nation that brings forth its fruits.
They were afraid of the crowd, because the people regarded Jesus as a prophet.
1 Jesus spoke to them again in parables, saying, 2 "The kingdom of heaven is like a certain king who prepared a marriage feast for his son. 3 He sent out his servants to call those who had been invited to come to the marriage feast, but they would not come. 4 Again the king sent other servants, saying, 'Tell them who are invited, "See, I have prepared my dinner. My oxen and fattened cattle have been killed, and all things are ready. Come to the marriage feast."' 5 But they paid no attention and went away, one to his farm, another to his business. 6 The others seized the king's servants, treated them shamefully, and killed them. 7 The king was angry, and he sent his soldiers and they destroyed those murderers and burned their city. 8 Then he said to his servants, 'The wedding is ready, but those who were invited were not worthy. 9 Therefore go to the highway crossings and invite as many people to the marriage feast as you can find.' 10 The servants went out to the highways and gathered together all the people they found, both bad and good. So the wedding hall was filled with guests. 11 But when the king came in to look at the guests, he saw a man there who was not wearing wedding clothes. 12 The king said to him, 'Friend, how did you come in here without wedding clothes?' But the man was speechless. 13 Then the king said to the servants, 'Bind this man hand and foot, and throw him out into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and the grinding of teeth.' 14 For many people are called, but few are chosen."
15 Then the Pharisees went and planned how they might entrap Jesus in his own talk. 16 Then they sent to him their disciples, together with the Herodians. They said to Jesus, "Teacher, we know that you are truthful, and that you teach God's way in truth. You care for no one's opinion, and you do not show partiality between people. 17 So tell us, what do you think? Is it lawful to pay taxes to Caesar or not?"
18 But Jesus understood their wickedness and said, "Why are you testing me, you hypocrites? 19 Show me the coin for the tax." Then they brought a denarius to him. 20 Jesus said to them, "Whose image and name are these?"
21 They said to him, "Caesar's."
Then Jesus said to them, "Then give to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's." 22 When they heard it, they marveled. Then they left him and went away.
23 On that day some Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came to him. They asked him, 24 saying, "Teacher, Moses said, 'If a man dies, having no children, his brother must marry his wife and raise children for his brother.' 25 There were seven brothers. The first married and then died. Having left no children, he left his wife to his brother. 26 Then the second brother did the same thing, then the third, all the way to the seventh brother. 27 After them all, the woman died. 28 Now in the resurrection, whose wife will she be of the seven brothers? For they all had married her."
29 But Jesus answered and said to them, "You are mistaken because you do not know the scriptures or the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage. Instead, they are like angels in heaven. 31 But concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what was spoken to you by God, saying, 32 'I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob'? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living." 33 When the crowds heard this, they were astonished at his teaching.
34 But when the Pharisees heard that Jesus had silenced the Sadducees, they gathered themselves together. 35 One of them, an expert in the law, asked him a question, testing him— 36 "Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the law?"
37 Jesus said to him, "'Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.' 38 This is the great and first commandment. 39 And a second commandment is like it—'Love your neighbor as yourself.' 40 On these two commandments depend the whole law and the prophets."
41 Now while the Pharisees were still gathered together, Jesus asked them a question. 42 He said, "What do you think about the Christ? Whose son is he?"
They said to him, "The son of David."
43 Jesus said to them, "How then does David in the Spirit call him Lord, saying,
44 'The Lord said to my Lord,
"Sit at my right hand,
until I make your enemies your footstool"'?
45 If David then calls the Christ 'Lord,' how is he David's son?" 46 No one was able to answer him a word, and no man dared ask him any more questions from that day on.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in verse 44, which is from the Old Testament.
In the parable of the wedding feast (Matthew 22:1-14), Jesus taught that when God offers to save a person, that person needs to accept the offer. Jesus spoke of life with God as a feast that a king prepares for his son, who has just gotten married. In addition, Jesus emphasized that not everyone whom God invites will properly prepare themselves to come to the feast. God will throw these people out from the feast.
Speakers usually do not say things that they think their hearers already understand. When the king in the parable said, "My oxen and fattened calves have been killed" (Matthew 22:4), he assumed that the hearers would understand that those who had killed the animals had also cooked them.
A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. To the Jews, the ancestors were the masters of the descendants, but in one psalm David calls one of his descendants "Lord." Jesus tells the Jewish leaders that this is a paradox, saying, "If David then calls the Christ 'Lord,' how is he David's son?" (Matthew 22:45).
[22:1]
See: Parable
[22:3]
Jesus wanted this man to invite certain types of people to a feast because Jesus wanted God to reward them in the kingdom of heaven. Jesus sent his servants to call those who had been invited to this feast. He was talking about the Jews. He wanted the Jews to believe in him, but they rejected him. When he spoke about the king, Jesus was speaking about himself. He also wanted to say that the Jews did evil things to the apostles. When he spoke about those who were not invited, he was speaking about the Gentiles. The Gentiles believed in Jesus and would be rewarded. When Jesus spoke about the man not wearing wedding clothes, he was speaking about someone who wanted to be rewarded by God, but who rejected Jesus. Jesus will punish this man.
See: Punish (Punishment); Reward; Kingdom of God; Apostle; Gentile; Punish (Punishment)
[22:13]
Jesus spoke about the outer darkness. He was speaking about hell. This is a place where people will be punished for their sins.
See: Sin; Punish (Punishment); Sin
[22:14]
Jesus said that many people were called but few people were chosen. He wanted everyone to believe in him, but only a few people believed in him. Everyone could believe in him and be rewarded, but most people reject him.
See: Kingdom of God; Call (Calling); Reward; Kingdom of God
[22:15]
See: Pharisees
[22:15]
The Jewish leaders tried to trap Jesus. That is, they tried to get Jesus to say something that would cause someone to be angry with him. They wanted Jesus to speak against the leader of the Roman Empire. They did this by asking Jesus about paying taxes to the ruler of the Roman Empire. The Jewish leaders asked Jesus about paying taxes. The Romans made the Jews pay taxes to them every year. The Jews had to pay the Romans to rule them. The Jews did not like having to pay this tax. The Jews would have been angry if Jesus said that the Jews should pay this tax to the Romans. The Romans would be angry if Jesus said that the Jews should not pay this tax to the Romans.
See: Rome (Roman Empire, Caesar); Rome (Roman Empire, Caesar)
[22:16]
A Herodian was someone who served King Herod. He was the leader of the Jews and served the Romans.
See: King Herod
[22:18]
A hypocrite was a person who said one thing, but they did not believe it. Or they said something and did not do it.
[22:19]
See: Denarius
[22:21]
The things that belonged to Caesar were all things that allowed him to govern Rome. This included taxes that must be paid to his government. The coins, at that time, had the face of Caesar imprinted on them.
See: Rome (Roman Empire, Caesar)
[22:21]
Scholars think Jesus was speaking about people’s hearts when he spoke about the things that belonged to God. That is, a person should live according to faith. They should love, worship, and obey God. God is the creator of everything. He is rules everything. Therefore, all things belong to God.
See: Faith (Believe in); Faith (Believe in)
[22:23]
The Sadducees did not think that people would be resurrected. That is, they did not think people would go to heaven or hell when they died. They did not believe in many things taught in the Bible.
See: Hell; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Heaven; Hell
[22:28]
The Sadducees tried to trap Jesus by asking this question. They wanted Jesus to say something that would make people angry. They thought their question proved that no one would be resurrected.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Sadducees; Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Resurrect (Resurrection)
[22:29]
When Jesus told the Sadducees they did not “know the scriptures or the power of God” he meant they had not understood the scriptures correctly. That is, they did not understand what the Bible taught about resurrection. They also did not understand God’s power to raise a person from the dead and give them a new body.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Heaven; Worship; Angel; Resurrect (Resurrection)
[22:32]
See: Exodus 3:6
[22:40]
Jesus told the lawyer that the two greatest commandments were to love God and to love other people. That is, if a person loved God and people the way the Bible told them to, then they obeyed all of the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Command (Commandment); Law of Moses
[22:40]
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
[22:43]
Scholars think that Jesus wanted his listeners to know that the Holy Spirit told David what to say when he wrote Psalm 110:1.
See: Holy Spirit
[22:44]
Scholars think that when David said, “the Lord said to my Lord” he was speaking about the messiah whom God sent. In other words, David said, “God (Yahweh) said to my Lord (Messiah).” David said that Jesus is God. God will also make the messiah’s enemies his footstool. That is, one day God will defeat all of the messiah’s enemies.
See: Jesus is God; Yahweh (I am); Messiah (Christ); Trinity; Jesus is God
[22:46]
Matthew wrote that people stopped asking Jesus questions. This was because they knew they could not trap Jesus by asking him questions because of the way Jesus answered them.
To rebuke the religious leaders and to illustrate their unbelief, Jesus tells a parable about a marriage feast.
"to the people"
This is the beginning of a parable. See how you translated this in Matthew 13:24.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the people the king had invited"
Jesus continues telling a parable.
This direct quotation can be stated as an indirect quotation. Also, this can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "servants, ordering them to tell those whom he invited, 'See ... feast.'"
"Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
It is implied that the animals are cooked and ready to eat. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "My servants have killed and cooked my oxen and my fattened cattle"
"My best oxen and calves for eating"
Jesus continues telling a parable.
"But the guests the king invited ignored the invitation"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"they killed those murderers." If your language has a strong word for "killed," you might want to use it here.
Jesus continues telling a parable.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those whom I invited"
"where the main roads of the city cross." The king is sending the servants to the place where they are most likely to find people.
"both the good people and the bad people"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "So the guests filled the wedding hall"
a large room
Jesus continues telling a parable.
The king uses a question to scold the guest. Alternate translation: "you are not wearing proper clothes for a wedding. You should not be here."
"the man was silent"
Jesus concludes his parable about a marriage feast.
"Tie him up so that he cannot move his hands or feet"
Here "outer darkness" is a metonym for the place where God sends those who reject them. This is a place that is completely separated from God forever. See how you translated this in [Matthew 8:12]
"Grinding of teeth" is symbolic action, representing extreme sadness and suffering. See how you translated this in [Matthew 8:12]
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For God invites many people, but he only chooses a few"
This marks a transition. Jesus has ended the parable and now explains the point of the parable.
This begins an account of the religious leaders trying to trap Jesus with several difficult questions. Here the Pharisees ask him about paying taxes to Caesar.
"how they could cause Jesus to say something wrong so they could arrest him"
The disciples of the Pharisees supported paying taxes only to Jewish authorities. The Herodians supported paying taxes to the Roman authorities. It is implied that the Pharisees believed that no matter what Jesus said, he would offend one of these groups.
These were officials and followers of the Jewish king Herod. He was friends with Roman authorities.
"you do not show special honor to anyone" or "you do not consider anyone more important than anyone else"
People did not pay taxes directly to Caesar but to one of his tax collectors. Alternate translation: "to pay the taxes that Caesar requires"
Jesus uses a question to scold those who were trying to trap him. Alternate translation: "Do not test me, you hypocrites!" or "I know that you hypocrites are only trying to test me!"
This was a Roman coin worth one day's wages.
Here "them" refers to the Herodians and the disciples of the Pharisees.
Jesus uses a question to get the people to think deeply about what he is saying. Alternate translation: "Tell me whose image and name you see on this coin."
You can make clear the understood information in their response. Alternate translation: "The coin has Caesar's image and name on it"
"things that belong to Caesar"
"things that belong to God"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The Sadducees try to trap Jesus by asking him a difficult question about marriage and the resurrection of the dead.
The religious leaders were asking Jesus about what Moses had written in the scriptures. If your language does not allow quotes within quotes, this could be stated as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: "Teacher, Moses said that if a man dies ...brother."
Here "his" refers to the dead man.
The Sadducees continue asking Jesus a question.
"The oldest"
"the next oldest ... the next oldest ... the youngest" or "his oldest younger brother ... that brother's oldest younger brother ... the youngest"
"After every brother had died"
Here the Sadducees shift from the story about the seven brothers to their actual question.
"when dead people come back to life"
It is implied that Jesus means that they are mistaken about what they think about the resurrection. Alternate translation: "You are mistaken about the resurrection"
"what God is able to do"
"when dead people rise back to life"
"people will not marry"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "nor will people give their children in marriage"
Jesus begins asking a question to show that people who have died will live again. He is scolding the Sadducees by asking this question. He is not looking for an answer.
This is the beginning of a question that end with the words "the God of Jacob" in verse 32. Jesus asks this question to remind the religious leaders of what they know from scripture. If this rhetorical question is translated as a statement, the question mark in verse 32 would be changed to a period. Alternate translation: "you have read"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what God spoke to you"
Jesus finishes asking the question he began in verse 31.
This question begins in verse 31 and ends in verse 32. Jesus uses this question to remind the Sadducees of what is in the scripture and to rebuke them for not understanding it. If you translated the rhetorical question as a statement in verse 31, then the question mark here would be changed to a period. Alternate translation: "the God of Jacob.'"
You can translate the direct quotation as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "that he is the God of ... Jacob"
These nominal adjectives can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: "of dead people, but he is the God of living people"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
A Pharisee who was an expert in the law tries to trap Jesus by asking him a difficult question about the greatest commandment.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus quotes a verse from Deuteronomy as the greatest commandment.
These three phrases are used together to mean "completely" or "earnestly." Here "heart" and "soul" are metonyms for a person's inner being.
Here "great" and "first" mean the same thing. They emphasize that this is the most important commandment.
Jesus quotes a verse from Leviticus as the second greatest commandment.
Here "neighbor" means more than just those who live nearby. Jesus means a person must love all people.
Here the phrase "the whole law and the prophets" refers to all of scripture. Alternate translation: "Everything that Moses and the prophets wrote in the scriptures is based on these two commandments"
Jesus asks the Pharisees a difficult question in order to stop their attempts to trap him.
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story in which Jesus asks the religious leaders a question.
In both of these "son" means "descendant."
Jesus quotes from the Psalms to show that the Christ is more than just "the son of David."
Jesus uses a question to make the religious leaders think deeply about the Psalm he is about to quote. Alternate translation: "Then, tell me why David in the Spirit calls him Lord"
"David, whom the Holy Spirit is inspiring." This means the Holy Spirit is influencing what David says.
Here "him" refers to the Christ, who is also the descendant of David.
Here "Lord" refers to God the Father.
Here "Lord" refers to the Christ. Also, "my" refers to David. This means the Christ is superior to David.
To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "Sit in the place of honor beside me"
This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "until I conquer your enemies" or "until I make your enemies bow down before you"
This is the end of the part of the story that began in Matthew 19:1, that tells of Jesus ministering in Judea.
This is the end of the account of the religious leaders trying to trap Jesus with several difficult questions.
Jesus uses a question to make the religious leaders think deeply about what he is saying. Alternate translation: "David calls him 'Lord,' so the Christ has to be more than just a descendant of David."
David referred to Jesus as "Lord" because Jesus was not only a descendant of David, but he was also superior to him.
Here "word" refers to what people say. Alternate translation: "to answer him anything" or "to answer him"
It is implied that no one asked him the kind of questions that were intended to make him say something wrong so the religious leaders could arrest him.
Some did not take the invitation seriously and went about their own business, and others laid hands on the king's servants and killed them.
Some did not take the invitation seriously and went about their own business, and others laid hands on the king's servants and killed them.
The king sent his armies, killed those murderers, and burned their city.
The king then invited as many people as his servants could find, both bad and good.
The king then invited as many people as his servants could find, both bad and good.
The king had him bound and thrown into the outer darkness.
The Pharisees were trying to entrap Jesus in his own talk.
The disciples of the Pharisees asked Jesus if it was lawful to pay taxes to Caesar or not.
Jesus said to give to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's.
The Sadducees believed that there was no resurrection.
The woman had seven husbands.
The woman had seven husbands.
Jesus said the Sadducees did not know the scriptures nor the power of God.
Jesus said that in the resurrection, there is no marriage.
Jesus quoted the scriptures where God says that he is the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob–the God of the living.
The lawyer asked Jesus which is the greatest commandment in the law.
Jesus said that to love the Lord your God with all your heart, soul, and mind was the great and first commandment.
Jesus said that to love the Lord your God with all your heart, soul, and mind was the great and first commandment.
Jesus said that to love your neighbor as yourself was the second commandment.
Jesus asked them whose son is the Christ.
The Pharisees said that the Christ was the son of David.
Jesus then asked them how David could call his son, the Christ, Lord.
The Pharisees were not able to answer Jesus a word.
1 Then Jesus spoke to the crowds and to his disciples. 2 He said, "The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat. 3 Therefore whatever they command you to do, do these things and observe them. But do not imitate their deeds, for they say things but then do not do them. 4 Yes, they bind heavy burdens that are difficult to carry, and then they put them on people's shoulders. But they themselves will not move a finger to carry them. 5 They do all their deeds to be seen by people. For they make their phylacteries wide, and they enlarge the edges of their garments. 6 They love the places of honor at feasts and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 and special greetings in the marketplaces, and to be called 'Rabbi' by people. 8 But you must not be called 'Rabbi,' for you have only one teacher, and all of you are brothers. 9 And call no man on earth your father, for you have only one Father, and he is in heaven. 10 Neither must you be called 'teacher,' for you have only one teacher, the Christ. 11 But he who is greatest among you will be your servant. 12 Whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and whoever humbles himself will be exalted.
13 But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You shut the kingdom of heaven against people. For you do not enter it yourselves, and neither do you allow those about to enter to do so. 14[1]15 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you go over sea and land to make one convert, and when he has become one, you make him twice as much a son of hell as you.
16 "Woe to you, you blind guides, you who say, 'Whoever swears by the temple, it is nothing. But whoever swears by the gold of the temple, he is bound to his oath.' 17 You blind fools! Which is greater, the gold or the temple that makes the gold holy? 18 And, 'Whoever swears by the altar, it is nothing. But whoever swears by the gift that is on it, he is bound to his oath.' 19 You blind people! Which is greater, the gift or the altar that makes the gift holy? 20 Therefore, he who swears by the altar swears by it and by everything on it. 21 The one who swears by the temple swears by it and by the one who lives in it. 22 And the one who swears by heaven swears by the throne of God and by him who sits on it.
23 "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you tithe mint and dill and cumin, but you have left undone the weightier matters of the law—justice and mercy and faithfulness. But these you ought to have done and not to have left the other undone. 24 You blind guides, you who strain out a gnat but swallow a camel!
25 "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you clean the outside of the cup and of the plate, but inside they are full of robbery and self-indulgence. 26 You blind Pharisee! Clean first the inside of the cup and of the plate, so that the outside may become clean also.
27 "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you are like whitewashed tombs, which on the outside look beautiful, but on the inside are full of dead men's bones and everything unclean. 28 In the same way, you also outwardly appear righteous to men, but on the inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.
29 "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you build the tombs of the prophets and decorate the tombs of the righteous. 30 You say, 'If we had lived in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partners with them in shedding the blood of the prophets.' 31 Therefore you testify against yourselves that you are sons of those who murdered the prophets. 32 You also fill up the measure of your fathers. 33 You serpents, you offspring of vipers, how will you escape the judgment of hell? 34 Therefore, see, I am sending you prophets and wise men and scribes. Some of them you will kill and crucify, and some you will whip in your synagogues and chase from city to city. 35 The result is that upon you will come all the righteous blood that has been shed on the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, to the blood of Zechariah son of Berekiah, whom you murdered between the sanctuary and the altar. 36 Truly I say to you, all these things will come upon this generation.
37 "Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those who are sent to you! How often did I long to gather your children together, just as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you were not willing! 38 See, your house is left to you desolate. 39 For I say to you, You will not see me from now on until you say, 'Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord.'"
Jesus calls the Pharisees hypocrites many times (Matthew 23:13, 15, 23, 25, 27, 29) and carefully tells what he means by doing that. The Pharisees made rules that no one could actually obey, and then they persuaded the ordinary people that they were guilty because they could not obey the rules. Also, the Pharisees obeyed their own rules instead of obeying God's original commands in the law of Moses.
In most cultures, it is wrong to insult people. The Pharisees took many of the words in this chapter as insults. Jesus called them "hypocrites," "blind guides," "fools," and "serpents" (Matthew 23:16-17). Jesus uses these words to say that God would surely punish them because they were doing wrong.
A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus uses a paradox when he says, "He who is greatest among you will be your servant" (Matthew 23:11-12).
[23:2]
Jesus said that the Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say they they thought God gave them permission to do the things that Moses did. When Moses told people to do something in the Law of Moses, it was as if God told them to do it. The Scribes and Pharisees thought this was true when they taught people.
See: Law of Moses; Pharisees; Metaphor; Law of Moses
[23:3]
Jesus said that the people should not imitate the deeds of the Scribes and Pharisees. That is, they should not do the same types of things the Scribes and Pharisees did. This is because the Scribes and Pharisees did not do the things they taught. They taught good things, but they did not do these good things.
[23:5]
Phylacteries were leather bags or boxes in which pieces of parchment with portions of the Law of Moses written on them were placed. The Jewish leaders wore these on the forearms or fastened in some way onto their foreheads.
See: Deuteronomy 6:8, 11:18
Advice to translators: Parchment were pieces of leather and someone could write on them.
[23:5]
The Jews wore clothes with tassles on the edges or corners. These were to remind the people of the Law of Moses. The Pharisees purposefully wore the tassels on the edges of their garments extra long, so people would see them and want to honor them. They did not do this to honor God.
See: Numbers 15:38-39
[23:8]
Some scholars think Jesus did not want people to want to be called “rabbi” because people who did this thought they were greater than other people. Fewer scholars think Jesus was saying that there was truly only one “rabbi” or teacher God sent to men, and that was Jesus.
See: Rabbi
[23:9]
Jesus did not want people to call someone “father” in this way because there is only one who Jesus believed was the father, and that is God. God is the only father in this way and is the only one to be honored as father.
See: God the Father
[23:11, 23:12]
Jesus wanted people to serve one another. In the kingdom of God, those who are considered the greatest are those who serve others. They serve others because this honors God. If they do not do this, then God will humble them in some way.
See: Kingdom of God
[23:13]
See: Woe
[23:13]
A hypocrite was someone who said one thing and did something different.
[23:13]
Jesus said that the Scribes and Pharisees shut the kingdom of heaven. Some scholars think the Pharisees did this by teaching false things about God. They did not want people to enter into the kingdom of heaven. They could not help people to be at peace with God because they were not at peace with God.
See: Kingdom of God; Pharisees; Kingdom of God
[23:14]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament include a verse 14 which says, “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you devour widows’ houses, while you make a show of long prayers. You will therefore receive greater condemnation. '' Other ancient copies of the Greek New Testament put these words after verse 12. More and older copies of Greek New Testament do not contain these words. Scholars do not think Matthew wrote these words.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[23:15]
When Jesus said the Scribes and Pharisees went over sea and land to make one convert he was using a figure of speech. That is, they worked very hard to get someone to worship God in the way they thought was right. However, when they do this, they taught them the wrong things. This made it harder for them to know the right things. People would not have peace with God even though the Pharisees promised them peace with God.
[23:16]
Jesus spoke about a blind guide. This was a metaphor. A guide was someone who helped people to know where to go or what to do. When he said they were blind, he wanted to say that they did not understand spiritual things.
See: Blind (Metaphor)
[23:16]
he Pharisees were wrong with their teaching about swearing an oath. Jesus taught them that is was wrong to break any oath.
See: Swear (Oath)
[23:25, 23:26]
When Jesus taught about the cup and the plate, he used a metaphor. Just as a person cleaned the outside of a cup, so Jesus was telling the Jewish leaders that they were only concerned about how they looked on the outside. That is, they were concerned with what people thought of them. Jesus taught the Jewish leaders that they should be more concerned about the things they thought and wanted to do. If they did that, they would do the right things.
See: Clean and Unclean; Clean and Unclean
[23:27]
When Jesus said the Jewish leaders were like whitewashed tombs he used a metaphor. Some scholars think Jesus was telling the Pharisees that they tried to make themselves look good on the outside, but on the inside was nothing but unclean thoughts and lives.
See: Clean and Unclean; Metaphor; Clean and Unclean
[23:29]
Jesus rebuked the Jewish leaders. These leaders thought they honored the prophets by decorating their tombs. They thought they would not have killed the prophets if they were alive when the prophets were alive. However, Jesus lived among the Pharisees and he was God’s greatest prophet. The Pharisees wanted to kill Jesus. They would be punished and live forever in hell because they rejected Jesus.
See: Hell; Pharisees; Punish (Punishment); Hell
[23:34]
Jesus talked about sending certain people. These were the prophets and apostles. He sent them to Israel to declare the truth about Jesus. He prophesied that the Jewish leaders would also reject the people Jesus sent. All people who followed the Jewish leaders will also be punished.
See: Punish (Punishment); Apostle; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Synagogue; Crucify (Crucifixion); Punish (Punishment)
[23:35]
Abel and Zechariah were people who were killed because they obeyed God. In the Old Testament, Abel was the first person murdered, and Zechariah was the last person murdered.
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
[23:37]
Jesus spoke to Jerusalem. He was speaking to the Jews. God sent prophets to the Jews so they would honor and obey God. However, they did not want to do these things. Because of this, God will punish the Jews. They will not see Jesus until he returns.
See: Psalm 118:26
See: Punish (Punishment); Prophet; Punish (Punishment)
This is the beginning of a new part of the story, in which Jesus teaches about salvation and the final judgment. Here he begins to warn the people about the scribes and Pharisees.
Here "seat" represents the authority to rule and make judgments. Alternate translation: "have authority as Moses had" or "have authority to say what the law of Moses means"
"all the things ... do them and observe them" or "everything ... do it and observe it"
Here "bind heavy burdens ... put them on people's shoulders" is a metaphor for the religious leaders making many difficult rules and making the people obey them. And "will not move a finger" is an idiom that means the religious leaders will not help the people. Alternate translation: "they make you obey many rules that are difficult to follow. But they do nothing at all to help you follow the rules"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "They do all their deeds so that people can see what they do"
Both of these are things the Pharisees do to appear as if they honor God more than other people.
small leather boxes containing paper with scripture written on it
The Pharisees made the tassels on the bottom of their robes especially long to show their devotion to God.
Jesus continues speaking to the crowds and disciples about the Pharisees.
Both of these are the places where the most important people sit.
large, open-air areas where people buy and sell items
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for people to call them 'Rabbi.'"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "But you must not let anyone call you"
All occurrences of "you" are plural and refer to all of Jesus's followers.
Here "brothers" means "fellow believers."
Jesus is using hyperbole to tell his hearers that they must not allow even the most important people to be more important to them than God is. Alternate translation: "do not call any man on earth your father" or "do not say that any man on earth is your father"
"Father" here is an important title for God.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Also, do not let anyone call you"
When Jesus said "the Christ," he was speaking about himself in the third person. Alternate translation: "I, the Christ, am your only teacher"
"the person who is most important among you"
Here "you" is plural and refers to Jesus's followers.
"makes himself important"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will humble"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will make important" or "God will honor"
Jesus speaks of the kingdom of heaven as if it were a house, the door into which the Pharisees have shut from the outside so that neither they nor anyone else can enter the house. If you do not keep the metaphor of the house, be sure to change all instances of "shut" and "enter." Also, since the words "kingdom of heaven," which refer to God, who lives in heaven, occur only in Matthew, try to use your language's word for "heaven" in your translation.
Jesus begins to rebuke the religious leaders because of their hypocrisy.
"How terrible it will be for you!" See how you translated this in Matthew 11:21.
Jesus is speaking of the kingdom of heaven, which is God ruling over his people, as if it were a house, the door into which the Pharisees have shut from the outside so that neither they nor anyone else can enter the house. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" is found only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use your language's word for "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "You make it impossible for people to enter the kingdom of heaven ... you do not enter it ... neither do you allow those about to enter to do so" or "You prevent people from accepting God, who lives in heaven, as king ... you do not accept him as king ... and you make it impossible for those about to accept him as king to do so"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This is an idiom that means they go to distant places. Alternate translation: "you travel great distances"
"to make one person accept your religion"
Here "son of" is an idiom that means "one belonging to." Alternate translation: "person who belongs in hell" or "person who should go to hell"
The Jewish leaders were spiritually blind. Although they thought of themselves as teachers, they were unable to understand God's truth. See how you translated "blind guides" in [Matthew 15:14]
"by the temple does not have to keep his oath"
"is tied to his oath." The phrase "bound to his oath" is a metaphor for being required to do what one has said he would do in an oath. Alternate translation: "must do what he promised to do"
The Jewish leaders were spiritually blind. Although they thought of themselves as teachers, they were unable to understand God's truth.
Jesus uses this question to rebuke the Pharisees because they treated the gold as if it were more important than the temple. Alternate translation: "The temple that has dedicated the gold to God is more important than the gold!"
"the temple that makes the gold belong to God alone"
The understood information can be made clear. Alternate translation: "And you also say"
"he does not have to do what he has sworn to do" or "he does not have to keep his oath"
This is an animal or grain that a person would bring to God by putting it on God's altar.
"is tied to his oath." Being required to do what one has said he would do in an oath is spoken of as if he is tied to the oath. Alternate translation: "must do what he promised to do"
The Jewish leaders were spiritually blind. Although they thought of themselves as teachers, they were unable to understand God's truth.
Jesus uses this question to rebuke the Pharisees for treating the gift as if it were more important than the altar. Alternate translation: "The altar that makes the gift holy is greater than the gift!"
"the altar that makes the gift special to God"
"by all the gifts that people have placed on it"
God the Father
God the Father
"How terrible it will be for you ... hypocrites!" See how you translated this in Matthew 11:21.
These are various leaves and seeds people used to make food taste good.
"you have not obeyed"
"the more important matters"
"You ought to have obeyed these more important laws"
This can be stated in positive and active form. Alternate translation: "and to make sure the other is done" or "and to make sure to do the other"
Jesus uses this metaphor to describe the Pharisees. Jesus means that the Pharisees do not understand God's commands or how to please him. Therefore, they cannot teach others how to please God. See how you translated this metaphor in [Matthew 15:14]
Being careful to follow the less important laws and ignoring the more important laws is as foolish as being careful not to swallow the smallest unclean animal but eating the meat of the largest unclean animal. Alternate translation: "you are as foolish as a person who strains out a gnat that falls into his drink but swallows a camel"
This means to pour a liquid through a cloth to remove a gnat from a drink.
a small flying insect
"How terrible it will be for you ... hypocrites!" See how you translated this in Matthew 11:21.
This is a metaphor that means the scribes and Pharisees appear pure on the outside to others, but on the inside they are wicked.
"they take what belongs to others, and they do almost everything to benefit themselves"
The Pharisees were spiritually blind. Although they thought of themselves as teachers, they were unable to understand God's truth.
This is a metaphor that means that if they would become pure in their inner being, then the result is that they would be pure on the outside as well.
This is a simile that means the scribes and Pharisees may appear to be pure on the outside, but they are wicked on the inside.
"tombs that someone has painted white." The Jews would paint tombs white so that people would easily see them and avoid touching them. Touching a tomb would make a person ceremonially unclean.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This nominal adjective can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "of the righteous people"
"during the time of our forefathers"
"we would not have joined with them"
Here "blood" refers to life. To shed blood means to kill. Alternate translation: "killing" or "murdering"
Possible meanings are 1) the word "sons" is a metonym for "descendants." Alternate translation: "descendants of those who murdered the prophets" or 2) the word "sons" is a metaphor for people who are like others. Alternate translation: "just like those who murdered the prophets."
Jesus uses this as a metaphor meaning the Pharisees will complete the wicked behavior that their forefathers started when they killed the prophets. Alternate translation: "You also finish the sins your ancestors began"
Serpents are snakes, and vipers are poisonous snakes. They are dangerous and often symbols of evil. Alternate translation: "You who are as evil and dangerous as poisonous snakes"
Here "offspring" means "having the characteristic of." See how you translated a similar phrase in Matthew 3:7.
Jesus uses this question as a rebuke. Alternate translation: "there is no way for you to escape the judgment of hell!"
Jesus continues to rebuke the religious leaders because of their hypocrisy.
Sometimes the present tense is used to show that someone will do something very soon. Alternate translation: "I will send prophets, wise men, and scribes to you"
You may need to make explicit that the purpose of chasing is to persecute. Alternate translation: "chase from city to city and persecute them" or "persecute them in city after city"
The phrase "upon you will come" is an idiom that means to receive punishment. To shed blood is a metonym meaning to kill people, so "righteous blood that has been shed on the earth" represents righteous people who have been killed. Alternate translation: "God will punish you for the murders of all the righteous people ... murder .. murder"
Abel was the first righteous victim of murder, and Zechariah, who was murdered by Jews in the temple, was probably thought to be the last. These two men represent all the righteous people who have been murdered.
This Zechariah is unknown. He was not the father of John the Baptist.
Jesus does not mean the people to whom he is speaking actually murdered Zechariah. He means their ancestors did.
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus mourns over the people of Jerusalem because they reject every messenger that God sends to them.
Jesus speaks to the people of Jerusalem as though they were the city itself.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those whom God sends to you"
Jesus is speaking to Jerusalem as if it is a woman and the people are her children. Alternate translation: "your people" or "your inhabitants"
This is a simile that emphasizes Jesus's love for the people and how he wanted to take care of them.
a female chicken. You can translate with any bird that protects her children under her wing.
"God will leave your house, and it will be empty"
Possible meanings are 1) "the city of Jerusalem" or 2) "the temple."
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Here "in the name" means "in the power" or "as a representative." See how you translated this in [Matthew 21:9]
Jesus told the people to do and observe the things the scribes and Pharisees taught from Moses' seat.
Jesus told the people to do and observe the things the scribes and Pharisees taught from Moses' seat.
Jesus said they should not imitate their deeds because they say things but then do not do them.
The scribes and Pharisees did all their deeds to be seen by people.
Jesus said that our one Father is him who is in heaven, and our one teacher is the Christ.
Jesus said that our one Father is him who is in heaven, and our one teacher is the Christ.
Jesus said that our one Father is him who is in heaven, and our one teacher is the Christ.
God will humble the one who exalts himself, and will exalt the one who humbles himself.
Jesus repeatedly called the scribes and Pharisees hypocrites.
Jesus repeatedly called the scribes and Pharisees hypocrites.
When the scribes and Pharisees made a new convert, he was twice a son of hell as they were.
Jesus repeatedly called the scribes and Pharisees hypocrites.
Jesus said that the scribes and Pharisees were blind guides and blind fools.
Jesus said that the scribes and Pharisees were blind guides and blind fools.
The scribes and Pharisees had failed to do the weightier matters of the law–justice, mercy, and faith.
The scribes and Pharisees had failed to clean the inside of their cup, so the outside could be clean also.
The scribes and Pharisees had failed to clean the inside of their cup, so the outside could be clean also.
The scribes and Pharisees were full of extortion, excess, hypocrisy, and iniquity.
The fathers of the scribes and Pharisees had killed God's prophets.
The fathers of the scribes and Pharisees had killed God's prophets.
The fathers of the scribes and Pharisees had killed God's prophets.
The scribes and Pharisees were going to face the judgment of hell.
Jesus said they would kill and crucify some, whip some, and chase some from city to city.
The guilt of all the righteous blood shed on the earth would come upon the scribes and Pharisees.
Jesus said that to this generation all these things would happen.
Jesus desired to gather the children of Jerusalem together, but they would not agree.
Jerusalem's house would now be left abandoned.
1 Jesus went out from the temple and was going on his way. His disciples came to him to point out to him the buildings of the temple. 2 But he answered and said to them, "Do you not see all these things? Truly I say to you, not one stone will be left on another that will not be torn down."
3 As he sat on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to him privately and said, "Tell us, when will these things happen? What will be the sign of your coming and of the end of the age?"
4 Jesus answered and said to them, "Be careful that no one leads you astray. 5 For many will come in my name. They will say, 'I am the Christ,' and will lead many astray. 6 You will hear of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not troubled, for these things must happen; but the end is not yet. 7 For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places. 8 But all these things are only the beginning of birth pains. 9 Then they will deliver you up to tribulation and kill you. You will be hated by all the nations for my name's sake. 10 Then many will stumble, and betray one another and hate one another. 11 Many false prophets will rise up and lead many astray. 12 Because lawlessness will increase, the love of many will grow cold. 13 But the one who endures to the end will be saved. 14 This good news of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all the nations. Then the end will come.
15 "Therefore, when you see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place" (let the reader understand), 16 "let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, 17 let him who is on the housetop not go down to take anything out of his house, 18 and let him who is in the field not return to take his cloak. 19 But woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing infants in those days! 20 Pray that your flight will not occur in the winter or on a Sabbath. 21 For there will be great tribulation, such as has not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, nor ever will be again. 22 Unless those days had been shortened, no flesh would be saved. But for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened. 23 Then if anyone says to you, 'Look, here is the Christ!' or, 'There is the Christ!' do not believe it. 24 For false Christs and false prophets will arise and show great signs and wonders, so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect. 25 See, I have told you ahead of time. 26 Therefore, if they say to you, 'Look, he is in the wilderness,' do not go out to the wilderness. Or, 'See, he is in the inner rooms,' do not believe it. 27 For as the lightning shines out from the east and flashes all the way to the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man. 28 Wherever a dead animal is, there the vultures will gather.
29 "But immediately after the tribulation of those days
the sun will be darkened,
the moon will not give its light,
the stars will fall from the sky,
and the powers of the heavens will be shaken. 30 Then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the tribes of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky with power and great glory. 31 He will send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other.
32 "Learn a lesson from the fig tree. As soon as the branch becomes tender and puts out its leaves, you know that summer is near. 33 So also, when you see all these things, you should know that he is near, at the very gates. 34 Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all of these things will have happened. 35 Heaven and the earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away. 36 But concerning that day and hour no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father. 37 As the days of Noah were, so will be the coming of the Son of Man. 38 For as in those days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage until the day that Noah entered the ark, 39 and they knew nothing until the flood came and took them all away—so will be the coming of the Son of Man. 40 Then two men will be in a field—one will be taken, and one will be left. 41 Two women will be grinding with a mill—one will be taken, and one will be left. 42 Therefore be on your guard, for you do not know on what day your Lord will come. 43 But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what time of night the thief was coming, he would have been on guard and would not have allowed his house to be broken into. 44 Therefore you must also be ready, for the Son of Man will come at an hour that you do not expect.
45 "So who is the faithful and wise servant whom his master has set over his household in order to give them their food at the right time? 46 Blessed is that servant whom his master will find doing that when he comes. 47 Truly I say to you that the master will set him over all his possessions. 48 But if an evil servant says in his heart, 'My master has been delayed,' 49 and begins to beat his fellow servants, and eats and drinks with drunkards, 50 then the master of that servant will come on a day that the servant does not expect and at an hour that he does not know. 51 His master will cut him in pieces and assign him a place with the hypocrites, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.
In this chapter, Jesus begins to prophesy about the future from that time until he returns as king of everything. (See: prophet)
In this chapter, Jesus gives an answer to his disciples when they ask how they will know when he will come again.
In the time of Noah, God sent a great flood to punish people for their sins. He warned them many times about this coming flood, but it actually began suddenly. In this chapter, Jesus draws a comparison between that flood and the last days. (See: sin)
The ULB uses this word to begin several commands of Jesus, such as "let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains" (24:16), "let him who is on the housetop not go down to take anything out of his house" (24:17), and "let him who is in the field not return to take his cloak" (24:18). There are many different ways to form a command. Translators must select the most natural ways in their own languages. Note that this word does not mean "permit."
[24:1]
The disciples were amazed by the buildings that made the temple in Jerusalem. However, Jesus prophesied that the temple would be destroyed. The destruction of the temple happened about 40 years after Jesus returned to heaven. However, it was not completely destroyed at that time. There is one wall that still remains from the temple in Jerusalem.
See: Heaven; Temple; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Heaven
See Map: Jerusalem; Mount of Olives
[24:3]
See: Sign
[24:3]
Scholars have different ideas about the end of the age. 1. The end of the age took place about 40 years after Jesus died when the Romans destroyed Jerusalem. 1. The destruction of Jerusalem began the end of the age and it will end in the future. 1. Jesus spoke about actual events that will occur.
See: Last Days
[24:4}
Jesus told his disciples about things that would happen at the end of the age. However, the disciples did not know when all these things were going to happen. Jesus did talk about certain things that must happen before he returns to the earth.
See: Worship; Disciple; Jesus' Return to Earth; Messiah (Christ); Metaphor; Persecute (Persecution) ; Gospel; False Prophet; Worship
[24:8]
Jesus said that these things are like the pains of having a child. This was a metaphor. When a mother brings a child into the world, it hurts. However, something new is made. Jesus was warning the disciples that there would be difficult and painful things in the future. Those things would happen before Jesus returns.
See: Persecute (Persecution); Disciple; Jesus' Return to Earth; Persecute (Persecution)
[24:9]
When Jesus said, “for my name’s sake” he meant that people were going to persecute the disciples and even kill them because they were loyal to him, and honored him as the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Disciple; Persecute (Persecution) ; Messiah (Christ)
[24:13]
Jesus said that the person who endures to the end when persecuted will be saved. Scholars think Jesus was talking about different things when he said these words.
Some scholars think Jesus was talking about a person who remains faithful, even when there is persecution. That is, Jesus will ultimately save them from persecution on earth by taking them to heaven.
Other scholars think there will be people who say they are Christians, but reject Jesus when persecution comes. They prove that they were never truly Christians.
See: Preach (Preacher) ; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Heaven; Gospel; Kingdom of God; Preach (Preacher)
[24:15]
Jesus talked about an “abomination of desolation.” This was when someone who rejected God did something that greatly dishonored God. Daniel also wrote about this (see: Daniel 7:27; 11:31; 12:11). Some scholars think Daniel wrote about a Gentile leader who sacrificed an unclean animal on the altar in the temple. Some scholars think Jesus talked about a time when the antichrist would sacrifice something in the temple or claim to be God in the temple. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about a time when people would no longer go to the temple. Other scholars think it is some type of idolatry.
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about a time 40 years after he returned to heaven. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about a time near to his return to the earth (see: Revelation 4-19).
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Sacrifice; Clean and Unclean; Altar; Temple; Antichrist; Idolatry (Idol); Heaven; Jesus' Return to Earth
[24:16]
Jesus wanted people to flee and go away from Jerusalem when people saw the abomination of desolation. He wanted them to know that he will judge people at this time. He warned people by telling them that there would be great dangers at this time.
See: Daniel 9:27
See: Judge (Judgment); Tribulation; Judge (Judgment)
[24:20]
When Jesus told the people to pray, he meant that they should pray continually. This is because it would be very difficult to live during these times. Winter weather made travel much more difficult. The Jewish Christians still followed the Sabbath according to the Law of Moses, so traveling on a Sabbath would also be difficult for them.He wanted them to pray that they would not have more difficult things in their life when they had to live through these difficult times.
See: Persecute (Persecution); Sabbath; Law of Moses; Persecute (Persecution)
[24:21]
See: Tribulation
[24:22]
Jesus said that if God did not make this period of time short, then no flesh would be saved. That is, no one would live through it. Jesus warned people about a time of great tribulation. Scholars think that God’s judgment will be so complete that all people would die. However, God will shorten the time of his judgment on earth so that his elect will be saved.
See: Judge (Judgment); Tribulation; Judge (Judgment)
[24:23]
Jesus warned about a time when many people would say they are the messiah or that they are Jesus who returned to earth. However, everyone will know that Jesus has returned to earth when he returns (see: Matthew 24:23-27). Therefore, people should not believe other people who say this even if they do miracles and signs. However, many Christians will believe these false messiahs and false prophets.
See: Son of Man; Jesus' Return to Earth; False Prophet; Sign; Miracle; Son of Man
[24:28]
Jesus spoke about vultures. They are birds that eat dead animals. They can see these dead animals from far away. When people saw vultures in the sky, they knew that there was a dead animal. This was a metaphor. He was speaking about how everyone will know when Jesus returns to the earth.
See: Metaphor
[24:29]
Jesus spoke about certain days of tribulation or trouble. Some scholars think he spoke about the difficult times that happened soon after he returned to earth. Other scholars think he spoke about the time near his return to the earth.
See: Persecute (Persecution); Jesus' Return to Earth; Persecute (Persecution)
[24:29]
Jesus spoke about certain things people could see in the sky. Some scholars think these things will actually happen just before Jesus returns to the earth. Other scholars think this was a metaphor. Just as the stars will fall from the sky, so the rulers of the world will be destroyed. Jesus said these things to warn people.
See: Joel 2:10; 3:15; Ezekiel 32:7-8
See: Metaphor
[24:30]
The people will see sign of the Son of Man. That is, the sign itself will be Jesus coming to earth with glory. Scholars think Jesus will return to earth and everyone will know that he is God.
See: Heaven; Son of Man; Glory (Glorify); Jesus is God; Jesus' Return to Earth; Heaven
[24:30, 24:31]
When Jesus returns to the earth, he will bring angels who serve him. He will gather all Christians from all over the world and bring them to himself.
See: Elect (Election); Angel; Elect (Election)
[24:32]
Jesus talked about a fig tree to help people understand the things he said. This was a metaphor. When a fig tree does certain things, people know that the seasons are changing. He wanted people to know that he was going to return to the earth soon when the things he spoke about happened.
See: Hebrew Calendar (Seasons in Israel); Jesus' Return to Earth; Hebrew Calendar (Seasons in Israel)
[24:34]
Some scholars think that these things happened 40 years after Jesus prophesied these things. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about people in the future who lived when they saw the things he spoke about in this passage.
Jesus said that heaven and earth will end, but his words will not change. The apostle spoke about heaven and earth ending (see: Revelation 21). However, the things about which Jesus spoke must first happen.
Jesus said that he did not know when these things would happen. Only God the Father knew these things will happen.
See: Apostle ; Jesus' Return to Earth; Heaven; God the Father; Apostle
[24:37]
When Noah lived, God punished the whole world with a flood. God warned people that he was going to punish them, but they did not listen to Noah, or repent. When the flood came, the people were not prepared and they could not escape the waters of the flood. This is also how it will be when Jesus returns. People will not believe the things Jesus said. They will be unprepared, that is, they will not repent of their sin. God will punish them and it will be too late for them to repent.
See: Sin; Son of Man; Punish (Punishment); Sin
[24:40]
Jesus warned that two people will be together. One of them will be taken and the other will be left behind. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about the rapture. At this time, Christians will be taken from the earth and non-Christians will be left behind to endure the tribulation. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about non-Christians being taken away to judgment and death.
See: Judge (Judgment)Kingdom of God; Tribulation; Judge (Judgment)
[24:45]
Jesus talked about a master and a servant. He wanted the Chrsitians to encourage other Chrsitians because they served him. He will reward the Christians who obey him. However, there are some people who do not obey Jesus and Jesus will reject them. Scholars think these are people who say they are Christians but who reject Jesus and do not serve him. Because of this, Jesus will send them to be punished forever in hell.
[24:51]
A hypocrite was someone who said one thing and did something else.
[24:51]
Jesus spoke about weeping and grinding teeth. This is what people would do when they were suffering. Scholars think people who are in great pain will grind their teeth and cry loudly. In the Bible, these words are used to talk about the things people do when they are being punished.
See: Punish (Punishment)
Jesus begins to describe events that will happen before he comes again during the end times.
It is implied that Jesus was not in the temple itself. He was in the courtyard around the temple.
Jesus uses a question to make the disciples think deeply about what he will tell them. Alternate translation: "Let me tell you something about all these buildings."
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
It is implied that enemy soldiers will tear down the stones. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when the enemy soldiers come, they will tear down every stone in these buildings"
Here "your coming" refers to when Jesus will come in power, establishing God's reign on earth and bringing this age to an end. Alternate translation: "What will be the sign that you are about to come and that the world is about to end"
Here "leads you astray" is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: "Be careful that no one deceives you"
The name here is the name of Messiah or Christ, not of Jesus and seems to be a metonym for the authority of the Christ. Alternate translation: "many will claim to have my authority as Christ"
Here "leads you astray" is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: "will deceive many people"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Do not let these things trouble you"
Both of these mean the same thing. Jesus is emphasizing that people everywhere will fight each other.
This refers to the pains a woman feels before giving birth to a child. This metaphor means these wars, famines, and earthquakes are just the beginning of the events that will lead to the end of the age.
"people will give you over to the authorities, who will make you suffer and will kill you."
Here "nations" is a metonym, referring to the people of nations. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People from every nation will hate you"
Here "name" refers to the complete person. Alternate translation: "because you believe in me"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"Rise" here is an idiom for "become established." Alternate translation: "will come"
Here "lead ... astray" is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: "and deceive many people"
The abstract noun "lawlessness" can be translated with the phrase "disobeying the law." Alternate translation: "disobeying the law will increase" or "people will disobey God's law more and more"
Possible meanings are 1) "many people will no longer love other people" or 2) "many people will no longer love God."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will save the person who endures to the end"
"the person who stays faithful"
It is not clear whether the word "end" refers to when a person dies or when the persecution ends or the end of the age when God shows himself to be king. The main point is that they endure as long as necessary.
"the end of the world" or "the end of the age"
Here "kingdom" refers to God's rule as king. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People will tell the good news that God will rule"
Here, "nations" stands for people. Alternate translation: "all people in all places"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the shameful one who defiles the things of God, about whom Daniel the prophet wrote"
This is not Jesus speaking. Matthew added this to alert the reader that Jesus was using words that they would need to think about and interpret.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Housetops where Jesus lived were flat, and people could stand on them.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"at that time"
"that you will not have to flee" or "that you will not have to run away"
"the cold season"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This can be stated in positive and active form. Alternate translation: "If God had not shortened the time of suffering, everyone would have died" or "Because God shortened those days, some people lived"
"nobody" or "no one." Here, "flesh" is poetic way of referring to people.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will shorten the time of suffering"
Jesus continues speaking to his disciples.
"do not believe the false thing they have said to you"
Here "lead astray" is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. This can be translated as two sentences. Alternate translation: "so as to deceive, if possible, even the elect" or "so as to deceive people. If possible, they would even deceive the elect"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "if someone tells you that the Christ is in the wilderness, do"
This can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "Or, if someone tells you that the Christ is in the inner room,"
"in a secret room" or "in secret places"
This means that the Son of Man will come very quickly and will be easy to see.
Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person.
This is probably a proverb that the people of Jesus's time understood. Possible meanings are 1) when the Son of Man comes, everyone will see him and know that he has come, or 2) wherever spiritually dead people are, false prophets will be there to tell them lies.
birds that eat the bodies of dead or dying creatures
"as soon as the tribulation of those days has finished, the sun"
"that time of suffering"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will make the sun dark"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will shake things in the sky and above the sky"
Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person.
Here "tribes" refers to people. Alternate translation: "all the people of the tribes" or "all the people"
"He will have a trumpet sounded and send his angels" or "He will have an angel blow a trumpet, and he will send his angels"
Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person.
"his angels will gather"
These are the people whom the Son of Man has chosen.
Both of these mean the same thing. They are idioms that mean "from everywhere." Alternate translation: "from all over the world"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person and using the imagery of a king or important official getting close to the gates of a walled city. This metaphor means the time for Jesus to come is soon. Alternate translation: "I am near and will soon appear"
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Here "pass away" is a polite way of saying "die." Alternate translation: "the people of this generation will not all die"
Possible interpretations are 1) "all people alive today," referring to the people alive when Jesus was speaking, or 2) "all people alive when these things I have just told you about happen." Try to translate so that both interpretations are possible.
"until God causes all these things to happen"
The words "heaven" and "earth" are a synecdoche that includes everything that God has created, especially those things that seem permanent. Jesus is saying that his word, unlike these things, is permanent. Alternate translation: "Even heaven and the earth will pass away"
Here "words" refers to what Jesus has said. Alternate translation: "what I say will always be true"
Here "day" and "hour" refer to the exact time that the Son of Man will return.
"not even the Son"
This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God.
This is an important title for God.
"At the time when the Son of Man comes, it will be like the time of Noah."
Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. Alternate translation: "so will it be when I, the Son of Man, come"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This can be translated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: "away. This is how it will be when the Son of Man comes"
Jesus begins to tell his disciples to be ready for his return.
This is when the Son of Man comes.
Possible meanings are 1) the Son of Man will take one away to heaven and will leave the other on earth for punishment or 2) the angels will take one away for punishment and leave the other for blessing.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"Because what I have just said is true"
"pay attention"
Jesus uses a parable of a master and servants to illustrate that his disciples should be prepared for his return.
Jesus is saying he will come when people are not expecting him, not that he will come to steal.
"he would have guarded his house"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "would not have allowed anyone to get into his house to steal things"
Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person.
Jesus continues his proverb of a master and servants to illustrate that his disciples should be prepared for his return.
Jesus uses this question to make his disciples think. Alternate translation: "So who is the faithful and wise servant? He is the one whom his master ... time." or "Be like the faithful and wise servant, whom his master ... time."
"give the people in the master's home their food"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus concludes his proverb of a master and servants to illustrate that his disciples should be prepared for his return.
Here "heart" refers to the mind. Alternate translation: "thinks in his mind"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "My master is slow to return" or "My master will not return for a long time"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Both of these statements mean the same thing. They emphasize that the master will come when the servant is not expecting him.
This is an idiom that means to make the person suffer terribly.
"put him with the hypocrites" or "send him to the place where hypocrites are sent"
"Grinding of teeth" here is a symbolic act, representing extreme suffering. See how you translated this in [Matthew 8:12]
Jesus said that all of its stones would be torn down.
The disciples asked Jesus when these things would happen, and what would be the sign of his coming and the end of the world?
Jesus said that many people would say that they are the Christ, and they would lead many people astray.
There would be wars and rumors of wars.
There would be famines and earthquakes.
People should not be afraid, because the wars, famines, and earthquakes are only the beginning of birth pains.
Jesus said that the believers would suffer tribulation and that some would stumble and betray one another.
Jesus said that the believers would suffer tribulation and that some would stumble and betray one another.
Jesus said that the one who endures to the end will be saved.
The gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world before the end comes.
Jesus said the believers should flee to the mountains.
Jesus said the believers should flee to the mountains.
Jesus said the believers should flee to the mountains.
Jesus said the believers should flee to the mountains.
In those days, the tribulation will be great, greater than any from the beginning of the world.
The false Christs and false prophets will show great signs and wonders to lead many astray.
The coming of the Son of Man will look like lightning shining from east to west.
The sun and moon will be darkened, and the stars will fall from the sky.
The tribes of the earth will beat their breasts.
The great sound of a trumpet will be heard when the angels gather the elect.
Jesus said that this generation will not pass away until all these things have occurred.
Jesus said that heaven and earth will pass away, but that his words will never pass away.
Only the Father knows when these events will occur.
The people will be eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, knowing nothing of the coming judgment that will take them away.
The people will be eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, knowing nothing of the coming judgment that will take them away.
The people will be eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, knowing nothing of the coming judgment that will take them away.
Jesus said that his believers must always be ready, because they do not know what day the Lord will come.
A faithful and wise servant takes care of the master's household while the master is away.
A faithful and wise servant takes care of the master's household while the master is away.
When he returns, the master sets the faithful and wise servant over everything that he owns.
An evil servant beats his fellow servants and eats and drinks with drunkards while the master is away.
An evil servant beats his fellow servants and eats and drinks with drunkards while the master is away.
When he returns, the master cuts the evil servant in two and sends him to where there is weeping and grinding of teeth.
1 "Then the kingdom of heaven will be like ten virgins who took their lamps and went to meet the bridegroom. 2 Five of them were foolish and five were wise. 3 For when the foolish virgins took their lamps, they did not take any oil with them. 4 But the wise virgins took containers of oil along with their lamps. 5 Now while the bridegroom was delayed, they all got sleepy and slept. 6 But at midnight there was a cry, 'Look, the bridegroom! Go out and meet him.'
7 Then all those virgins rose up and trimmed their lamps. 8 The foolish said to the wise, 'Give us some of your oil because our lamps are going out.'
9 "But the wise answered and said, 'Since there will not be enough for us and you, go instead to those who sell and buy some for yourselves.' 10 While they went away to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went with him to the marriage feast, and the door was shut.
11 "Afterward the other virgins also came and said, 'Master, master, open for us.'
12 "But he answered and said, 'Truly I say to you, I do not know you.' 13 Watch therefore, for you do not know the day or the hour.
14 "For it is like when a man was about to go into another country. He called his own servants and entrusted his possessions to them. 15 To one of them he gave five talents, to another he gave two, and to yet another he gave one talent. Each one received an amount according to his own ability, and that man went on his journey. 16 The one who received the five talents went at once and worked with them and gained another five talents. 17 In the same way, the one who had received two talents gained another two. 18 But the servant who had received one talent went away, dug a hole in the ground, and hid his master's money. 19 Now after a long time the master of those servants came back and settled accounts with them. 20 The servant who had received the five talents came and brought another five talents. He said, 'Master, you entrusted me with five talents. See, I have gained five talents more.'
21 "His master said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful servant! You have been faithful over a few things. I will put you in charge over many things. Enter into the joy of your master.'
22 "The servant who had received two talents came and said, 'Master, you gave me two talents. See, I have gained two more talents.'
23 "His master said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful servant! You have been faithful over a few things. I will put you in charge over many things. Enter into the joy of your master.'
24 "Then the servant who had received one talent came and said, 'Master, I know that you are a hard man. You reap where you did not sow, and you harvest where you did not scatter. 25 I was afraid, so I went away and hid your talent in the ground. See, you have here what belongs to you.'
26 "But his master answered and said to him, 'You wicked and lazy servant, you knew that I reap where I have not sowed and harvest where I have not scattered. 27 Therefore you should have given my money to the bankers, and at my coming I would have received back my own with interest. 28 Therefore take away the talent from him and give it to the servant who has ten talents. 29 For to everyone who possesses more will be given, and he will have an abundance. But from anyone who does not possess anything, even what he does have will be taken away. 30 Throw the worthless servant out into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.'
31 "When the Son of Man comes in his glory and all the angels with him, then he will sit on his glorious throne. 32 Before him will be gathered all the nations, and he will separate the people one from another, as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats. 33 He will place the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on his left. 34 Then the King will say to those on his right hand, 'Come, you who have been blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. 35 For I was hungry and you gave me food; I was thirsty and you gave me a drink; I was a stranger and you took me in; 36 I was naked and you clothed me; I was sick and you cared for me; I was in prison and you came to me.'
37 "Then the righteous will answer and say, 'Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you? Or thirsty and give you a drink? 38 When did we see you a stranger and take you in? Or naked and clothe you? 39 When did we see you sick or in prison and come to you?'
40 "Then the King will answer and say to them, 'Truly I say to you, what you did for one of the least of these brothers of mine, you did it for me.' 41 Then he will say to those on his left hand, 'Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire that has been prepared for the devil and his angels, 42 because I was hungry, but you did not give me food; I was thirsty, but you did not give me a drink; 43 I was a stranger, but you did not take me in; naked, but you did not clothe me; sick and in prison, but you did not care for me.'
44 "Then they will also answer and say, 'Lord, when did we see you hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not serve you?'
45 "Then he will answer them and say, 'Truly I say to you, what you did not do for one of the least of these, you did not do for me.' 46 These will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life."
This chapter continues the teaching of the previous chapter.
Jesus told the parable of the ten virgins (Matthew 25:1-13) to tell his followers to be ready for him to return. His hearers could understand the parable because they knew Jewish wedding customs.
When the Jews arranged marriages, they would plan for the wedding to take place weeks or months later. At the proper time, the young man would go to his bride's house, where she would be waiting for him. The wedding ceremony would take place, and then the man and his bride would travel to his home, where there would be a feast.
[25:1]
Jesus spoke about ten virgins and the kingdom of heaven. This was a parable. In ancient Israel, a groom would go to the house of his bride’s parents to get married. Then he would bring her to his house at night. There would be a feast at his house.
Jesus wanted people to be ready for him to return, even if it took longer for Jesus to return than they expected. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about Jews who lived during the tribulation. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about Christians.
The virgins who were not prepared for the groom to come were not allowed to be part of the wedding feast. Some scholars think this is because they rejected Jesus. They will be punished and live forever in hell. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about Christians who would not be rewarded because they did not obey Jesus.
Advice to translators: A virgin was someone who has never had sex. A groom or bridegroom was what people called a man who was getting married.A bride was what people called a woman who was getting married.
See: Reward; Parable; Bride of Christ; Wedding; Tribulation; Jesus' Return to Earth; Punish (Punishment); Reward
[25:15]
Jesus told these people a parable about servants. Jesus is the master. He gave each of his servants talents. A talent was a very large sum of money. It would normally take a person 20 years to earn this much money. He wanted to say that Jesus gave people different abilities and trusted them to serve him in different ways. Two of the servants used their money. He wanted people to know that it pleased God when people used their abilities to serve God. The other man did not use the abilities God gave him. Overall, he wanted people to know that God would reward people who served and obeyed him. He would also entrust more to people who had been faithful to him.
When Jesus spoke about the evil servant, some scholars think he was speaking about the Jews. God had trusted them and told them about the messiah. However, they rejected the messiah and would be punished for it. Other scholars think that the evil servants were people who said they served God, but who were not at peace with God. They would be punished and sent to hell.
See: Messiah (Christ); Reward; Punish (Punishment); Hell; Messiah (Christ)
[25:30]
When Jesus spoke about the outer darkness, he was speaking about hell.
[25:30]
Jesus spoke about weeping and grinding teeth. This is what people would do when they were suffering. Scholars think people who are in great pain will grind their teeth and cry loudly. In the Bible, these words are used to talk about the things people do when they are being punished.
See: Punish (Punishment)
[25:31]
When Jesus, the Son of man, returns to the earth, he will bring angels who serve him. He will gather all Christians from all over the world and bring them to himself. He will sit on his glorious throne. That is, he will rule the world.
Jesus will also separate the sheep from the goats. This is a metaphor. He will separate Christians from non-Christians. Christians will inherit the kingdom of God. This is something that God prepared for them when he created the world. He rewards them because they served other people and when they served other people, they served God. He will punish those who did believe and obey God. They will be sent to hell to be punished.
See: Eternal Life; Jesus' Return to Earth; Angel; Throne; Glory (Glorify); Metaphor; Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Kingdom of God; Reward; Hell; Punish (Punishment); Righteous (Righteousness); Eternal Life
Jesus tells a parable about wise and foolish virgins to illustrate that his disciples should be prepared for his return.
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" is used only in Matthew. If possible, use "heaven" in your translation. See how you translated this in [Matthew 13:24]
These could have been 1) lamps or 2) torches made by putting cloth around the end of a stick and wetting the cloth with oil.
"Five of the virgins"
"had with them only the oil in their lamps"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "while the bridegroom was taking a long time to arrive"
"all ten virgins got sleepy"
"someone shouted"
Jesus continues telling a parable.
"adjusted their lamps so they would burn brightly"
These nominal adjectives can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: "The foolish virgins said to the wise virgins"
This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "the fire in our lamps is about to burn out"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"the five foolish virgins went away"
The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "to buy more oil"
These are the virgins who had extra oil.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the servants shut the door"
This implicit information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "open the door for us so we can come inside"
Jesus concludes the parable about the ten virgins.
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what the master says next.
"I do not know who you are." This is the end of the parable.
Here "day" and "hour" refer to an exact time. The implied information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "you do not know the exact time when the Son of Man will return"
Jesus tells a parable about faithful and unfaithful servants to illustrate that his disciples should remain faithful during his absence and be prepared for his return.
The word "it" here refers to the kingdom of heaven (Matthew 13:24).
"was ready to go" or "was to go soon"
"put them in charge of his possessions"
"what he owned"
"five talents of gold." Avoid translating this into modern money. A "talent" of gold was worth twenty years' wages. The parable is contrasting the relative amounts of five, two, and one, as well as the large amount of wealth involved. Alternate translation: "five bags of gold" or "five bags of gold, each worth 20 years' wages"
The word "talents" is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "to another he gave two talents of gold ... gave one talent of gold" or "to another he gave two bags of gold ... gave one bag of gold"
The implicit information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "according to each servant's skill in managing wealth"
"invested the talents" or "used them in business" or "traded with them"
"out of his investments he earned another five talents"
Jesus continues telling a parable about the servants and the talents.
"earned another two talents"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus continues telling the parable about the servants and the talents.
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
"I have earned five more talents"
A "talent" was worth twenty years' wages. Avoid translating this into modern money. See how you translated this in [Matthew 25:15]
"You have done well" or "You have done right." Your culture might have an expression that a master (or someone in authority) would use to show that he approves of what his servant (or someone under him) has done.
The phrase "Enter into the joy" is an idiom. Also, the master is speaking about himself in the third person. Alternate translation: "Come and be happy with me"
Jesus continues telling the parable about the servants and the talents.
"I have earned two more talents"
"You have done well" or "You have done right." Your culture might have an expression that a master (or someone in authority) would use to show that he approves of what his servant (or someone under him) has done. See how you translated this in Matthew 25:21.
The phrase "Enter into the joy" is an idiom. Also, the master is speaking about himself in the third person. Alternate translation: "Come and be happy with me" See how you translated this in [Matthew 25:21]
Jesus continues telling the parable about the servants and the talents.
Possible meanings are 1) a man who demands much from other people or 2) a man who does not treat others well.
The words "reap where you did not sow" and "harvest where you did not scatter" mean the same thing. They refer to a farmer who gathers crops that other people have planted. The servant uses this metaphor to accuse the master of taking what rightfully belongs to others.
"scatter seed." This refers to sowing seed by gently throwing handfuls of it onto the soil.
"Look, here is what is yours"
Jesus continues telling a parable about the servants and the talents.
"You are a wicked servant who does not want to work. You knew"
The words "reap where I have not sowed" and "harvest where I have not scattered" mean the same thing. They refer to a farmer who gathers crops that people who work for him have planted. See how you translated this in [Matthew 25:24]
The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "received back my own money"
payment from the banker for the temporary use of the master's money
Jesus concludes the parable about the servants and the talents.
The master is speaking to other servants.
A "talent" was worth twenty years' wages. Avoid translating this into modern money. See how you translated this in [Matthew 25:15]
It is implied that the person who possesses something also uses it wisely. Alternate translation: "who uses well what he has"
"he will have much more"
It is implied that the person does possess something but he does not use it wisely. Alternate translation: "from anyone does not use well what he has"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will take away" or "I will take away"
Here "outer darkness" is a metonym for the place where God sends those who reject them. This is a place that is completely separated from God forever. See how you translated this in [Matthew 8:12]
"Grinding of teeth" is symbolic action, representing extreme sadness and suffering. See how you translated this in [Matthew 8:12]
Jesus begins to tell his disciples how he will judge people when he returns at the end time.
Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "He will gather all the nations before him"
"In front of him"
Here "nations" refers to people. Alternate translation: "all people from every country"
Jesus uses a simile to describe how he will separate the people.
This is a metaphor that means the Son of Man will separate all people. He will put the righteous people at his right side, and he will put the sinners at his left side.
Here, "the King" is another title for the Son of Man. Jesus was referring to himself in the third person. Alternate translation: "I, the King, ... my right hand"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Come, you whom my Father has blessed"
This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "inherit the kingdom that God has made ready for you"
Here "kingdom" refers to God's rule as king. Alternate translation: "receive the blessings of God's rule that he has planned to give you"
The author speaks of the world as if it were a building set on a foundation. Alternate translation: "since he first created the world"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "the righteous people"
The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "Or when did we see you thirsty"
This is the end of a series of questions that begins in verse 37. The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "Or when did we see you naked"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This is another title for the Son of Man. Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person.
"say to those at his right hand"
"I tell you the truth." This emphasizes what the King says next.
"one of the least important"
Here "brothers" refers to anyone, male or female, who obeys the King. Alternate translation: "my brothers and sisters here" or "these who are like my brothers and sisters"
"I consider that you did it for me"
"Then the King will." Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person.
"you people whom God has cursed"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the eternal fire that God has prepared"
the devil's helpers
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The words "I was" preceding "naked" are understood. Alternate translation: "I was naked, but you did not give me clothes"
The words "I was" preceding "sick" are understood. Alternate translation: "I was sick and in prison"
Jesus finishes telling his disciples how he will judge people when he returns at the end time.
"those on his left will also answer"
"for any of the least important ones of my people"
"I consider that you did not do it for me" or "I was really the one whom you did not help"
This is the end of the part of the story that began in Matthew 23:1, where Jesus teaches about salvation and the final judgment.
"The King will send these to a place where they will receive punishment that never ends"
The understood information can be made clear. Alternate translation: "but the King will send the righteous to the place where they will live forever with God"
This nominative adjective can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "the righteous people"
The foolish virgins did not take any oil with them along with their lamps.
The wise virgins took containers of oil along with their lamps.
The bridegroom came at midnight, which was later than the expected time.
The bridegroom came at midnight, which was later than the expected time.
The wise virgins went with the bridegroom to the marriage feast.
The foolish virgins had to go buy oil, and when they returned the door to the feast was shut for them.
The foolish virgins had to go buy oil, and when they returned the door to the feast was shut for them.
The foolish virgins had to go buy oil, and when they returned the door to the feast was shut for them.
Jesus said that the believers should watch, for they do not know the day or the hour.
The servant with five talents made another five talents, and the one with two talents made another two.
The servant with one talent dug a hole in the ground and hid his master's money.
The master was away for a long time.
The master said, "Well done, good and faithful servant!" and put them in charge of many things.
The master said, "Well done, good and faithful servant!" and put them in charge of many things.
The master said, "You wicked and lazy servant," took the one talent away from him, and threw him into the outer darkness.
The Son of Man will gather all the nations and separate the people one from another.
The Son of Man will gather all the nations and separate the people one from another.
Those on the King's right hand will receive the kingdom that was prepared for them from the foundation of the world.
Those on the King's right hand gave food to the hungry, gave something to drink to the thirsty, took in strangers, clothed the naked, cared for the sick, and visited the prisoners.
Those on the King's right hand gave food to the hungry, gave something to drink to the thirsty, took in strangers, clothed the naked, cared for the sick, and visited the prisoners.
Those on the King's left hand receive the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels.
Those on the King's left hand did not give food to the hungry, drink to the thirsty, take in strangers, clothe the naked, care for the sick, or visit the prisoners.
Those on the King's left hand did not give food to the hungry, drink to the thirsty, take in strangers, clothe the naked, care for the sick, or visit the prisoners.
1 It came about that when Jesus had finished all these words, he said to his disciples, 2 "You know that after two days the Passover is coming, and the Son of Man will be given over to be crucified."
3 Then the chief priests and the elders of the people were gathered together in the palace of the high priest, who was named Caiaphas. 4 They plotted together to arrest Jesus stealthily and kill him. 5 For they were saying, "Not during the festival, so that a riot does not arise among the people."
6 Now while Jesus was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, 7 as he was reclining at table, a woman came to him having an alabaster jar of very expensive ointment, and she poured it upon his head. 8 But when his disciples saw it, they became angry and said, "What is the reason for this waste? 9 This could have been sold for a large amount and given to the poor."
10 But Jesus, knowing this, said to them, "Why are you causing trouble for this woman? For she has done a beautiful thing for me. 11 You always have the poor with you, but you will not always have me. 12 For when she poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial. 13 Truly I say to you, wherever this good news is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will also be spoken of in memory of her."
14 Then one of the twelve, who was named Judas Iscariot, went to the chief priests 15 and said, "What are you willing to give me to turn him over to you?" They weighed out thirty pieces of silver for him. 16 From that moment he sought an opportunity to turn him over to them.
17 Now on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus and said, "Where do you want us to prepare for you to eat the Passover meal?"
18 He said, "Go into the city to a certain man and say to him, 'The Teacher says, "My time is at hand. I will keep the Passover at your house with my disciples."'" 19 The disciples did as Jesus directed them, and they prepared the Passover meal.
20 When evening came, he sat down to eat with the twelve disciples. 21 As they were eating, he said, "Truly I say to you that one of you will betray me."
22 They were very sorrowful, and each one began to ask him, "Surely not I, Lord?"
23 He answered, "The one who dips his hand with me in the dish is the one who will betray me. 24 The Son of Man will go, just as it is written about him. But woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would be better for that man if he had not been born."
25 Judas, who would betray him said, "Is it I, Rabbi?"
He said to him, "You have said it yourself."
26 As they were eating, Jesus took bread, blessed it, and broke it. He gave it to the disciples and said, "Take, eat. This is my body." 27 He took a cup and gave thanks, and gave it to them and said, "Drink it, all of you. 28 For this is my blood of the covenant that is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins. 29 But I say to you, I will not drink again of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom."
30 When they had sung a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives. 31 Then Jesus said to them, "All of you will fall away tonight because of me, for it is written,
'I will strike the shepherd
and the sheep of the flock will be scattered.'
32 But after I am raised up, I will go ahead of you into Galilee."
33 But Peter said to him, "Even if all fall away because of you, I will never fall away."
34 Jesus said to him, "Truly I say to you, this very night, before the rooster crows, you will deny me three times."
35 Peter said to him, "Even if I must die with you, I will not deny you." All the other disciples said the same thing.
36 Then Jesus went with them to a place called Gethsemane and said to his disciples, "Sit here while I go over there and pray." 37 He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee with him and began to become sorrowful and troubled. 38 Then he said to them, "My soul is deeply sorrowful, even to death. Remain here and watch with me." 39 He went a little farther, fell on his face, and prayed. He said, "My Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from me. Yet, not as I will, but as you will." 40 He came to the disciples and found them sleeping, and he said to Peter, "What, could you not watch with me for one hour? 41 Watch and pray that you do not enter into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak." 42 He went away a second time and prayed. He said, "My Father, if this cannot pass away unless I drink it, your will be done." 43 He came again and found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. 44 So leaving them again, he went away and prayed a third time, saying the same words. 45 Then Jesus came to the disciples and said to them, "Are you still sleeping and taking your rest? Look, the hour is at hand, and the Son of Man is being betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Arise, let us go. Look, the one who is betraying me is near."
47 While he was still speaking, Judas, one of the twelve, came. A large crowd came with him from the chief priests and elders of the people. They came with swords and clubs. 48 Now the man who was going to betray Jesus had given them a signal, saying, "The one I kiss is the man. Seize him." 49 Immediately he came up to Jesus and said, "Greetings, Rabbi!" and he kissed him.
50 Jesus said to him, "Friend, do what you have come to do." Then they came, laid hands on Jesus, and seized him. 51 Behold, one of those who was with Jesus stretched out his hand, drew his sword, and struck the servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear. 52 Then Jesus said to him, "Put your sword back in its place, for all those who take up the sword will perish by the sword. 53 Do you think that I could not call upon my Father, and he would send me more than twelve legions of angels? 54 But how then would the scriptures be fulfilled, that this must happen?" 55 At that time Jesus said to the crowd, "Have you come out with swords and clubs to seize me like a robber? Every day I sat teaching in the temple, and you did not arrest me. 56 But all this has happened so that the writings of the prophets might be fulfilled." Then all the disciples abandoned him and fled.
57 Those who had seized Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders had gathered together. 58 But Peter followed him from a distance to the courtyard of the high priest. He went inside and sat down with the officers to see the outcome. 59 Now the chief priests and the whole council were looking for false testimony against Jesus so that they might put him to death. 60 They did not find any, even though many false witnesses came forward. But later two came forward 61 and said, "This man said, 'I am able to destroy the temple of God and rebuild it in three days.'"
62 The high priest stood up and said to him, "Do you have no answer? What is it that they are testifying against you?" 63 But Jesus was silent. The high priest said to him, "I command you by the living God, tell us whether you are the Christ, the Son of God."
64 Jesus replied to him, "You have said it yourself. But I tell you, from now on you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven."
65 Then the high priest tore his clothes and said, "He has spoken blasphemy! Why do we still need witnesses? Look, now you have heard the blasphemy. 66 What do you think?"
They answered and said, "He is deserving of death." 67 Then they spit in his face and beat him with their fists, while some slapped him 68 and said, "Prophesy to us, you Christ. Who is it that struck you?"
69 Now Peter was sitting outside in the courtyard, and a servant girl came to him and said, "You were also with Jesus of Galilee."
70 But he denied it in front of them all, saying, "I do not know what you are talking about."
71 When he went out to the gateway, another servant girl saw him and said to those there, "This man was also with Jesus of Nazareth."
72 He again denied it with an oath, "I do not know the man!"
73 After a little while those who were standing by came and said to Peter, "Surely you are also one of them, for the way you speak gives you away."
74 Then he began to curse and swear, "I do not know the man," and immediately a rooster crowed.
75 Peter remembered the words that Jesus had said, "Before the rooster crows you will deny me three times." Then he went outside and wept bitterly.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 26:31, which is from the Old Testament.
Sheep are a common image used in Scripture to refer to the people of Israel. In Matthew 26:31, however, Jesus used the words "the sheep" to refer to his disciples and to say that they would run away when he was arrested.
The Passover festival was when the Jews would celebrate the day God killed the firstborn sons of the Egyptians but "passed over" the Israelites and let them live.
Matthew 26:26-28 describes Jesus's last meal with his followers. At this time, Jesus told them that what they were eating and drinking were his body and his blood. Nearly all Christian churches celebrate "the Lord's Supper," the "Eucharist", or "Holy Communion" to remember this meal.
Matthew 26:49 describes how Judas kissed Jesus so the soldiers would know whom to arrest. The Jews would kiss each other when they greeted each other.
Two men accused Jesus of saying that he could destroy the temple in Jerusalem and then rebuild it "in three days" (Matthew 26:61). They were accusing him of insulting God by claiming that God had given him the authority to destroy the temple and the power to rebuild it. What Jesus actually said was that if the Jewish authorities were to destroy this temple, he would certainly raise it up in three days (John 2:19).
[26:2]
See: Passover
[26:2]
Jesus prophesied that the Son of Man will be crucified. He told people that he was about to die by crucifixion. Jesus told his disciples that someone would help others to arrest Jesus. He was thinking about Judas helping the Jewish leaders to arrest and crucify Jesus.
See: Disciple ; Son of Man; Crucify (Crucifixion); Disciple
[26:3]
When Jesus spoke about elders, he was speaking about certain Jewish leaders who were older men.
[26:3]
The palace of the high priest was the place where the high priest lived. He also worked in this place.
See: High Priest
[26:4]
The Jewish leaders plotted to kill Jesus. That is, they made plans to arrest and kill Jesus. They believed that he broke the Law of Moses and should be killed. However, he did not break the Law of Moses. They had to plan to do this in secret, because many people loved Jesus and thought he was a prophet. They did not want people to see them arrest Jesus. They feared what people would be angry if they arrested Jesus.
[26:6]
See Map: Bethany
[26:6]
See: Leprosy (Leper)
[26:7]
In ancient Israel, people ate by reclining at a table. Jesus reclined at a table because he had just eaten.
[26:7]
The woman had a jar with certain oil that smelled very good. Some people call this perfume. She opened this jar and poured it on Jesus head and feet to honor him. Jesus also said when she did this it was an anointing that prepared his body to be buried. In ancient Israel, people poured various ointments or oils on a dead person before they buried them.
See: John 12:3-7
See: Anoint (Anointing)
[26:8, 26:9]
The disciples did not want this woman to pour this expensive oil on Jesus. This is because it would only smell good for a short time. However, if it was sold, it was worth about the same amount of money as someone would make in one year. This could be used to help many poor people. Jesus said they were wrong. This is because what she did was a symbol. She helped Jesus prepare to die so people could be at peace with God. This was greater than helping poor people.
[26:13]
See: Preach (Preacher); Preach (Preacher)
[26:14]
Judas went to the chief priests to help them arrest Jesus. Scholars do not agree why he did this. The priests gave Judas a large amount of money to help them.
See: Zechariah 11:12-13
See: Chief Priest
[26:17]
The first of unleavened bread was the first day of the Festival of Unleavened Bread. This was the day they sacrificed a lamb for the passover.
See: Exodus 12:14-20
See: Passover; Offer (Offering); Sacrifice; Passover
[26:17]
The disciples needed to prepare for the passover meal. That is, they needed to become clean so they could eat this meal. They also needed to get certain foods ready to eat for this meal.
See: Clean and Unclean; Passoverr; Clean and Unclean
[26:18]
When Jesus said “my time is at hand,” he used a metaphor. He was saying that it was about time for him to die.
See: Metaphor
[26:21]
After travelling with these twelve disciples for three years, Jesus had one last meal with them. During this meal, he told them that one of the disciples would betray him. Scholars think that the Holy Spirit helped Jesus to know which disciple was going to betray him.
This man would be punished for what he did. He would live forever in hell and be punished there forever. This is why it would be better for him to have not been born than to be punished forever in hell.
See: Punish (Punishment); Holy Spirit; Hell; Son of Man; Woe; Punish (Punishment)
[26:23, 26:24]
During this last meal, Jesus told the disciples certain things. Chrsitians now celebrate the Lord’s Supper to remember Jesus (see: 1 Corinthians 11:23-25). Scholars disagree about why Jesus wanted Christians to do this.
See: Kingdom of God; New Covenant; Kingdom of God
[26:30]
A hymn was a song that was sung to worship God.
See: Worship
[26:30]
See Map: Mount of Olives
[26:31]
Jesus said that the disciples would fall away. He said this would fulfill what Zecariah prophesied (see: Zechariah 13:7). This was a metaphor. Jesus was the shepherd and the disciples were the sheep. When Jesus died, the disciples would not want people to know they followed Jesus. However, this did not last for very long.
Peter said that he would never deny Jesus, that is, fall away. However, Peter denied Jesus three times that night.
See: Shepherd; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Metaphor; Fulfill (Fulfillment); Shepherd
[26:31]
See: Zechariah 13:7
[26:32]
See Map: Galilee
[26:34]
Jesus said that Peter would deny him. That is, Peter would say that he did not know Jesus. Peter would deny knowing Jesus and being one of Jesus’s disciples.
See: Disciple
[26:36]
See Map: Gethsemane
[26:38]
See: Soul
[26:38]
Jesus was sorrowful when he prayed. He knew he was about to die. He was not afraid to die because he knew why he had to die. However, he was overwhelmed because he knew that he was about to be separated from God the Father in some way. He was also punished by God for the sins of all people.
See: Pray (Prayer); Sin; Pray (Prayer)
[26:39]
Jesus asked God the Father if it was possible for the cup to pass. That is, he asked God the Father if he really had to die. This is a metaphor. He wanted to not have to be punished for all people. However, he was willing to die to obey God.
See: Will of God; Metaphor; Punish (Punishment); Will of God
[26:41]
Jesus wanted Peter to pray. However, Peter could not pray for one hour without falling asleep. Jesus told Peter to pray and ask not to enter into temptation. That is, that he would not be tempted. Peter was about to be tempted to deny Jesus and he, in fact, did deny Jesus (see: 26:69-75).
See: Tempt (Temptation); Tempt (Temptation)
[26:41]
Jesus said that the spirit was willing but the flesh was weak. People are weak, that is, they give up easily when they are suffering. They cannot do things that honor God without the help of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit wanted to help Peter. He just needed to ask for help.
See: Holy Spirit; Flesh; Holy Spirit
[26:45]
Jesus said the hour is at hand. That is, the things he talked about were about to happen.
[26:45]
Jesus said that he was betrayed to sinners. These sinners were the Jewish leaders. They were supposed to help people worship God. Instead, they did evil. He knew Judas was coming to help them arrest Jesus, even before he could see or hear Judas. Jesus did not wait for Judas but went out to meet him.
[26:47]
When Matthew wrote about the elders, he was speaking about certain Jewish leaders who were older men.
[26:48, 26:49]
Judas kissed Jesus on the cheek. In ancient Israel, people often greeted each other in this way. What was a rabbi?
See: Rabbi
[26:51]
Someone who was with Jesus fought trying to defend Jesus. He did not want the Jewish leaders to arrest Jesus. When he did this, he cut off someone’s ear in his fighting.
See: High Priest
[26:53]
Twelve legions of angels were 60,000 angels.
See: Angel
[26:54]
Jesus said that when the Jewish leaders arrested him, this fulfilled certain prophecies. These were prophecies said by Isaiah (see: Isaiah 53) and Zechariah (see: Zechariah 13:7). The disciples forsook Jesus. That is, they rejected him in some way and ran away.
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[26:58]
The courtyard was an open space around the palace of the high priest. The Jewish leaders took Jesus to the courtyard of the high priest. This was where Peter went and sat down and watched the trial of Jesus.
See: Jewish Council (Sanhedrin); Scribe; Elder; Chief Priest; Jewish Council (Sanhedrin)
[26:59]
The Jewish leaders wanted testimony against Jesus. That is, they wanted people to speak against Jesus. They wanted them to say that he broke the Law of Moses in a way that meant he needed to be put to death. However, Jesus never broke the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses
[26:61]
Jesus’ accusers claimed that he made the statement, “I am able to destroy the temple of God and rebuild it in three days”? This was a false accusation. When Jesus spoke about the destroying of a temple, this was a metaphor. He was speaking about the temple of his own body, which was to be put to death, and then raised to life in three days (see: John 2:18-22).
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Metaphor; Resurrect (Resurrection)
[26:63]
The high priest asked Jesus if he was the Messiah, the Son of the blessed one because he wanted to accuse Jesus of blasphemy. When he asked Jesus this, he wanted to see if Jesus would plainly say that he is the Messiah and God.
See: Jesus is God; Son of God; High Priest; Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Jesus is God
[26:64]
Jesus answered in a way that said he was equal to God. The high priest will see Jesus again when he is next to God in heaven in a place of honor and power and when he comes to judge the world. He will also return to the earth on clouds and will rule the world (see: Daniel 7:13-14).
The high priest tore his clothes because he thought Jesus blasphemed God. This is what the high priest did when someone blasphemed. According to the Law of Moses, blasphemy was punished by killing the person who blasphemed. However, Jesus did not blaspheme God because he is God.
See: Law of Moses; Right Hand; Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Jesus is God; Heaven; Judge (Judgment); Jesus' Return to Earth; Law of Moses
[26:68]
Many people beat Jesus at the same time. Scholars think his eyes were covered and he could not see. They mocked Jesus by asking him to prophesy and tell them which of the people hit him.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy)
[26:70, 26:72]
When Jesus was arrested, Peter followed near to Jesus. However, he stayed far away so people would not know he was one of the people who followed Jesus. He feared getting arrested. Therefore, he did not want anyone to know that he was one of the disciples. This is why he denied knowing Jesus.
See: Disciple
See: Map: Galilee; Nazareth
[26:73]
The people in Jerusalem spoke in a different way than the people in Galilee. Because of this, the girl knew Peter was from Galilee, the same place where Jesus and his disciples lived.
See: Disciple
See Map: Galilee
[26:74]
Peter wanted this girl to think he was not a disciple of Jesus. After he told he that he was not a disciple, he put himself under curses and swore. That is, he said if he was lying, God should curse him. He swore to her in the same way someone would speak in front of a judge.
See: Judge (Judgment); Swear (Oath); Curse; Judge (Judgment)
This is the beginning of a new part of the story that tells of Jesus's crucifixion, death, and resurrection. Here he tells his disciples how he will suffer and die.
"After" or "Then, after." This phrase shifts the story from Jesus's teachings to what happened next.
This refers to all that Jesus taught starting in Matthew 24:3.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "some men will give the Son of Man to other people who will crucify him"
Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person.
These verses give background information about the Jewish leaders' plot to arrest and kill Jesus.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "came together" or "met together"
"Jesus secretly"
What the leaders did not want to do during the festival can be made clearer. Alternate translation: "We should not kill Jesus during the festival"
This is the yearly Passover festival.
This begins the account of a woman pouring expensive oil on Jesus before his death.
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
It is implied that this is a man whom Jesus had healed from leprosy.
"Jesus was lying on his side." You can use your language's word for the position people usually are in when they eat.
"a woman came to Jesus"
This is a costly container made of soft stone.
oil that has a pleasing smell
The woman did this to honor Jesus.
The disciples ask this question out of their anger over the woman's actions. Alternate translation: "This woman has done a bad thing by wasting this ointment!"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "She could have sold this for a large amount of money and given the money"
Here "the poor" can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "to poor people"
Jesus asks this question as a rebuke of his disciples. Alternate translation: "You should not be causing trouble for this woman!"
All occurrences of "you" are plural and refer to the disciples.
This can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "poor people"
This is oil that has a pleasing smell. See how you translated this in Matthew 26:7.
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "wherever people preach this good news"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they will remember what this woman has done and will tell others about her" or "people will remember what this woman has done and will tell others about her"
Judas Iscariot agrees to help the Jewish leaders arrest and kill Jesus.
"to bring Jesus to you"
Since these words are the same as those in an Old Testament prophecy, keep this form instead of changing it to modern money.
"30 pieces"
"to enable them to seize him"
This begins the account of Jesus celebrating the Passover with his disciples.
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
This has quotations within quotations. You can state some of the direct quotations as indirect quotations. Alternate translation: "He told his disciples to go into the city to a certain man and tell him that the Teacher says to him, 'My time is at hand. I will keep the Passover at your house with my disciples.'" or "He told his disciples to go into the city to a certain man and say to him that the Teacher's time is at hand and he will keep the Passover with his disciples at that man's house."
Possible meanings are 1) "The time that I told you about" or 2) "The time God has set for me."
Possible meanings are 1) "is near" or 2) "has come."
"eat the Passover meal" or "celebrate the Passover by eating the special meal"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Use the word for the position people in your culture usually are in when they eat.
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
"I am surely not the one, am I, Lord?" Possible meanings are 1) this is a rhetorical question since the apostles were sure they would not betray Jesus. Alternate translation: "Lord, I would never betray you!" or 2) this was a sincere question since Jesus's statement probably troubled and confused them.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person.
Here "go" is a polite way to refer to dying. Alternate translation: "will go to his death" or "will die"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "just as the prophets wrote about him in the scriptures"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the man who betrays the Son of Man"
"Rabbi, am I the one who will betray you?" Judas may be using a rhetorical question to deny that he is the one who will betray Jesus. Alternate translation: "Rabbi, surely I am not the one who will betray you."
This is an idiom that Jesus uses to mean "yes" without being completely clear about what he means. Alternate translation: "You are saying it" or "You are admitting it"
Jesus institutes the Lord's Supper as he celebrates the Passover with his disciples.
See how you translated these words in Matthew 14:19.
Translate "took" as you did in Matthew 14:19.
Here "cup" refers to the cup and the wine in it.
"gave it to the disciples"
"Drink the wine from this cup"
"For this wine is my blood"
"blood that shows that the covenant is in effect" or "blood that makes the covenant possible"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "will soon flow out of my body" or "will flow out of my wounds when I die"
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "wine"
Here "kingdom" refers to God's rule as king. Alternate translation: "when my Father establishes his rule on earth"
Father is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus.
Jesus continues to teach his disciples as they walk to the Mount of Olives.
a song of praise to God
Jesus quotes the prophet Zechariah to show that in order to fulfill prophecy, all of his disciples will leave him.
"leave me"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for the prophet Zechariah wrote long ago in the scriptures"
Here "I" refers to God. It is implied that God will cause or allow people to harm and kill Jesus.
These are metaphors that refer to Jesus and the disciples.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they will scatter all the sheep of the flock" or "the sheep of the flock will run off in all directions"
Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "after God raises me up" or "after God brings me back to life"
See how you translated this in Matthew 26:31.
"I tell you the truth." This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Roosters often crow about the time the sun comes up, so the hearers might have understood these words as a metonym for the sun coming up. However, the actual crowing of a rooster is an important part of the story later on, so keep the word "rooster" in the translation.
a male chicken, a bird that calls out loudly around the time the sun comes up
This is the common English word for what a rooster does to make his loud call.
"you will say three times that you are not my follower"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This begins the account of Jesus praying in Gethsemane.
"he became very sad"
Here "soul" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "I am very sad"
This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "and I feel as if I could even die"
He purposely lay face down on the ground to pray.
This is an important title for God that shows the relationship between God and Jesus.
Jesus speaks of the work that he must do, including dying on the cross, as if it were a bitter liquid that God has commanded him to drink from a cup. The word "cup" is an important word in the New Testament, so try to use an equivalent for that in your translation.
Here "cup" is a metonym that stands for the cup and the contents within it. The contents in the cup are a metaphor for the suffering that Jesus will have to endure. Jesus is asking the Father if it is possible for him not to have to experience the death and suffering that Jesus knows will soon happen.
This can be expressed as a full sentence. Alternate translation: "But do not do what I want; instead, do what you want"
Jesus is speaking to Peter, but the "you" is plural, referring to Peter, James, and John.
Jesus uses a question to scold Peter, James, and John. Alternate translation: "I am disappointed that you could not stay awake with me for one hour!"
Here the abstract noun "temptation" can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: "no one tempts you to sin"
Here "spirit" is a metonym that stands for a person's desires to do good. "Flesh" stands for the needs and desires of a person's body. Jesus means that the disciples may have the desire to do what God wants, but as humans they are weak and often fail.
"Jesus went away"
The first time is described in [Matthew 26:39]
This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus.
"if the only way this can pass away is if I drink it." Jesus speaks of the work that he must do as if it were a bitter liquid that God has commanded him to drink.
Here "this" refers to the cup and the contents within it, a metaphor for suffering, as in Matthew 26:39).
"unless I drink from it" or "unless I drink from this cup of suffering." Here "it" refers to the cup and the contents within it, a metaphor for suffering, as in Matthew 26:39).
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "may what you want happen" or "do what you want to do"
This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "they were very sleepy"
The first time is described in [Matthew 26:39]
Jesus uses a question to scold the disciples for going to sleep. Alternate translation: "I am disappointed that you are still sleeping and resting!"
This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "the time has come"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone is betraying the Son of Man"
Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person.
Here "hands" refers to power or control. Alternate translation: "betrayed into the power of sinners" or "betrayed so that sinners will have power over him"
"Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This begins the account of when Judas betrayed Jesus and the religious leaders arrested him.
"While Jesus was still speaking"
large pieces of hard wood for hitting people
Here "Now" is used to mark a pause in the main story. Here Matthew tells background information about Judas and the signal he planned to use to betray Jesus.
This direct quotation can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "saying that the one he kissed was the one they should seize."
This was a respectful way to greet one's teacher.
"Judas came up to Jesus"
"met him with a kiss." Good friends would kiss each other on the cheek, but a disciple would probably kiss his master on the hand to show respect. No one knows for sure how Judas kissed Jesus.
Here "they" refers to the people with clubs and swords that came with Judas and the religious leaders.
"grabbed Jesus, and arrested him"
The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
The word "sword" is a metonym for the act of killing someone with a sword. The implied information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "who pick up a sword to kill others" or "who want to kill other people"
"sword will die by means of the sword" or "sword—it is with the sword that someone will kill them"
Jesus uses a question to remind the person with the sword that Jesus could stop those who are arresting him. Alternate translation: "Surely you know that I could call ... angels."
Here "you" is singular and refers to the person with the sword.
This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus.
The word "legion" is a military term that refers to a group of about 6,000 soldiers. Jesus means God would send enough angels to easily stop those who are arresting Jesus. The exact number of angels is not important. Alternate translation: "more than 12 really large groups of angels"
Jesus uses a question to explain why he is letting these people arrest him. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "But if I did that, I would not be able to fulfill what God said in the scriptures must happen"
Jesus is using this question to point out the wrong actions of those arresting him. Alternate translation: "You know that I am not a robber, so it is wrong for you to come out to me bringing swords and clubs"
large pieces of hard wood for hitting people
It is implied that Jesus was not in the actual temple. He was in the courtyard around the temple.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I would fulfill all that the prophets wrote in the scriptures"
"left him." If your language has a word that means they left him when they should have stayed with him, use it here.
This begins the account of Jesus's trial before the council of Jewish religious leaders.
"Peter followed Jesus"
an open area near the high priest's house
"Peter went inside"
These were probably the servants of the "scribes and elders" (Matthew 26:57).
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
Here "they" refers to the chief priests and the members of the council.
"might have a reason to execute him"
"two men came forward" or "two witnesses came forward"
If your language does not allow quotes within quotes you can rewrite it as a single quote. Alternate translation: "This man said that he is able to destroy ... days."
"This man Jesus said"
"within three days," before the sun goes down three times, not "after three days," after the sun has gone down the third time
The chief priest is not asking Jesus for information about what the witnesses said. He is asking Jesus to prove what the witnesses said is wrong. Alternate translation: "What is your response to what the witnesses are testifying against you?"
This is an important title that describes the relationship between the Christ and God.
Here "living" contrasts the God of Israel to all the false gods and idols that people worshiped. Only the God of Israel is alive and has power to act. See how you translated this in Matthew 16:16.
This is an idiom that Jesus uses to mean "yes" without being completely clear about what he means. Alternate translation: "You are saying it" or "You are admitting it"
Here "you" is plural. Jesus is speaking to the high priest and to the other persons there.
Possible meanings are 1) the phrase "from now on" is an idiom that means they will see the Son of Man in his power at some time in the future or 2) the phrase "from now on" means that from the time of Jesus's trial and onward, Jesus is showing himself to be the Messiah who is powerful and victorious.
Jesus is speaking about himself in third person.
Here "Power" is metonym that represents God. To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "sitting in the place of honor beside the all-powerful God"
"riding to earth on the clouds of heaven"
Tearing clothing was a sign of anger and sadness.
The reason the high priest called Jesus's statement blasphemy is probably that he understood Jesus's words in [Matthew 26:64]
The high priest uses this question to emphasize that he and the members of the council do not need to hear from any more witnesses. Alternate translation: "We do not need to hear from any more witnesses!"
Here "you" is plural and refers to the members of the council.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Possible meanings are 1) "Then some of the men" or 2) "Then the soldiers."
This was done as an insult.
hit him in the face with the palms of their hands
Here "Prophesy to us" means to tell by means of God's power. It does not mean to tell what will happen in the future.
Those hitting Jesus do not really think he is the Christ. They call him this to mock him.
These events happen at the same time as Jesus's trial before the religious leaders.
This begins the account of how Peter denies three times that he knows Jesus, as Jesus said he would do.
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
Peter was able to understand what the servant girl was saying. He used these words to deny that he had been with Jesus.
"When Peter went out"
opening in the wall around a courtyard
"said to the people who were sitting there"
"He denied it again by swearing"
"one of those who were with Jesus"
This can be translated with a new sentence. "one of them. We can tell you are from Galilee because you speak like a Galilean"
"to call down a curse on himself"
A rooster is a bird that calls out loudly around the time the sun comes up. A rooster that has called out is said to have "crowed." See how you translated this in Matthew 26:34.
This direct quotation can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "Peter remembered that Jesus told him that before the rooster crowed, he would deny Jesus three times."
Jesus said that the Passover was coming in two days.
They were plotting to arrest Jesus stealthily and to kill him.
They were afraid that if they killed Jesus during the feast, the people might riot.
The disciples were angry and wanted to know why the ointment was not sold and the money given to the poor.
The disciples were angry and wanted to know why the ointment was not sold and the money given to the poor.
The disciples were angry and wanted to know why the ointment was not sold and the money given to the poor.
The disciples were angry and wanted to know why the ointment was not sold and the money given to the poor.
Jesus said the woman had poured the ointment on him for his burial.
Judas was paid thirty pieces of silver to deliver Jesus into the hands of the chief priests.
Judas was paid thirty pieces of silver to deliver Jesus into the hands of the chief priests.
Jesus said that one of his disciples would betray him.
Jesus said that it would be better for the man who betrays him if he had never been born.
Jesus answered, "You have said it yourself".
Jesus said, "Take, eat. This is my body".
Jesus said that the cup was his blood of the covenant that is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins.
Jesus told his disciples that they would all fall away that night because of him.
Jesus told his disciples that they would all fall away that night because of him.
Jesus said that Peter would deny Jesus three times that night before the rooster crows.
Jesus said that Peter would deny Jesus three times that night before the rooster crows.
Jesus asked them to remain there and watch with him.
Jesus asked them to remain there and watch with him.
Jesus requested that if it were possible, to let this cup pass from him.
The disciples were sleeping when Jesus returned from praying.
Jesus prayed that the Father's will be done, no matter Jesus' own will.
Jesus left the disciples three times to go and pray.
Jesus left the disciples three times to go and pray.
Jesus left the disciples three times to go and pray.
Judas kissed Jesus as the sign to the crowd that Jesus was the one to seize.
Judas kissed Jesus as the sign to the crowd that Jesus was the one to seize.
One of Jesus' disciples drew his sword and cut off the ear of the servant of the high priest.
Jesus said that he could call upon the Father, who would send twelve legions of angels.
Jesus said that the scriptures were being fulfilled by these events.
All the disciples then left him and fled.
They were looking for false testimony against Jesus in order to put Jesus to death.
The high priest commanded Jesus tell them whether or not he was the Christ, the Son of God.
Jesus said, "You have said it yourself".
Jesus said the high priest would see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven.
The high priest accused Jesus of blasphemy.
They spat in Jesus' face, beat him, and struck him with the palms of their hands.
Peter answered that he did not know Jesus.
Peter answered that he did not know Jesus.
As soon as Peter answered the third time, a rooster crowed.
Peter answered that he did not know Jesus.
Peter remembered that Jesus had said that before the rooster crows, he would deny Jesus three times.
1 Now when morning came, all the chief priests and elders of the people plotted against Jesus to put him to death. 2 They bound him, led him away, and delivered him to Pilate the governor.
3 Then when Judas, who had betrayed him, saw that Jesus had been condemned, he repented and returned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 and said, "I have sinned by betraying innocent blood."
But they said, "What is that to us? See to that yourself." 5 Then he threw down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went out and hanged himself. 6 The chief priests took the pieces of silver and said, "It is not lawful to put this into the treasury because it is the price of blood." 7 They discussed the matter together, and they bought with the money the potter's field in which to bury strangers. 8 For this reason that field has been called, "The Field of Blood" to this day. 9 Then that which had been spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled, saying, "They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the sons of Israel, 10 and they gave it for the potter's field, as the Lord had directed me."
11 Now Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor asked him, "Are you the King of the Jews?"
Jesus answered him, "You say so."
12 But when he was accused by the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then Pilate said to him, "Do you not hear how many things they accuse you of?" 14 But he did not answer even one word, so that the governor was greatly amazed. 15 Now at the festival it was the custom of the governor to set free one prisoner chosen by the crowd. 16 At that time they had a notorious prisoner named Jesus Barabbas. [1]17 So when they were gathered together, Pilate said to them, "Who do you want me to set free for you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?" 18 He knew that they had handed Jesus over to him because of envy.
19 While he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent word to him and said, "Have nothing to do with that innocent man. For I have suffered much today because of a dream I had about him."
20 Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the crowd that they should ask for Barabbas and destroy Jesus. 21 The governor asked them, "Which of the two do you want me to set free for you?"
They said, "Barabbas."
22 Pilate said to them, "What should I do with Jesus who is called Christ?"
They all answered, "Crucify him."
23 Then he said, "Why, what evil has he done?"
But they cried out even louder, "Crucify him."
24 So when Pilate saw that he was gaining nothing, but instead a riot was starting, he took water, washed his hands in front of the crowd, and said, "I am innocent of the blood of this man. You see to it."
25 All the people said, "May his blood be on us and our children." 26 Then he set Barabbas free for them, but he scourged Jesus and handed him over to be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the government headquarters and they gathered the whole company of soldiers. 28 They stripped him and put a scarlet robe on him. 29 They made a crown of thorns and put it on his head, and placed a staff in his right hand. They knelt down before him and mocked him, saying, "Hail, King of the Jews!" 30 They spat on him, and they took the staff and struck him on the head again and again. 31 When they had mocked him, they took the robe off him and put his own garments on him, and led him away to crucify him.
32 As they came out, they found a man from Cyrene named Simon, whom they forced to go with them so that he might carry his cross. 33 They came to a place called Golgotha, which means "The Place of a Skull." 34 They gave him wine to drink mixed with gall. But when he tasted it, he would not drink. 35 When they had crucified him, they divided up his garments by casting lots, 36 and they sat and kept guard over him. 37 Above his head they put the charge against him, which read, "This is Jesus, the king of the Jews." 38 Two robbers were crucified with him, one on the right of him and one on the left. 39 Those who passed by insulted him, shaking their heads 40 and saying, "You who were going to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save yourself! If you are the Son of God, come down from the cross!"
41 In the same way the chief priests were mocking him, along with the scribes and elders, and said, 42 "He saved others, but he cannot save himself. He is the King of Israel. Let him come down off the cross, and then we will believe in him. 43 He trusts in God, let God rescue him now, if God consents to release him. For he even said, 'I am the Son of God.'" 44 In the same way the robbers who were crucified with him also insulted him.
45 Now from the sixth hour darkness came over the whole land until the ninth hour. 46 About the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice and said, "Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?" which means, "My God, my God, why have you abandoned me?"
47 When some of those who were standing there heard it, they said, "He is calling for Elijah."
48 Immediately one of them ran and took a sponge, filled it with sour wine, put it on a reed staff, and gave it to him to drink. 49 The rest of them said, "Leave him alone. Let us see whether Elijah comes to save him." 50 Then Jesus cried out again with a loud voice and gave up his spirit.
51 Behold, the curtain of the temple was split in two from the top to the bottom, and the earth shook, and the rocks split apart. 52 The tombs were opened, and the bodies of the holy people who had fallen asleep were raised. 53 They came out of the tombs after his resurrection, entered the holy city, and appeared to many. 54 Now when the centurion and those who were watching Jesus saw the earthquake and the things that had happened, they became very afraid and said, "Truly this was the Son of God." 55 Many women who had followed Jesus from Galilee to attend to his needs were there watching from a distance. 56 Among them were Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
57 When it was evening, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who was also a disciple of Jesus. 58 He approached Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate ordered it to be given to him. 59 Joseph took the body, wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 and laid it in his own new tomb that he had cut into the rock. Then he rolled a large stone against the door of the tomb and went away. 61 Mary Magdalene and the other Mary were there, sitting opposite the tomb.
62 The next day, which was the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together with Pilate. 63 They said, "Sir, we remember that when that deceiver was alive, he said, 'After three days will I rise again.' 64 Therefore command that the tomb be made secure until the third day, otherwise his disciples may come and steal him and say to the people, 'He has risen from the dead,' and the last deception will be worse than the first."
65 Pilate said to them, "Take a guard. Go and make it as secure as you know how." 66 So they went and made the tomb secure, sealing the stone and placing the guard.
The Jewish leaders needed to get permission from Pontius Pilate, the Roman governor, before they could kill Jesus. This was because Roman law did not allow them to kill Jesus themselves. Pilate was going to set one prisoner free, and he wanted to set Jesus free, but they wanted him to free a very bad prisoner named Barabbas instead.
The tomb in which Jesus was buried (Matthew 27:60) was the kind of tomb in which wealthy Jewish families buried their dead. It was an actual room cut into a rock. It had a flat place on one side where they could place the body after they had put oil and spices on it and wrapped it in cloth. Then they would roll a large rock in front of the tomb so no one could see inside or enter.
The soldiers said, "Hail, King of the Jews!"
[27:1]
The Jewish leaders plotted to kill Jesus because they believed that he broke the Law of Moses and should be killed. However, he did not break the Law of Moses.
See: Elder; Chief Priest; Elder
[27:2]
Pilate was the Roman governor in charge of the Jews. The Jews took Jesus to Pilate because they could not kill anyone without the Pilate giving them permission to do it. The Jews who were there wanted to kill Jesus.
See: Crucify (Crucifixion); Crucify (Crucifixion)
[27:3]
[27:3, 27:4]
Judas saw that the Jewish leaders were trying to kill Jesus. Because of this, he repented of what he did. That is, he wished that he had not helped the Jewish leaders to capture Jesus. He tried to give them the money back that these leaders gave to him. He knew that he did something wrong and that Jesus would be killed even though Jesus did not do anything wrong.
[27:7]
The chief priests did not want the money back they gave to Judas. This is because the money had been used to help to kill Jesus. This was irony. That was because they had used the money, which was considered blood money that was given to Judas, to purchase a field that was known as the “field of blood.”
See: Jeremiah 19:1-11; Zechariah 11:12-13
See: Chief Priest; Chief Priest
Advice to translators: Blood money is money that someone made for killing someone else or helping to kill another person.
[27:11]
Jesus said, “You say so.” Some scholars think this was a way of saying, “what you are saying is true.” Other scholars think Jesus was saying that Pilate was correct in what he said, but that he did not truly understand the meaning of what he said. Why did Jesus not say anything to Pilate about the charges against him?
Jesus did not say anything to Pilate because Jesus did not do anything wrong. Jesus also knew that Jesus needed to die for people’s sins. This also fulfilled a prophecy of Isaiah (see: Isaiah 53:7). This made Pilate think that Jesus was not guilty of the things the Jewish leaders accused him.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy); Atone (Atonement); Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophecy (Prophesy)
[27:15]
Matthew spoke about a feast known as the feast of the Passover.
See: Passover
Pilate did not think Jesus was guilty. However, he did not want to anger the Jewish leaders. Therefore, he tried to get the people to set Jesus free. However, they did not want Jesus to live. Instead, they wanted Pilate to release a murderer. They told Pilate to kill Jesus.
[27:16]
In some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament, Matthew said the prisoner was named “Jesus Barabbas.” In other ancient copies of the Greek New Testament, Matthew said the prisoner was named “Barabbas.” Scholars think Matthew wrote “Jesus Barabbas.”
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
Some scholars think the Jewish leaders were envious of Jesus because they wanted to be honored and loved by the people the way the people loved Jesus. Or perhaps they wanted to know as much about the Law of Moses as Jesus knew.
See: Law of Moses
[27:17]
Jesus was called the Christ because he was the Messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[27:19]
Pilate’s judgment seat was a seat on a raised platform from which he decided certain things. He could punish people or set them free.
See: Punish (Punishment); Punish (Punishment)
[27:22, 27:23]
In ancient Israel, the Roman leader would release a prisoner during the Jewish passover festival. This helped there to be peace between the Romans and the Jews.
See: Passover
[27:23]
[27:24]
Pilate washed his hands. This was a symbol. He wanted them to know that they were the reason that Jesus was going to die. He wanted to tell them that he was not guilty of Jesus’ death. The people were willing to be punished if they were wrong about Jesus because they wanted to see Jesus killed.
See: Punish (Punishment); Clean and Unclean; Blood; Punish (Punishment)
[27:27]
In a company, there were 600 soldiers.
[27:28]
The soldiers put a scarlet robe on Jesus. This is what a king would have worn. They put a crown on him. A king wore a crown. However, this crown was made of branches with thorns. It would have been painful to wear. Kings also had a staff. The soldiers did not think Jesus was a king. Instead, they insulted him and pretended that he was a king. They removed these pieces of clothes before they took him to be crucified.
[27:32]
See Map: Cyrene
[27:32]
The soldiers made a man named Simon carry Jesus’ cross. This is because Jesus was not strong enough to carry it after he was beaten.
See: Cross
[27:33]
Golgotha was a place outside of the wall of the city of Jerusalem. In English, this place is often called “calvary.” It was a mound that looked like a person’s skull.
[27:34]
The soldiers offered Jesus something to drink. People thought that this would stop pain. However, he did not want to do this.
[27:35]
See: Cast Lots
[27:37]
The soldiers made a sign. This signed told people that he was killed for saying that he was the king of the Jews. When they did this, they mocked Jesus. However, they did not know that Jesus was the king of the Jews.
[29:39, 29:40]
People saw Jesus on the cross and they mocked him. Jesus prophesied that he would rebuild the temple in three days. They thought he was speaking about the temple in Jerusalem. This was a metaphor. He was speaking about dying and being resurrected. They told him to save himself. This was irony. He was dying to save them.
See: Metaphor; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Temple; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Irony; Atone (Atonement); Son of God; Metaphor
[27:41, 27:42]
The Jewish leaders mocked Jesus in the same way the people did. They wanted Jesus to do something to prove he was the Messiah. However, he did not do this. Perhaps this is because they would not have believed in Jesus even if he did this. This was also an irony. They say he saved others, but he could not save himself. Jesus did save other people by dying for them. He saved those who believe in him by dying for their sins. They said God would save him if God sent him, but they did not know that God sent him to die. Jesus died obeying God.
See: Atone (Atonement); Irony; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Atone (Atonement)
[27:45]
The sixth hour was about noon.
[27:46]
The ninth hour was about 3pm.
[27:46]
As Jesus died, people’s sins were put on him in some way. He was separated from God for the first time. This is why he said that God forsook him.
See: Atone (Atonement); Atone (Atonement)
[27:47]
When Jesus said, “Eli,” the people thought they heard Jesus calling to Elijah.
[27:48]
One soldier tried to give Jesus sour wine. Perhaps he thought this would help to Jesus not be in as much pain. He tried to help Jesus. However, the other soldiers wanted to make Jesus live longer so they could see if Elijah came to help him. He did this to mock Jesus.
[27:50]
When Matthew said Jesus gave up his spirit, he was saying that Jesus died.
See: Spirit (Spiritual)
[27:52]
In the temple, there was a curtain that separated the holiest place from everything else. It was the place where the high priest went once a year offer a sacrifice to God. God was in this place in a certain way. The curtain was so big and thick that it could not be torn. When Jesus died, it tore. This was a metaphor. When the curtain tore, it showed there was no longer anything that separated people from God.
See:Presence of God; High Priest; Offer (Offering); Sacrifice; Metaphor; Temple; Presence of God
[27:52]
Matthew wrote that there was an earthquake in Jerusalem. At this time, many dead people were resurrected. These were Jews who believed in God and were at peace with God. Some scholars think this happened to show that the death of Jesus broke the power of death itself.
[27:54]
From the events that happened at Jesus’ death, the Roman soldier believed Jesus was the Son of God. Some scholars think that the soldier declaring Jesus to be the Son of God showed Jesus’ innocence and the guilt of the people. Other scholars think that he said that Jesus was a very great man whom God blessed. Matthew wanted people to think about how the Roman soldier believed the truth about Jesus and the Jewish leaders did not.
See: Bless (Blessing); Bless (Blessing)
[27:55]
See Map: Galilee
[27:56]
See: Matthew 4:21
[27:57]
See Map: Arimathea
[27:57]
Joseph was a pharisee and also a disciple of Jesus. That is, he believed in Jesus.
[27:58]
Joseph of Arimathea asked Pilate for Jesus’ body. He was a Jew. According to the Law of Moses, a dead body needed to be buried before the sun set, especially if the Sabbath was the next day.
See: Deuteronomy 21:23
[27:59]
Joseph wrapped Jesus’ body in clean linen cloth. He did this to prepare Jesus’ body to be buried.
[27:60]
Joseph put the body of Jesus in a new tomb because it honored Jesus. There was no odor of death or decay. Usually a tomb held several bodies. After a year, the bones were placed in a box.
See: Tomb
[27:61]
See: Matthew 27:56
[27:62]
The Damby of Preparation was the time to prepare for the Sabbath. It was the day before the Sabbath. It began on Thursday evening and lasted until Friday evening. People cleaned houses, bought supplies, and cooked food so that they did no work on the Sabbath.
See: Sabbath
[27:63]
[27:63]
The Jewish leaders spoke about a deceiver. They were speaking about Jesus. They thought that Jesus deceived people. That is, he lied to people. The Jewish leaders thought the disciples would also try to steal Jesus’ body so they could deceive people.
[27:64]
This begins the account of Jesus's trial before Pilate.
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
The Jewish leaders were planning how they could convince the Roman leaders to kill Jesus.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This event happened after Jesus's trial in front of the council of Jewish religious leaders, but we do not know if it happened before or during Jesus's trial before Pilate.
The author has stopped telling the story of Jesus's trial so he can tell the story of how Judas killed himself.
If your language has a way of showing that a new story is starting, you may want to use that here.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that the Jewish leaders had condemned Jesus"
This was the money that the chief priests had given Judas to betray Jesus. See how you translated it in Matthew 26:15.
This is an idiom that refers to the death of an innocent person. Alternate translation: "a person who does not deserve to die"
The Jewish leaders use this question to emphasize that they do not care about what Judas said. Alternate translation: "That is not our problem!" or "That is your problem!"
Possible meanings are 1) he threw the pieces of silver while in the temple courtyard, or 2) he was standing in the temple courtyard, and he threw the pieces of silver into the temple.
"Our laws do not allow us to put this"
"put this silver"
This is the place they kept the money they used to provide for things needed for the temple and the priests.
This is an idiom that means money paid to a person who helped kill someone. Alternate translation: "money paid for a man to die"
This was a field that was bought to bury strangers who died in Jerusalem.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people call that field"
This means to the time that Matthew is writing this book.
The author quotes Old Testament scripture to show that Judas's suicide was a fulfillment of prophecy.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This fulfilled what the prophet Jeremiah spoke"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the price the sons of Israel set on him"
This refers to those among the people of Israel who paid to kill Jesus and speaks of them as though they were doing what all the people of Israel wanted them to do. Alternate translation: "some of the descendants of Israel" or "the leaders of Israel"
Here "me" refers to Jeremiah.
This continues the story of Jesus's trial before Pilate, which began in Matthew 27:2.
The word "Now" is used here to mark a return to the main events of the story.
"Pilate"
Possible meanings are 1) by saying this, Jesus implied that he is the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: "Yes, as you said, I am" or "Yes. It is as you said" or 2) by saying this, Jesus was saying that Pilate, not Jesus, was the one calling him the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: "You yourself have said so"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "But when the chief priests and elders accused him"
Pilate asks this question because he is surprised that Jesus remains silent. Alternate translation: "I am surprised that you do not answer these people who accuse you of doing so many bad things!"
"how many things they testify against you about"
"did not say even one word; this greatly amazed the governor." This is an emphatic way of saying that Jesus was completely silent.
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story so Matthew can give information to help the reader understand what happens beginning in [Matthew 27:17]
This is the Passover celebration.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "prisoner whom the crowd would choose"
"there was a notorious prisoner"
well known for doing something bad
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the crowd gathered"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom some people call the Christ"
"the Jewish leaders had brought Jesus to him." They had done this so that Pilate would judge Jesus.
"While Pilate was sitting"
"sitting on the judge's seat." This is where a judge would sit while making a decision.
"sent a message"
"I have been very upset today"
Here "Now" is used to mark a pause in the story. Matthew tells background information about why the crowd chose Barabbas.
The phrase "ask for Barabbas" is an ellipsis for "ask Pilate to release Barabbas." The phrase "destroy Jesus" here is a euphemism for "kill Jesus," and because the people in the crowd would not kill Jesus themselves, it is a metonym or ellipsis for the crowd telling Pilate to have his soldiers kill Jesus. Alternate translation: "they should ask Pilate to release Jesus and tell him to have his soldiers kill Jesus"
"asked the crowd"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom some people call the Christ"
"has Jesus done"
"the crowd cried out"
"he was doing no good" or "he was unable to convince the people"
Pilate does this as a sign that he is not responsible for Jesus's death.
Here "blood" refers to a person's death. Alternate translation: "the death"
This is an idiom that means "This is your responsibility."
Here "blood" is a metonym that stands for a person's death. The phrase "be on us and our children" is an idiom that means they accept the responsibility of what is happening. Alternate translation: "Yes! We and our descendants will be responsible for executing him"
Possible meanings are 1) Pilate set Barabbas free because the crowd had asked him to or 2) Pilate released Barabbas and put him under the control of the crowd.
It is implied that Pilate ordered his soldiers to scourge Jesus. Handing Jesus over to be crucified is a metaphor for ordering his soldiers to crucify Jesus. Alternate translation: "he ordered his soldiers to scourge Jesus and to crucify him" (See: and )
"beat Jesus with a whip" or "whipped Jesus"
This begins the account of Jesus's crucifixion and death.
"group of soldiers"
"pulled off his clothes"
bright red
"a crown from thorny branches" or "a crown from branches with thorns on them"
They gave Jesus a stick to hold to represent a scepter that a king holds. They did this to mock Jesus.
They were saying this to mock Jesus. They were calling Jesus "King of the Jews," but they did not really believe he was a king. And yet what they were saying was true.
"We honor you" or "May you live a long time"
The past tense of the verb "spit" can be either "spit" or "spat."
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This means Jesus and the soldiers came out of the city. Alternate translation: "As they came out of Jerusalem"
"the soldiers saw a man"
"whom the soldiers forced to go with them so that he could carry Jesus's cross"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "place that people called Golgotha"
Wine alone might have reduced the pain of crucifixion. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "him wine, which they had mixed with gall"
Gall is the bitter yellow liquid that bodies use in digestion. The people were mocking Jesus by mixing it with the wine and so making the wine undrinkable.
These were the clothes Jesus had been wearing.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"a written explanation of why he was being crucified"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The soldiers crucified two robbers with Jesus"
They did this to make fun of Jesus.
They did not believe that Jesus is the Son of God, so they wanted him to prove it if it was true. Alternate translation: "If you are the Son of God, prove it by coming down from the cross"
This is an important title for the Christ that describes his relationship to God.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Possible meanings are 1) the Jewish leaders do not believe that Jesus saved others or that he can save himself, or 2) they believe he did save others but are laughing at him because now he cannot save himself.
The leaders are mocking Jesus. They call him "King of Israel," but they do not really believe he is king. Alternate translation: "He says that he is the King of Israel"
The Jewish leaders continue mocking Jesus.
This is a quotation within a quotation. It can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "For Jesus even said that he is the Son of God."
This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the robbers that the soldiers crucified with Jesus"
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
"from about noon ... for three hours" or "from about twelve o'clock midday ... until about three o'clock in the afternoon"
The word "darkness" is an abstract noun. Alternate translation: "it became dark over the whole land"
"Jesus called out" or "Jesus shouted"
These words are what Jesus cried out in his own language. Translators usually leave these words as they are.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Possible meanings are 1) one of the soldiers or 2) one of those who stood by and watched.
This is a sea animal that is harvested and used to take up and hold liquids. These liquids can later be pushed out.
"gave it to Jesus"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here "spirit" refers to that which gives life to a person. This phrase is a way of saying that Jesus died. Alternate translation: "he died, giving his spirit over to God" or "he breathed his last breath"
This begins the account of the events that happened when Jesus died.
The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the curtain of the temple tore in two" or "God caused the curtain of the temple to tear in two"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God opened the tombs and made many godly people who had died become alive again"
Here to raise is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "God put life back into to the dead bodies of many godly people who had fallen asleep"
This is a polite way of referring to dying. Alternate translation: "died"
The order of the events that Matthew describes (beginning with the words "The tombs were opened" in verse 52) is unclear. After the earthquake when Jesus died and the tombs were opened 1) the holy people came back to life, and then, after Jesus came back to life, the holy people entered Jerusalem, where many people saw them, or 2) Jesus came back to life, and then the holy ones came back to life and entered the city, where many people saw them.
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
"those who were guarding Jesus." This refers to the other soldiers who were guarding Jesus with the centurion. Alternate translation: "the other soldiers with him who were guarding Jesus"
This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"the mother of James and John" or "the wife of Zebedee"
This begins the account of Jesus's burial.
This is the name of a city in Israel.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Then Pilate ordered the soldiers to give the body of Jesus to Joseph"
a fine, costly cloth
It is implied that Joseph had workers who cut the tomb into the rock.
Most likely Joseph had other people there to help him roll the stone.
"across from the tomb"
This is the day that people got everything ready for the Sabbath.
"met with Pilate"
"when Jesus, the deceiver, was alive"
This has a quotation within a quotation. It can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "he said that after three days he will rise again." or "he said that after three day he would rise again."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "command your soldiers to guard the tomb"
"day number three." This refers to the day after two nights have passed.
"his disciples may come and steal his body"
This has a quotation within a quotation. It can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "his disciples may ... tell the people that he has risen from the dead, and"
From among all those who have died. The expression "the dead" describes all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "and if they deceive people by saying that, it will be worse than the way he deceived people before when he said that he was the Christ"
This consisted of four to sixteen Roman soldiers.
Possible meanings are 1) they put a cord around the stone and attached it with seals to the rock wall on either side of the entrance to the tomb or 2) they put seals between the stone and the wall.
"telling the soldiers to stand where they could keep people from tampering with the tomb"
In the morning, they took him to Pilate the governor.
Judas repented of betraying innocent blood, returned the silver, went out, and hanged himself.
Judas repented of betraying innocent blood, returned the silver, went out, and hanged himself.
Judas repented of betraying innocent blood, returned the silver, went out, and hanged himself.
They bought the Potter's Field in which to bury strangers.
They bought the Potter's Field in which to bury strangers.
These events fulfilled the prophecy of Jeremiah.
These events fulfilled the prophecy of Jeremiah.
Pilate asked Jesus if he was the King of the Jews, and Jesus answered, "You say so".
Jesus did not answer even one word.
Jesus did not answer even one word.
Jesus did not answer even one word.
Pilate wished to have Jesus released, following the custom of the feast.
Pilate wished to have Jesus released, following the custom of the feast.
She told Pilate to have nothing to do with that innocent man.
The chief priests and elders persuaded the crowd to ask for Barabbas to be released instead of Jesus.
The crowd cried out that they wanted Jesus to be crucified.
Pilate washed his hands, said he was innocent of this innocent man's blood, and gave Jesus over to the crowd.
The people said, "May his blood be on us and our children".
The soldiers put a scarlet robe on him and a crown of thorns on his head.
The soldiers put a scarlet robe on him and a crown of thorns on his head.
The soldiers put a scarlet robe on him and a crown of thorns on his head.
Simon was forced to carry Jesus' cross.
They went to Golgotha, which means "The Place of a Skull".
The soldiers cast lots to divide up Jesus' garments and then sat and watched him.
The soldiers cast lots to divide up Jesus' garments and then sat and watched him.
They wrote, "THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS".
Two robbers were crucified with Jesus, one on his right and one on his left.
They all challenged Jesus to save himself and come down from the cross.
Darkness came over the whole land from the sixth to the ninth hour.
Jesus cried out, "My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?"
Jesus gave up his spirit.
The curtain of the temple was split in two from the top to the bottom after Jesus died.
Many saints that had fallen asleep were raised and appeared to many after Jesus died.
Many saints that had fallen asleep were raised and appeared to many after Jesus died.
The centurion testified, "Truly this was the Son of God".
A rich disciple of Jesus, Joseph, asked Pilate for the body, wrapped it in linen, and laid it in his own new tomb.
A rich disciple of Jesus, Joseph, asked Pilate for the body, wrapped it in linen, and laid it in his own new tomb.
A large stone was placed across the door of the tomb where Jesus' body was laid.
The chief priests and the Pharisees wanted to make sure that Jesus' tomb was secure so that no one could steal the body.
The chief priests and the Pharisees wanted to make sure that Jesus' tomb was secure so that no one could steal the body.
The chief priests and the Pharisees wanted to make sure that Jesus' tomb was secure so that no one could steal the body.
Pilate permitted them to seal the stone and place a guard at the tomb.
Pilate permitted them to seal the stone and place a guard at the tomb.
1 Now after the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the tomb. 2 Behold, there was a great earthquake, for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, came and rolled away the stone, and sat on it. 3 His appearance was like lightning, and his clothing as white as snow. 4 The guards shook with fear and became like dead men. 5 The angel addressed the women and said to them, "Do not be afraid, for I know that you seek Jesus, who has been crucified. 6 He is not here, but is risen, just as he said. Come see the place where the Lord was lying. 7 Go quickly and tell his disciples, 'He has risen from the dead. See, he is going ahead of you to Galilee. There you will see him.' See, I have told you."
8 The women quickly left the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to tell his disciples. 9 Behold, Jesus met them and said, "Greetings!" The women came, took hold of his feet and worshiped him. 10 Then Jesus said to them, "Do not be afraid. Go tell my brothers to leave for Galilee. There they will see me."
11 Now while the women were going, behold, some of the guards went into the city and told the chief priests all the things that had happened. 12 When the priests had met with the elders and discussed the matter with them, they gave a large amount of money to the soldiers 13 and told them, "Say to others, 'The disciples of Jesus came by night and stole his body while we were sleeping.' 14 If this report reaches the governor, we will persuade him and take any worries away from you." 15 So the soldiers took the money and did as they had been instructed. This report spread widely among the Jews and continues even today.
16 But the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain to which Jesus had directed them. 17 When they saw him, they worshiped him, but some doubted. 18 Jesus came to them and spoke to them and said, "All authority has been given to me in heaven and on earth. 19 Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations. Baptize them into the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. 20 Teach them to obey all the things that I have commanded you. See, I am with you always, even to the end of the age."
The tomb in which Jesus was buried (Matthew 28:1) was the kind of tomb in which wealthy Jewish families buried their dead. It was an actual room cut into a rock. It had a flat place on one side where they could place the body after they had put oil and spices on it and wrapped it in cloth. Then they would roll a large rock in front of the tomb so no one could see inside or enter.
The last two verses (Matthew 28:19-20) are commonly known as "The Great Commission" because they contain a very important command given to all Christians. Christians are to "make disciples" by going to people, sharing the gospel with them and training them to live as Christians.
Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John all wrote about angels in white clothing with the women at Jesus's tomb. Two of the authors called them men, but that is only because the angels looked human. Two of the authors wrote about two angels, but the other two authors wrote about only one of them. It is best to translate each of these passages as it appears in the ULB without trying to make the passages all say exactly the same thing. (See: Matthew 28:1-2 and Mark 16:5 and Luke 24:4 and John 20:12)
[28:1]
See: Sabbath
[28:1]
The Sabbath began on Friday at sunset and ended Saturday at sunset. The day after the Sabbath was the first day of the week. This day began on Saturday at sunset and ended on Sunday at sunset.
See: Sabbath
[28:2]
The angel rolled away the stone because it was very large.
[28:3]
The angel looked the way he did because he was holy. White was a symbol of someone or something being holy.
See: White (symbol); Holy (Holiness, Set Apart); White (symbol)
[28:5]
[28:5, 28:6]
The man in the tomb said that Jesus was risen. That is, Jesus was resurrected.
[28:7]
See Map: Galilee
[28:9]
See: Worship
[28:11]
The chief priests and elders were Jewish leaders.
[28:12]
The Jewish leaders gave money to the Roman soldiers to lie about what happened. They did not want people to know about what happened at the tomb.
[28:16]
Normally, there were twelve disciples. At this time, Judas was not a disciple anymore.
See: Disciple
[28:18]
Jesus said that God gave him permission to do something. He gave him power to do things in heaven and on earth.
See: Heaven
[28:19]
Jesus wanted the disciples to make other disciples. That is, he wanted them to tell people about Jesus and help them to believe in Jesus and to do things that honored God. They did this by going to different places, baptizing people who believed in Jesus, and teaching them how to live in a way that honored God.
See: Baptize (Baptism); Baptize (Baptism)
[28:20]
Jesus said that he would be with the disciples until the end of the age. Some scholars think Jesus would remain with them for a time on the earth after he was resurrected. He will help them to do the things he wanted them to do. Other scholars think Jesus wanted to say that he would be with every generation of Christians to help them do the things he wanted them to do.
See: Generation; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Generation
This begins the account of the resurrection of Jesus from the dead.
"After the Sabbath, as the sun began to come up Sunday morning"
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
"the other woman named Mary." This is Mary the mother of James and Joseph (Matthew 27:56).
The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. Your language may have a way of doing this.
Possible meanings are 1) the earthquake happened because the angel came down and rolled away the stone or 2) all these events happened at the same time .
a sudden and violent shaking of the ground
"The angel's appearance"
This is a simile that emphasizes how bright in appearance the angel was. Alternate translation: "was bright like lightning"
This is a simile that emphasizes how bright and white the angel's clothes were. The verb "was" from the previous phrase can be repeated. Alternate translation: "his clothing was very white, like snow"
This is a simile that means the soldiers fell down and did not move. Alternate translation: "fell to the ground and lay there like dead men"
"Mary Magdalene and the other woman named Mary"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom the people and the soldiers crucified" or "whom they crucified"
This means that Jesus's body was lying on the flat surface inside the tomb, not that Jesus was saying things that were not true.
This is a quotation within a quotation. It can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: "tell his disciples that he has risen from the dead and that Jesus has gone ahead of you to Galilee, where you will see him."
"He has come back to life"
From among all those who have died. The expression "the dead" describes all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
Here "you" is plural. It refers to the women and the disciples.
Here "you" is plural and refers to the women.
"Mary Magdalene and the other woman named Mary"
The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. Your language may have a way of doing this.
This is an ordinary greeting, much like "Hello" in English.
"got down on their knees and held onto his feet"
This refers to Jesus's disciples.
This begins the account of the reaction of the Jewish religious leaders when they heard of Jesus's resurrection.
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story.
Here this refers to Mary Magdalene and the other Mary.
This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this.
"decided on a plan among themselves." The priests and elders decided to give the money to the soldiers.
If your language does not allow quotations within quotations you may translate this as a single quote. Alternate translation: "Tell others that Jesus' disciples came ... while you were sleeping."
"If the governor hears that you were asleep when Jesus's disciples took his body"
"Pilate" (Matthew 27:2)
"do not worry. We will talk to him so that he does not punish you."
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "did what the priests had told them to do"
"Many Jews heard this report and continue to tell others about it even today"
This refers to the time Matthew wrote the book.
This begins the account of Jesus meeting with his disciples after his resurrection.
Possible meanings are 1) they all worshiped Jesus even though some of them doubted, or 2) some of them worshiped Jesus, but others did not worship him because they doubted.
It can be stated explicitly what the disciples doubted. Alternate translation: "some doubted that he was really Jesus and that he had become alive again"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "My Father has given me all authority"
Here "heaven" and "earth" are used together to mean everyone and everything in heaven and earth. The words "in heaven and on earth" can be translated as "over everyone and everything in heaven and on earth."
Here "nations" refers to the people, and the saying is probably a hyperbole. Alternate translation: "of the people in every nation"
Here "name" refers to authority. Alternate translation: "by the authority"
These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus.
"Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
"until the end of this age" or "until the end of the world"
As it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, they went to Jesus' tomb.
An angel of the Lord descended and rolled away the stone.
The guards shook with fear and became like dead men when they saw the angel.
The angel said that Jesus had risen and was going ahead of them to Galilee.
The angel said that Jesus had risen and was going ahead of them to Galilee.
The angel said that Jesus had risen and was going ahead of them to Galilee.
The women met Jesus, and they took hold of his feet and worshiped him.
The women met Jesus, and they took hold of his feet and worshiped him.
The chief priests paid the soldiers a large amount of money and told them to say that Jesus' disciples had stolen the body.
The chief priests paid the soldiers a large amount of money and told them to say that Jesus' disciples had stolen the body.
The chief priests paid the soldiers a large amount of money and told them to say that Jesus' disciples had stolen the body.
The disciples worshiped Jesus, but some doubted.
Jesus said that all authority in heaven and on earth had been given to him.
Jesus commanded his disciples to go and make disciples, and to baptize them.
Jesus told his disciples to baptize in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.
Jesus commanded his disciples to teach the nations to obey all the things he had commanded.
Jesus promised to be with them, even to the end of the world.
1 Généalogie|strong="G976" |strong="G1078" de Jésus|strong="G2424" Christ|strong="G5547" fils|strong="G5207" de David|strong="G1138" fils|strong="G5207" d' Abraham|strong="G11" 2 Abraham|strong="G11" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Isaac|strong="G2464" |strong="G1161" Isaac|strong="G2464" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Jacob|strong="G2384" |strong="G1161" Jacob|strong="G2384" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Juda|strong="G2455" et|strong="G2532" ses|strong="G846" frères|strong="G80" 3 |strong="G1161" Juda|strong="G2455" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de|strong="G1537" Thamar|strong="G2283" Pharès|strong="G5329" et|strong="G2532" Zara|strong="G2196" |strong="G1161" Pharès|strong="G5329" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Esrom|strong="G2074" |strong="G1161" Esrom|strong="G2074" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Aram|strong="G689" 4 |strong="G1161" Aram|strong="G689" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Aminadab|strong="G284" |strong="G1161" Aminadab|strong="G284" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Naasson|strong="G3476" |strong="G1161" Naasson|strong="G3476" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Salmon|strong="G4533" 5 |strong="G1161" Salmon|strong="G4533" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Boaz|strong="G1003" de|strong="G1537" Rahab|strong="G4477" |strong="G1161" Boaz|strong="G1003" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Obed|strong="G5601" de|strong="G1537" Ruth|strong="G4503" |strong="G1161" Obed|strong="G5601" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Isaï|strong="G2421" 6 |strong="G1161" Isaï|strong="G2421" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" David|strong="G1138" |strong="G1161" Le roi|strong="G935" David|strong="G1138" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Salomon|strong="G4672" de|strong="G1537" la femme|strong="G3588" d' Urie|strong="G3774" 7 |strong="G1161" Salomon|strong="G4672" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Roboam|strong="G4497" |strong="G1161" Roboam|strong="G4497" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Abia|strong="G7" |strong="G1161" Abia|strong="G7" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Asa|strong="G760" 8 |strong="G1161" Asa|strong="G760" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Josaphat|strong="G2498" |strong="G1161" Josaphat|strong="G2498" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Joram|strong="G2496" |strong="G1161" Joram|strong="G2496" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Ozias|strong="G3604" 9 |strong="G1161" Ozias|strong="G3604" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Joatham|strong="G2488" |strong="G1161" Joatham|strong="G2488" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Achaz|strong="G881" |strong="G1161" Achaz|strong="G881" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Ézéchias|strong="G1478" 10 |strong="G1161" Ézéchias|strong="G1478" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Manassé|strong="G3128" |strong="G1161" Manassé|strong="G3128" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Amon|strong="G300" |strong="G1161" Amon|strong="G300" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Josias|strong="G2502" 11 |strong="G1161" Josias|strong="G2502" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Jéchonias|strong="G2423" et|strong="G2532" ses|strong="G846" frères|strong="G80" au temps|strong="G1909" de la déportation|strong="G3350" à Babylone|strong="G897" 12 |strong="G1161" Après|strong="G3326" la déportation|strong="G3350" à Babylone|strong="G897" Jéchonias|strong="G2423" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Salathiel|strong="G4528" |strong="G1161" Salathiel|strong="G4528" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Zorobabel|strong="G2216" 13 |strong="G1161" Zorobabel|strong="G2216" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Abiud|strong="G10" |strong="G1161" Abiud|strong="G10" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Éliakim|strong="G1662" |strong="G1161" Éliakim|strong="G1662" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Azor|strong="G107" 14 |strong="G1161" Azor|strong="G107" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Sadok|strong="G4524" |strong="G1161" Sadok|strong="G4524" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Achim|strong="G885" |strong="G1161" Achim|strong="G885" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Éliud|strong="G1664" 15 |strong="G1161" Éliud|strong="G1664" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Éléazar|strong="G1648" |strong="G1161" Éléazar|strong="G1648" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Matthan|strong="G3157" |strong="G1161" Matthan|strong="G3157" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Jacob|strong="G2384" 16 |strong="G1161" Jacob|strong="G2384" engendra|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Joseph|strong="G2501" l' époux|strong="G435" de Marie|strong="G3137" de|strong="G1537" laquelle|strong="G3739" est né|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" Jésus|strong="G2424" qui|strong="G3588" est appelé|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" Christ|strong="G5547" 17 Il y a donc|strong="G3767" en tout|strong="G3956" quatorze|strong="G1180" générations|strong="G1074" |strong="G1074" depuis|strong="G575" Abraham|strong="G11" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" David|strong="G1138" |strong="G2532" quatorze|strong="G1180" générations|strong="G1074" depuis|strong="G575" David|strong="G1138" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" la déportation|strong="G3350" à Babylone|strong="G897" et|strong="G2532" quatorze|strong="G1180" générations|strong="G1074" depuis|strong="G575" la déportation|strong="G3350" à Babylone|strong="G897" jusqu' au|strong="G2193" Christ|strong="G5547" 18 Voici|strong="G1161" de quelle manière|strong="G3779" arriva|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" la naissance|strong="G1083" de Jésus|strong="G2424" Christ|strong="G5547" |strong="G1063" Marie|strong="G3137" sa|strong="G846" mère|strong="G3384" ayant été fiancée|strong="G3423" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" à Joseph|strong="G2501" se trouva|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" enceinte|strong="G1064" |strong="G1722" |strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" par la vertu|strong="G1537" du Saint|strong="G40" Esprit|strong="G4151" avant|strong="G4250" |strong="G2228" qu' ils|strong="G846" eussent habité ensemble|strong="G4905" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" 19 |strong="G1161" Joseph|strong="G2501" son|strong="G846" époux|strong="G435" qui était|strong="G5607" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5752" un homme de bien|strong="G1342" et|strong="G2532" qui ne voulait|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" pas|strong="G3361" la|strong="G846" diffamer|strong="G3856" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" se proposa|strong="G1014" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" de rompre|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" secrètement|strong="G2977" avec elle|strong="G846" 20 Comme|strong="G1161" il|strong="G846" y|strong="G5023" pensait|strong="G1760" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" un ange|strong="G32" du Seigneur|strong="G2962" lui|strong="G846" apparut|strong="G5316" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5648" en|strong="G2596" songe|strong="G3677" et dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Joseph|strong="G2501" fils|strong="G5207" de David|strong="G1138" ne crains|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5680" pas|strong="G3361" de prendre|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" avec toi|strong="G4675" Marie|strong="G3137" ta femme|strong="G1135" car|strong="G1063" l'enfant qu' elle|strong="G1722" |strong="G846" a conçu|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" vient|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" du|strong="G1537" Saint|strong="G40" Esprit|strong="G4151" 21 elle|strong="G1161" enfantera|strong="G5088" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" un fils|strong="G5207" et|strong="G2532" tu lui|strong="G846" donneras|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" le nom|strong="G3686" de Jésus|strong="G2424" |strong="G1063" c'est lui qui sauvera|strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" son|strong="G846" peuple|strong="G2992" de|strong="G575" ses|strong="G846" péchés|strong="G266" 22 |strong="G1161" Tout|strong="G3650" cela|strong="G5124" arriva|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5754" afin que|strong="G2443" s' accomplît|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" ce que|strong="G3588" le Seigneur|strong="G5259" |strong="G2962" avait annoncé|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" par|strong="G1223" le prophète|strong="G4396" 23 Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" la vierge|strong="G3933" sera enceinte|strong="G1064" |strong="G1722" |strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" |strong="G2532" elle enfantera|strong="G5088" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" un fils|strong="G5207" et|strong="G2532" on lui|strong="G846" donnera|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" le nom|strong="G3686" d' Emmanuel|strong="G1694" ce qui|strong="G3739" signifie|strong="G3177" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" |strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" Dieu|strong="G2316" avec|strong="G3326" nous|strong="G2257" 24 |strong="G1161" Joseph|strong="G2501" s'étant réveillé|strong="G1326" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" |strong="G575" |strong="G5258" fit|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ce|strong="G5613" que l' ange|strong="G32" du Seigneur|strong="G2962" lui|strong="G846" avait ordonné|strong="G4367" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" il prit|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" sa femme|strong="G1135" avec lui|strong="G846" 25 Mais|strong="G2532" il ne la|strong="G846" connut|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" point|strong="G3756" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" |strong="G3739" ce qu' elle|strong="G846" eût enfanté|strong="G5088" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" un fils|strong="G5207" |strong="G2532" auquel|strong="G846" il donna|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" le nom|strong="G3686" de Jésus|strong="G2424"
L'auteur commence par la généalogie de Jésus afin de montrer qu'il est un descendant du roi David et d'Abraham. La généalogie se poursuit à travers Matthieu 1:17 .
Vous pourriez traduire cela comme une phrase complète. AT: "Voici la liste des ancêtres de Jésus-Christ"
Il y avait beaucoup de générations entre Jésus, David et Abraham. Ici, «fils» signifie «descendant». AT: “Jésus Christ, descendant de David, descendant de Abraham ”
Parfois, l'expression «fils de David» est utilisée comme titre, mais il semble qu'elle ne soit utilisée que pour identifier l'ascendance de Jésus.
"Abraham est devenu le père d'Isaac" ou "Abraham avait un fils Isaac" ou "Abraham avait un fils nommé Isaac. ”Vous pouvez traduire ceci de différentes manières. Quelle que soit la manière dont vous le traduisez ici, il serait préférable de le traduire de la même manière dans la liste des ancêtres de Jésus.
Ici, le mot "était" est compris. AT: "Isaac était le père… Jacob était le père" (voir: Ellipsis )
Ce sont des noms d'hommes. (Voir: Comment traduire des noms )
Ici, le mot «était» est compris. AT: "Perez était le père… Hezron était le père" (Voir: Ellipsis )
Ici, le mot "était" est compris. AT: "Amminadab était le père… Nahshon était le père" (Voir: Ellipsis )
"Salmon était le père de Boaz, et la mère de Boaz était Rahab" ou "Salmon et Rahab étaient les parents de Boaz »
Ici, le mot "était" est compris. AT: "Boaz était le père… Obed était le père" (Voir: Ellipsis )
"Boaz était le père d'Obed, et la mère d'Obed était Ruth" ou "Boaz et Ruth étaient les parents d'Obed ”
Ici, le mot "était" est compris. «David était le père de Salomon et la mère de Salomon était La femme d'Urie ou David et la femme d'Urie furent les parents de Salomon (voir: Ellipsis ).
«La veuve d'Urie». Salomon est né après la mort d'Urie.
Le mot «était» est compris dans ces deux phrases. AT: «Roboam était le père d'Abija, et Abija était le père d'Asa ”(Voir: Ellipsis )
Parfois, ceci est traduit par «Amos».
Un terme plus spécifique pour «ancêtre» peut également être utilisé, en particulier si le mot «ancêtre» ne soit utilisé que pour une personne qui a vécu avant ses grands-parents. AT: "Josi ah était un grand-père de Jechoniah"
"Quand ils ont été forcés de déménager à Babylone" ou "quand les Babyloniens les ont conquis et ont fait ils vont vivre à Babylone. »Si votre langue doit spécifier qui est allé à Babylone, vous pourriez dire "Les Israélites" ou "les Israélites qui vivaient en Juda."
Ici, cela signifie le pays de Babylone, pas seulement la ville de Babylone.
Utilisez le même libellé que vous avez utilisé dans Matthieu 1:11 .
Shealtiel était le grand-père de Zerubbabel. traductionWords
L'auteur conclut la généalogie de Jésus, qui a commencé dans Matthieu 1: 1 .
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Marie, qui a donné naissance à Jésus" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "que les gens appellent le Christ" (voir: actif ou passif )
“14” (voir: numéros )
Utilisez le même libellé que vous avez utilisé dans Matthieu 1:11 .
Cela commence une nouvelle partie de l'histoire dans laquelle l'auteur décrit les événements qui ont mené à la naissance de Jésus.
"Sa mère, Mary, allait épouser Joseph." Les parents organisaient normalement les mariages de leur les enfants AT: «Les parents de Marie, la mère de Jésus, l'avaient promise en mariage à Joseph» (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Traduire d'une manière qui montre clairement que Jésus n'était pas déjà né quand Mary a été fiancée à Joseph. AT: «Marie, qui serait la mère de Jésus, était fiancée» (Voir: Connaissance supposée et informations implicites )
«Avant de se marier». Cela peut se référer à Marie et Joseph qui dorment ensemble. AT: «avant qu'ils avait dormi ensemble »(Voir: Euphémisme )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "ils ont réalisé qu'elle allait avoir un bébé" ou "ça est arrivé qu'elle était enceinte »(voir: actif ou passif )
La puissance du Saint-Esprit avait permis à Marie d’avoir un bébé avant de coucher avec un homme.
Joseph n'avait pas encore épousé Mary, mais quand un homme et une femme ont promis de se marier, Les Juifs les considéraient comme mari et femme mais ils ne vivaient pas ensemble. AT: “Joseph, qui était censé épouser Marie »ou« Joseph »(voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
«Annuler leurs plans pour se marier»
"Comme Joseph pensait"
"Est venu à lui pendant que Joseph rêvait"
Ici, «fils» signifie «descendant».
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «le Saint-Esprit a provoqué la grossesse de Marie enfant ”(voir: actif ou passif )
Parce que Dieu a envoyé l'ange, l'ange savait que le bébé était un garçon.
"Vous devez le nommer" ou "vous devez lui donner le nom". Ceci est une commande.
Le traducteur peut ajouter une note de bas de page qui dit: «Le nom« Jésus »signifie« le Seigneur sauve ». ”
Cela se réfère aux Juifs.
L'auteur cite le prophète Isaïe pour montrer que la naissance de Jésus était conforme aux Écritures. (Voir: Informations de base )
L'ange ne parle plus. Matthew explique maintenant l'importance de ce que l'ange a dit.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "ce que le Seigneur a dit au prophète d'écrire il y a longtemps" (voir: Active ou passif )
Il y avait beaucoup de prophètes. Matthieu parlait d'Esaïe. AT: "le prophète Isaïe" (Voir: Assume Connaissance et information implicite )
Ici, Matthieu cite le prophète Isaïe.
"Faites attention, car ce que je vais dire est à la fois vrai et important: la vierge"
C'est un prénom masculin. (Voir: Comment traduire des noms )
Ce n'est pas dans le livre d'Isaïe. Matthew explique la signification du nom "Emmanuel". Vous pourrait le traduire comme une phrase séparée. AT: «Ce nom signifie" Dieu avec nous ". ”
L'auteur conclut sa description des événements qui ont conduit à la naissance de Jésus.
L'ange avait dit à Joseph de prendre Marie comme épouse et de nommer l'enfant Jésus.
“Il a épousé Mary”
"À un bébé de sexe masculin" ou "à son fils." Assurez-vous qu'il est clair que Joseph n'est pas dépeint comme l'actuel père.
“Joseph a nommé l'enfant Jésus”
Les deux ancêtres mentionnés en premier sont David et Abraham.
Marie, la femme de Joseph est mentionnée, car elle est la mère de Jésus.
Marie devint enceinte par le Saint Esprit avant qu'ils ne soient ensemble. Joseph était un homme juste. Joseph décida de rompre en secret ses fiançailles avec Marie.
Marie devint enceinte par le Saint Esprit avant qu'ils ne soient ensemble. Joseph était un homme juste. Joseph décida de rompre en secret ses fiançailles avec Marie.
Marie devint enceinte par le Saint Esprit avant qu'ils ne soient ensemble. Joseph était un homme juste. Joseph décida de rompre en secret ses fiançailles avec Marie.
Un ange dit à Joseph dans un songe de prendre Marie comme épouse parce que le bébé était conçu par le Saint Esprit. Parce qu'il sauverait son peuple de ses péchés?
La prophétie de l'Ancien Testament avait annoncé qu'une vierge donnerait naissance à un fils, et qu'on l'appellerait Emmanuel, ce qui signifie \"Dieu est avec nous.\"
La prophétie de l'Ancien Testament avait annoncé qu'une vierge donnerait naissance à un fils, et qu'on l'appellerait Emmanuel, ce qui signifie \"Dieu est avec nous.\"
Joseph décida de ne pas coucher avec Marie jusqu'à ce qu'elle eut enfanté Jésus.
1 Le livre de la généalogie de Jésus-Christ, fils de David, et fils d'Abraham. 2 Abraham était le père d'Isaac, et Isaac le père de Jacob, et Jacob le père de Juda et de ses frères. 3 Juda était le père de Pharès et de Zara, et leur mère était Thamar. Pharès était le père de Esrom. Esrom était le père de Aram. 4 Aram était le père d'Aminadab. Aminadab était le père de Naasson. Naasson était le père de Salmon. 5 Salmon et Rahab étaient les parents de Boaz. Boaz était le père d'Obed. La mère d'Obed était Ruth. Obed était le père de Jessé. 6 Jessé était le père du roi David, et David le père de Salomon par la femme d'Urie. 7 Salomon était le père de Roboam. Roboam était le père de Abia, Abia le père de Asa, 8 Asa le père de Josaphat; Josaphat était le père de Joram. Joram était l'ancêtre de Ozias. 9 Ozias était le père de Joatham. Joatham était le père de Achaz, Achaz était le père de Ezéchias, 10 Ezéchias était le père de Manassé, Manassé le père de Amon, et Amon le père de Josias. 11 Josias était le père de Jéchonias et de ses frères, au temps de la déportation à Babylone. 12 Après la déportation à Babylone, Jéchonias était le père de Salathiel, Salathiel l'ancêtre de Zorobabel, 13 Zorobabel le père d'Abiud, Abiud le père de Eliakim, et Eliakim le père de Azor, 14 Azor était le père de Sadok, Sadok le père de Achim, et Achim le père de Eliud. 15 Eliud était le père d'Eléazar. Eléazar était le père de Matthan, Matthan était le père de Jacob. 16 Jacob était le père de Joseph l'époux de Marie par qui naquit Jésus. Jésus est celui qui s'appelle le Christ. 17 Toutes les générations de Abraham à David étaient au nombre de quatorze, de David à la déportation à Babylone quatorze générations, et de la déportation à Babylone à Christ quatorze générations. 18 La naissance de Jésus-Christ arriva de la façon suivante: sa mère Marie était fiancée à Joseph, mais avant qu'ils ne soient ensemble, il arriva qu'elle fut enceinte par la puissance du Saint-Esprit. 19 Son mari Joseph était un homme juste, mais il ne voulut pas lui faire honte en public. Alors, il décida de rompre en secret ses fiançailles avec elle. 20 Comme il réfléchissait à ces choses, un ange du Seigneur lui apparut dans un songe et dit: «Joseph, fils de David, ne crains pas de prendre Marie comme épouse, car celui qu'elle porte en elle est conçu par le Saint-Esprit. 21 Elle enfantera un fils, et vous l'appellerez Jésus, car il sauvera son peuple de ses péchés.» 22 Tout ceci arriva afin que s'accomplisse ce qui avait été annoncé par le Seigneur à travers le prophète, disant: 23 «Voici, une vierge tombera enceinte et enfantera un fils. Ils l'appelleront Emmanuel (ce qui signifie ''Dieu est avec nous.")» 24 Joseph se réveilla de son sommeil et fit ce que l'ange du Seigneur lui avait commandé de faire. Il la prit pour femme. 25 Mais il ne coucha pas avec elle jusqu'à ce qu'elle eut enfanté un fils. Et il le nomma Jésus.
1 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" étant né|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" à|strong="G1722" Bethléhem|strong="G965" en Judée|strong="G2449" au|strong="G1722" temps|strong="G2250" du roi|strong="G935" Hérode|strong="G2264" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" des mages|strong="G3097" d|strong="G575" Orient|strong="G395" arrivèrent|strong="G3854" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" 2 et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Où|strong="G4226" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le roi|strong="G935" des Juifs|strong="G2453" qui vient de naître|strong="G5088" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" car|strong="G1063" nous avons vu|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" son|strong="G846" étoile|strong="G792" en|strong="G1722" Orient|strong="G395" et|strong="G2532" nous sommes venus|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" pour l|strong="G846" adorer|strong="G4352" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" 3 Le|strong="G1161" roi|strong="G935" Hérode|strong="G2264" ayant appris|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" cela, fut troublé|strong="G5015" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" et|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G3956" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" avec|strong="G3326" lui|strong="G846" 4 Il|strong="G2532" assembla|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" tous|strong="G3956" les principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" et|strong="G2532" les scribes|strong="G1122" du peuple|strong="G2992" et il s' informa|strong="G4441" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" auprès|strong="G3844" d' eux|strong="G846" où|strong="G4226" devait naître|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" le Christ|strong="G5547" 5 Ils|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G846" dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" À|strong="G1722" Bethléhem|strong="G965" en Judée|strong="G2449" car|strong="G1063" voici ce qui|strong="G3779" a été écrit|strong="G1125" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" par|strong="G1223" le prophète|strong="G4396" 6 Et|strong="G2532" toi|strong="G4771" Bethléhem|strong="G965" terre|strong="G1093" de Juda|strong="G2455" Tu n' es|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" certes pas|strong="G3760" la moindre|strong="G1646" entre|strong="G1722" les principales|strong="G2232" villes de Juda|strong="G2455" Car|strong="G1063" de|strong="G1537" toi|strong="G4675" sortira|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" un chef|strong="G2233" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" Qui|strong="G3748" paîtra|strong="G4165" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" Israël|strong="G2474" mon|strong="G3450" peuple|strong="G2992" 7 Alors|strong="G5119" Hérode|strong="G2264" fit appeler|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" en secret|strong="G2977" les mages|strong="G3097" et s'enquit soigneusement|strong="G198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" auprès|strong="G3844" d' eux|strong="G846" depuis combien de temps|strong="G5550" l' étoile|strong="G792" brillait|strong="G5316" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5730" 8 Puis|strong="G2532" il les|strong="G846" envoya|strong="G3992" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" à|strong="G1519" Bethléhem|strong="G965" en disant|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Allez|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" et prenez des informations|strong="G1833" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" exactes|strong="G199" sur|strong="G4012" le petit enfant|strong="G3813" |strong="G1161" quand|strong="G1875" vous l'aurez trouvé|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" faites-le- moi|strong="G3427" savoir|strong="G518" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" afin que|strong="G3704" j' aille|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" aussi|strong="G2504" moi- même|strong="G846" l' adorer|strong="G4352" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" 9 Après avoir|strong="G1161" entendu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" le roi|strong="G935" ils partirent|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" l' étoile|strong="G792" qu|strong="G3739" avaient vue|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" en|strong="G1722" Orient|strong="G395" marchait devant|strong="G4254" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" eux|strong="G846" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" ce qu'étant arrivée|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" au- dessus|strong="G1883" du lieu où|strong="G3757" était|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" le petit enfant|strong="G3813" elle s' arrêta|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 10 Quand|strong="G1161" ils aperçurent|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" l' étoile|strong="G792" ils furent saisis|strong="G5463" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5644" d'une très|strong="G4970" grande|strong="G3173" joie|strong="G5479" 11 Ils|strong="G2532" entrèrent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dans|strong="G1519" la maison|strong="G3614" virent|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |x-morph="strongMorph:TG5625" |strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" le petit enfant|strong="G3813" avec|strong="G3326" Marie|strong="G3137" sa|strong="G846" mère|strong="G3384" |strong="G2532" se prosternèrent|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et l|strong="G846" adorèrent|strong="G4352" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ils ouvrirent|strong="G455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" ensuite|strong="G2532" leurs|strong="G846" trésors|strong="G2344" et lui|strong="G846" offrirent|strong="G4374" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" en présent|strong="G1435" de l' or|strong="G5557" |strong="G2532" de l' encens|strong="G3030" et|strong="G2532" de la myrrhe|strong="G4666" 12 Puis|strong="G2532" divinement avertis|strong="G5537" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" en|strong="G2596" songe|strong="G3677" de ne pas|strong="G3361" retourner|strong="G344" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" vers|strong="G4314" Hérode|strong="G2264" ils regagnèrent|strong="G402" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G1519" leur|strong="G846" pays|strong="G5561" par|strong="G1223" un autre|strong="G243" chemin|strong="G3598" 13 Lorsqu|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G846" furent partis|strong="G402" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" un ange|strong="G32" du Seigneur|strong="G2962" apparut|strong="G5316" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5727" en|strong="G2596" songe|strong="G3677" à Joseph|strong="G2501" et dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Lève- toi|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" prends|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" le petit enfant|strong="G3813" et|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G846" mère|strong="G3384" |strong="G2532" fuis|strong="G5343" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" en|strong="G1519" Égypte|strong="G125" et|strong="G2532" restes|strong="G2468" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5749" y|strong="G1563" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" ce que je|strong="G302" te|strong="G4671" parle|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" car|strong="G1063" Hérode|strong="G2264" cherchera|strong="G3195" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G2212" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" le petit enfant|strong="G3813" pour le|strong="G846" faire périr|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" 14 Joseph|strong="G1161" se leva|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" prit|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" de nuit|strong="G3571" le petit enfant|strong="G3813" et|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G846" mère|strong="G3384" et|strong="G2532" se retira|strong="G402" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" en|strong="G1519" Égypte|strong="G125" 15 Il|strong="G2532" y|strong="G1563" resta|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" la mort|strong="G5054" d' Hérode|strong="G2264" afin que|strong="G2443" s' accomplît|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" ce|strong="G3588" que le Seigneur|strong="G5259" |strong="G2962" avait annoncé|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" par|strong="G1223" le prophète|strong="G4396" J'ai appelé|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" mon|strong="G3450" fils|strong="G5207" hors|strong="G1537" d' Égypte|strong="G125" 16 Alors|strong="G5119" Hérode|strong="G2264" voyant|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" qu|strong="G3754" avait été joué|strong="G1702" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" par|strong="G5259" les mages|strong="G3097" se mit dans une grande|strong="G3029" colère|strong="G2373" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" et|strong="G2532" il envoya|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" tuer|strong="G337" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" tous|strong="G3956" les enfants|strong="G3816" de|strong="G575" deux ans|strong="G1332" et|strong="G2532" au- dessous|strong="G2736" qui étaient à|strong="G1722" Bethléhem|strong="G965" et|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G1722" tout|strong="G3956" son|strong="G846" territoire|strong="G3725" selon|strong="G2596" la date|strong="G5550" dont|strong="G3739" il s'était soigneusement enquis|strong="G198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" auprès|strong="G3844" des mages|strong="G3097" 17 Alors|strong="G5119" s' accomplit|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" ce qui|strong="G3588" avait été annoncé|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" par|strong="G5259" Jérémie|strong="G2408" le prophète|strong="G4396" 18 On a entendu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" des cris|strong="G5456" à|strong="G1722" Rama|strong="G4471" Des pleurs|strong="G2805" et|strong="G2532" de grandes|strong="G4183" lamentations|strong="G3602" Rachel|strong="G4478" pleure|strong="G2799" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" ses|strong="G846" enfants|strong="G5043" Et|strong="G2532" n'a pas|strong="G3756" voulu|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" être consolée|strong="G3870" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" Parce qu|strong="G3754" ne sont|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" plus|strong="G3756" 19 Quand|strong="G1161" Hérode|strong="G2264" fut mort|strong="G5053" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" un ange|strong="G32" du Seigneur|strong="G2962" apparut|strong="G5316" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5727" en|strong="G2596" songe|strong="G3677" à Joseph|strong="G2501" en|strong="G1722" Égypte|strong="G125" 20 et dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Lève- toi|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" prends|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" le petit enfant|strong="G3813" et|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G846" mère|strong="G3384" et|strong="G2532" va|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" dans|strong="G1519" le pays|strong="G1093" d' Israël|strong="G2474" car|strong="G1063" ceux qui|strong="G3588" en voulaient|strong="G2212" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" à la vie|strong="G5590" du petit enfant|strong="G3813" sont morts|strong="G2348" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" 21 Joseph|strong="G1161" se leva|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" prit|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" le petit enfant|strong="G3813" et|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G846" mère|strong="G3384" et|strong="G2532" alla|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" le pays|strong="G1093" d' Israël|strong="G2474" 22 Mais|strong="G1161" ayant appris|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" qu|strong="G3754" Archélaüs|strong="G745" régnait|strong="G936" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" sur|strong="G1909" la Judée|strong="G2449" à la place|strong="G473" d' Hérode|strong="G2264" son|strong="G846" père|strong="G3962" il craignit|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" de s' y|strong="G1563" rendre|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" et|strong="G1161" divinement averti|strong="G5537" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" en|strong="G2596" songe|strong="G3677" il se retira|strong="G402" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" dans|strong="G1519" le territoire|strong="G3313" de la Galilée|strong="G1056" 23 et|strong="G2532" vint|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" demeurer|strong="G2730" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" dans|strong="G1519" une ville|strong="G4172" appelée|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" Nazareth|strong="G3478" afin que|strong="G3704" s' accomplît|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" ce qui|strong="G3588" avait été annoncé|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" par|strong="G1223" les prophètes|strong="G4396" |strong="G3754" Il sera appelé|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" Nazaréen|strong="G3480"
Une nouvelle partie de l'histoire commence ici et se poursuit jusqu'à la fin du chapitre. Matthew raconte sur la tentative d'Hérode de tuer le nouveau roi des Juifs.
“La ville de Bethléem dans la province de Judée”
"Quand Hérode était roi là-bas"
Cela fait référence à Hérode le Grand.
«Des hommes de l'est qui ont étudié les étoiles» 49
“D'un pays extrême-oriental de Judée”
Les hommes ont appris en étudiant les étoiles que celui qui deviendrait roi était né. Ils essayaient d'apprendre où il était. AT: “Un bébé qui deviendra le roi des Juifs a été née. Où est-il?"
Ils ne disaient pas que le bébé était le propriétaire légitime de la star. AT: “la star qui raconte lui "ou" l'étoile associée à sa naissance "
"Comme il est apparu dans l'est" ou "pendant que nous étions dans notre pays"
Les significations possibles sont 1) ils avaient l’intention d’adorer le bébé comme divin, ou 2) ils voulaient honorer lui en tant que roi humain. Si votre langue a un mot qui inclut des significations, vous devriez envisager de l’ utiliser ici.
«Il était inquiet.» Hérode craignait que ce bébé le remplace en tant que roi.
Ici, «Jérusalem» fait référence aux personnes. En outre, «tout» signifie «beaucoup». Matthew exagère à souligner combien de personnes étaient inquiètes. AT: «beaucoup de gens à Jérusalem» (voir: métonymie et hyperbole et généralisation )
Au verset 6, les principaux sacrificateurs et scribes du peuple citent le prophète Michée pour montrer que le Christ serait né à Bethléem.
“Dans la ville de Bethléem dans la province de Judée”
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "c'est ce que le prophète a écrit il y a longtemps" (voir: Actif ou Passif )
Micah parlait aux gens de Bethléem comme s'ils étaient avec lui mais ils ne l'étaient pas. Aussi, «Ne sont pas les moindres» peuvent être traduits par une phrase positive. AT: «vous, peuple de Bethléem,… votre ville compte parmi les villes les plus importantes de Juda» (voir: apostrophe et litotes ) 52
Michée parle de ce souverain comme un berger. Cela signifie qu'il dirigera et prendra soin des gens. AT: “qui conduira mon peuple Israël comme un berger conduit ses brebis »(Voir: Métaphore )
Cela signifie que Hérode a parlé aux hommes instruits sans que d'autres personnes le sachent.
Cela peut être traduit comme une citation directe. AT: "les hommes, et il leur a demandé," Quand exactement star apparaît? Il ”(voir: Direct et indirect Citations )
Il est sous-entendu que les savants lui ont dit quand l'étoile est apparue. AT: «quelle heure avait la star apparu. Le savant m a dit à Hérode quand l’ étoile est apparue pour la première fois »(Voir: Connaissance supposée et informations implicites )
Cela fait référence à Jésus.
«Faites-moi savoir» ou «dites-le moi» ou «rapportez-moi»
Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 2: 2 . 54 traductionNotes Matthieu 2: 7-8
“Après les savants”
"Ils avaient vu venir dans l'est" ou "ils avaient vu dans leur pays"
"Les a guidés" ou "les a menés"
“Arrêté”
«L'endroit où le jeune enfant séjournait»
Ici, la scène se déplace vers la maison où vivaient Marie, Joseph et le jeune Jésus.
“Les savants sont partis”
«Ils se sont agenouillés et ont mis leurs visages près du sol.» Ils ont fait cela pour honorer Jésus. (Voir: Action symbolique )
Ici, les «trésors» font référence aux boîtes ou aux sacs utilisés pour transporter leurs trésors. AT: “les conteneurs qui contenaient leurs trésors” (voir: métonymie )
"Après, Dieu a averti les hommes instruits." Dieu savait que Hérode voulait nuire à l'enfant.
Cela peut être traduit comme une citation directe. AT: «Rêve en disant: Ne retourne pas au Roi Hérode, alors» (Voir: Citations directes et indirectes ) 58 traductionNotes Matthieu 2: 11-12
Au verset 15, Matthieu cite le prophète Osée pour montrer que le Christ passerait du temps en Egypte.
“Les savants étaient partis”
"Est venu à Joseph pendant qu'il rêvait"
Dieu parle à Joseph, alors ceux-ci devraient tous être des formes singulières. (Voir: formes de vous )
Le sens complet de cette déclaration peut être explicite. AT: "jusqu'à ce que je vous dise que c'est sûr de revenir" (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite ) 60
Ici, «je» fait référence à Dieu. L'ange parle pour Dieu.
Il est sous-entendu que Joseph, Marie et Jésus sont restés en Egypte. AT: «Ils sont restés» (voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites )
Hérode ne meurt pas avant Matthieu 2:19 . Cette déclaration décrit la durée de leur séjour en Égypte et ne dit pas que Hérode est mort à cette époque.
“J'ai appelé mon fils hors d'Egypte”
À Osée, cela concerne le peuple d'Israël. Matthieu l'a cité pour dire que c'était vrai pour le Fils de Dieu, Jésus. Traduire en utilisant un mot pour fils qui pourrait se référer au fils unique ou le premier fils.
Ici, la scène revient sur Hérode et raconte ce qu'il a fait quand il a appris que les hommes savants l' avaient trompé.
Ces événements se produisent avant la mort d'Hérode, que Matthieu a mentionné dans Matthieu 2:15 . (Voir: Commande des événements )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "les savants l'avaient embarqué en le trompant" (voir: actif ou passif )
Hérode n'a pas tué les enfants lui-même. AT: "Il a donné l'ordre à ses soldats de tuer tous les garçons" ou "Il a envoyé des soldats là-bas pour tuer tous les bébés bébés" (Voir: Connaissances présumées et informations implicites )
“2 ans et moins” (voir: chiffres )
“Basé sur le temps” 62 traductionNotes Matthieu 2:16
Matthieu cite le prophète Jérémie pour montrer que la mort de tous les garçons de la région de Bethléem était conforme aux Écritures.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Ceci accompli" ou "Les actions d'Hérode accomplies" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «ce que le Seigneur a dit il y a longtemps par le prophète Jérémie» (Voir: actif ou passif )
Matthieu cite le prophète Jérémie. 64 traductionNotes Matthieu 2: 17-18
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Les gens ont entendu une voix" ou "Il y avait un son fort" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Rachel a vécu plusieurs années avant cela . Cette prophétie montre Rachel, qui est morte, pleurant ses descendants.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "personne ne pourrait la réconforter" (voir: actif ou passif )
«Parce que les enfants étaient partis et ne reviendraient jamais.» Ici, «ne sont plus» est une manière douce de dire qu'ils sont morts. AT: "parce qu'ils étaient morts" (Voir: Euphémisme )
Ici, la scène se déplace en Egypte, où vivent Joseph, Marie et le jeune Jésus.
Cela marque le début d'un autre événement dans la grande histoire. Il peut s'agir de personnes différentes des événements précédents. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de le faire.
Ici, «chercher la vie de l'enfant» est une façon de dire qu'ils voulaient tuer l'enfant. "AT:" ceux qui cherchaient l'enfant pour le tuer "(Voir: Euphémisme )
Cela fait référence au roi Hérode et à ses conseillers.
Ceci est la fin de la partie de l'histoire qui a commencé dans Matthieu 2: 1 à propos de la tentative d'Hérode de tuer le nouveau roi des Juifs.
"Mais quand Joseph a entendu"
C'est le nom du fils d'Hérode. (Voir: Comment traduire des noms )
"Joseph avait peur"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «ce que le Seigneur a dit il y a longtemps à travers les prophètes» (voir: actif ou passif ) 68 traductionNotes Matthieu 2: 22-23
Ici, il se réfère à Jésus. Les prophètes avant l'époque de Jésus l'auraient appelé le Messie ou le Christ. AT: "les gens diraient que le Christ est un Nazaréen" (Voir: Comment traduire les noms )
A Bethléem en Judée. Roi des Juifs.\" Les mages venant de l'Est avaient vu l'étoile du roi des Juifs. Quand Hérode entendit les informations des mages, il fut troublé.
A Bethléem en Judée. Roi des Juifs.\" Les mages venant de l'Est avaient vu l'étoile du roi des Juifs. Quand Hérode entendit les informations des mages, il fut troublé.
A Bethléem en Judée. Roi des Juifs.\" Les mages venant de l'Est avaient vu l'étoile du roi des Juifs. Quand Hérode entendit les informations des mages, il fut troublé.
A Bethléem en Judée. Roi des Juifs.\" Les mages venant de l'Est avaient vu l'étoile du roi des Juifs. Quand Hérode entendit les informations des mages, il fut troublé.
Ils connaissaient la prophétie qui disait que le Christ naîtrait à Bethléem.
L'étoile à l'Est avançait devant d'eux jusqu'à son arrêt au-dessus de l'endroit où se trouvait Jésus.
Jésus venait de naitre quand les mages sont venus le voir.[2:11 Les mages ont donné à Jésus des dons d'or, d'encens, et de myrrhe. Les mages ont donné à Jésus des dons d'or, d'encens, et de myrrhe.
Jésus venait de naitre quand les mages sont venus le voir.[2:11 Les mages ont donné à Jésus des dons d'or, d'encens, et de myrrhe. Les mages ont donné à Jésus des dons d'or, d'encens, et de myrrhe.
Joseph a été averti de prendre Jésus et Marie et de fuir en Egypte, parce qu'Hérode allait tenter de tuer Jésus.
La prophétie \" j'ai appelé mon fils hors d'Egypte\" a été accomplie quand Jésus est revenu plus tard d'Egypte.
Joseph a été averti de prendre Jésus et Marie et de fuir en Egypte, parce qu'Hérode allait tenter de tuer Jésus.
La prophétie \" j'ai appelé mon fils hors d'Egypte\" a été accomplie quand Jésus est revenu plus tard d'Egypte.
Hérode a tué tous les garçons âgés de deux ans ou moins dans la région de Bethléem.
Joseph a été averti dans un songe de retourner dans le pays d'Israël.
Joseph a été averti dans un songe de retourner dans le pays d'Israël.
Joseph alla vivre avec Marie et Jésus à Nazareth en Galilée. La prophétie était que Jésus serait appelé Nazaréen.
Joseph alla vivre avec Marie et Jésus à Nazareth en Galilée. La prophétie était que Jésus serait appelé Nazaréen.
Joseph alla vivre avec Marie et Jésus à Nazareth en Galilée. La prophétie était que Jésus serait appelé Nazaréen.
1 Après que Jésus soit né à Bethléem en Judée pendant les jours du roi Hérode, les mages venant de l'Est arrivèrent à Jérusalem disant: 2 «Où est celui qui est né, le roi des Juifs? Nous avons vu son étoile à l'Est et sommes venus l'adorer.» 3 Quand le roi Hérode apprit ceci, il fut troublé, et tout Jérusalem avec lui. 4 Hérode rassembla tous les principaux sacrificateurs et les scribes du peuple et il leur demanda: «Où est censé naître le Christ?» 5 Ils lui dirent: «A Bethléhem de Judée, car voici ce qui a été écrit par le prophète: 6 "Et toi, Bethléhem, situé dans le pays de Juda, tu n'es pas le moindre parmi les dirigeants de Juda, car de toi viendra un dirigeant qui paîtra mon peuple Israël.''» 7 Ensuite, Hérode convoqua secrètement les mages pour leur demander à quel moment exact l'étoile était apparue. 8 Il les envoya à Bethléhem en disant: «Allez et recherchez soigneusement le petit enfant. Quand vous l'aurez trouvé, informez-moi afin que moi aussi je puisse aller et l'adorer.» 9 Après qu'ils aient écouté le roi, ils continuèrent leur chemin et l'étoile qu'ils avaient vu à l'Est avançait devant eux jusqu'à ce qu'il s'arrêta au dessus de l'endroit où se trouvait le petit enfant. 10 Quand ils virent l'étoile, ils furent remplis d'une grande joie. 11 Ils entrèrent dans la maison et virent le petit enfant avec Marie sa mère. Ils se prosternèrent et l'adorèrent. Ils ouvrirent leurs trésors et lui offrirent des dons constitués d'or, d'encens, et de myrrhe. 12 Dieu les avertit dans un songe de ne pas retourner chez Hérode; c'est ainsi qu'ils retournèrent dans leur pays par un autre chemin. 13 Après qu'ils soient partis, un ange du Seigneur apparut à Joseph dans un songe et dit: «Lève-toi, prends le petit enfant et sa mère, et fuis en Egypte. Restes-y jusqu'à ce que je te parle car Hérode cherchera le petit enfant pour le tuer.» 14 Cette nuit-là, Joseph se leva et prit le petit enfant et sa mère et alla en Egypte. 15 Il y demeura jusqu'à la mort d'Hérode. Ceci accomplit ce que le Seigneur avait dit par le prophète: «Hors d'Egypte j'ai appelé mon fils.» 16 Ensuite, Lorsque Hérode se rendit compte que les mages s'étaient moqués de lui, il fut très en colère. Il envoya et fit tuer tous les garçons âgés de deux ans et moins qui se trouvaient à Bethléhem et dans toute cette région, suivant le moment qu'il s'était fixé avec exactitude d'après les mages. 17 Ainsi s'accomplit ce qui avait été annoncé par Jérémie le prophète: 18 «On a entendu une voix à Rama, des pleurs et des grandes lamentations, Rachel pleurant pour ses enfants, et elle refusa d'être consolée parce qu'ils ne sont plus.» 19 Quand Hérode mourut, voici, un ange du Seigneur apparut dans un songe à Joseph en Egypte et dit: 20 «Lève-toi et prends l'enfant et sa mère et va dans le pays d'Israël car ceux qui en voulaient à la vie de l'enfant sont morts.» 21 Joseph se leva, prit l'enfant et sa mère et alla dans le pays d'Israël. 22 Mais quand il apprit qu'Archélaüs régnait sur la Judée à la place de son père Hérode, il eut peur d'y aller. Après que Dieu l'ait averti dans un songe, il partit pour la région de la Galilée 23 et alla et vécut dans une ville appelée Nazareth. Ceci accomplit ce qui avait été annoncé par les prophètes, selon lequel il serait appelé Nazaréen.
1 |strong="G1161" En|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G1565" temps|strong="G2250" parut|strong="G3854" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" Jean|strong="G2491" Baptiste|strong="G910" prêchant|strong="G2784" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" dans|strong="G1722" le désert|strong="G2048" de Judée|strong="G2449" 2 Il|strong="G2532" disait|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Repentez- vous|strong="G3340" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" car|strong="G1063" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est proche|strong="G1448" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" 3 |strong="G1063" Jean|strong="G3778" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" celui qui avait été annoncé|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" par|strong="G5259" Ésaïe|strong="G2268" le prophète|strong="G4396" lorsqu'il dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" C'est ici la voix|strong="G5456" de celui qui crie|strong="G994" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" dans|strong="G1722" le désert|strong="G2048" Préparez|strong="G2090" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" le chemin|strong="G3598" du Seigneur|strong="G2962" Aplanissez|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" |strong="G2117" ses|strong="G846" sentiers|strong="G5147" 4 |strong="G1161" Jean|strong="G2491" |strong="G846" avait|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" |strong="G846" un vêtement|strong="G1742" de|strong="G575" poils|strong="G2359" de chameau|strong="G2574" et|strong="G2532" une ceinture|strong="G2223" de cuir|strong="G1193" autour|strong="G4012" des|strong="G846" reins|strong="G3751" |strong="G1161" Il|strong="G846" se nourrissait|strong="G5160" de|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" sauterelles|strong="G200" et|strong="G2532" de miel|strong="G3192" sauvage|strong="G66" 5 Les habitants de Jérusalem|strong="G2414" |strong="G2532" de toute|strong="G3956" la Judée|strong="G2449" et|strong="G2532" de tout|strong="G3956" le pays des environs|strong="G4066" du Jourdain|strong="G2446" |strong="G5119" se rendaient|strong="G1607" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" auprès|strong="G4314" de lui|strong="G846" 6 et|strong="G2532" confessant|strong="G1843" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5734" leurs|strong="G846" péchés|strong="G266" ils se faisaient baptiser|strong="G907" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5712" par|strong="G5259" lui|strong="G846" dans|strong="G1722" le fleuve du Jourdain|strong="G2446" 7 Mais|strong="G1161" voyant|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" venir|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" à|strong="G1909" son|strong="G846" baptême|strong="G908" beaucoup|strong="G4183" de pharisiens|strong="G5330" et|strong="G2532" de sadducéens|strong="G4523" il leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Races|strong="G1081" de vipères|strong="G2191" qui|strong="G5101" vous|strong="G5213" a appris|strong="G5263" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à fuir|strong="G5343" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" |strong="G575" la colère|strong="G3709" à venir|strong="G3195" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 8 Produisez|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" donc|strong="G3767" du fruit|strong="G2590" digne|strong="G514" de la repentance|strong="G3341" 9 et|strong="G2532" ne prétendez|strong="G1380" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" pas|strong="G3361" dire|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" en|strong="G1722" vous- mêmes|strong="G1438" Nous avons|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Abraham|strong="G11" pour père|strong="G3962" Car|strong="G1063" je vous|strong="G5213" déclare|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que|strong="G3754" de|strong="G1537" ces|strong="G5130" pierres- ci|strong="G3037" Dieu|strong="G2316" peut|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" susciter|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" des enfants|strong="G5043" à Abraham|strong="G11" 10 |strong="G1161" Déjà|strong="G2235" |strong="G2532" la cognée|strong="G513" est mise|strong="G2749" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" à|strong="G4314" la racine|strong="G4491" des arbres|strong="G1186" tout|strong="G3956" arbre|strong="G1186" donc|strong="G3767" qui ne produit|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" pas|strong="G3361" de bons|strong="G2570" fruits|strong="G2590" sera coupé|strong="G1581" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" et|strong="G2532" jeté|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" au|strong="G1519" feu|strong="G4442" 11 Moi|strong="G1473" |strong="G3303" je vous|strong="G5209" baptise|strong="G907" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" d|strong="G1722" eau|strong="G5204" pour vous amener|strong="G1519" à la repentance|strong="G3341" mais|strong="G1161" celui qui vient|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" après|strong="G3694" moi|strong="G3450" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" plus puissant|strong="G2478" que moi|strong="G3450" et je ne suis|strong="G1510" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pas|strong="G3756" digne|strong="G2425" de porter|strong="G941" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" ses|strong="G3739" souliers|strong="G5266" Lui, il vous|strong="G5209" baptisera|strong="G907" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" du|strong="G1722" Saint|strong="G40" Esprit|strong="G4151" et|strong="G2532" de feu|strong="G4442" 12 Il a son|strong="G3739" van|strong="G4425" à|strong="G1722" la|strong="G846" main|strong="G5495" |strong="G2532" il nettoiera|strong="G1245" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" son|strong="G846" aire|strong="G257" et|strong="G2532" il amassera|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" son|strong="G846" blé|strong="G4621" dans|strong="G1519" le grenier|strong="G596" mais|strong="G1161" il brûlera|strong="G2618" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" la paille|strong="G892" dans un feu|strong="G4442" qui ne s'éteint point|strong="G762" 13 Alors|strong="G5119" Jésus|strong="G2424" vint|strong="G3854" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" de|strong="G575" la Galilée|strong="G1056" au|strong="G1909" Jourdain|strong="G2446" vers|strong="G4314" Jean|strong="G2491" pour être baptisé|strong="G907" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" par|strong="G5259" lui|strong="G846" 14 Mais|strong="G1161" Jean|strong="G2491" s'y opposait|strong="G1254" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" en disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" C'est moi|strong="G1473" qui ai|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" besoin|strong="G5532" d'être baptisé|strong="G907" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" par|strong="G5259" toi|strong="G4675" et|strong="G2532" tu|strong="G4771" viens|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" à|strong="G4314" moi|strong="G3165" 15 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G4314" |strong="G846" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Laisse faire|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" maintenant|strong="G737" car|strong="G1063" il est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" convenable|strong="G4241" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" que nous|strong="G2254" accomplissions|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" ainsi|strong="G3779" tout|strong="G3956" ce qui est juste|strong="G1343" Et|strong="G5119" Jean ne lui|strong="G846" résista plus|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 16 Dès|strong="G2532" que Jésus|strong="G2424" eut été baptisé|strong="G907" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" il sortit|strong="G305" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G2117" de|strong="G575" l' eau|strong="G5204" Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" les cieux|strong="G3772" s' ouvrirent|strong="G455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" |strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" il vit|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" l' Esprit|strong="G4151" de Dieu|strong="G2316" descendre|strong="G2597" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" comme|strong="G5616" une colombe|strong="G4058" et|strong="G2532" venir|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" sur|strong="G1909" lui|strong="G846" 17 Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" une voix|strong="G5456" fit entendre|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" des|strong="G1537" cieux|strong="G3772" ces paroles: Celui- ci|strong="G3778" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" mon|strong="G3450" Fils|strong="G5207" bien- aimé|strong="G27" en|strong="G1722" qui|strong="G3739" j'ai mis toute mon affection|strong="G2106" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656"
C'est le début d'une nouvelle partie de l'histoire où Matthieu parle du ministère de Jean- Baptiste. Au verset 3, Matthieu cite le prophète Isaïe pour montrer que Jean-Baptiste était le messager désigné par Dieu pour préparer le ministère de Jésus.
Cela fait de nombreuses années que Joseph et sa famille ont quitté l’Égypte et sont allés à Nazareth. C'est probablement à peu près le moment où Jésus commence son ministère. AT: "Quelque temps après" ou "Quelques années plus tard"
Ceci est pluriel dans la forme. John parle à la foule. (Voir: formes de vous )
L'expression «royaume des cieux» fait référence à Dieu en tant que roi. Cette phrase est seulement dans le livre de Matthieu. Si possible, utilisez le mot «paradis» dans votre traduction. AT: «notre Dieu dans le ciel se montrera bientôt roi» (voir: métonymie ) 71 Matthieu 3: 1-3 TraductionNotes
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Pour Isaïe, le prophète parlait de Jean-Baptiste quand il a dit" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela peut être exprimé comme une phrase. AT: "La voix de celui qui appelle dans le désert est entendue" ou "Ils entendent le son de quelqu'un qui appelle dans le désert"
Ces deux phrases signifient la même chose. (Voir: Parallélisme )
«Préparez le chemin pour le Seigneur». Faire cela signifie être prêt à entendre le message du Seigneur quand il viendra. Les gens le font en se repentant de leurs péchés. AT: «Préparez-vous à entendre le message du Seigneur quand il viendra» ou «Repentez-vous et soyez prêt pour que le Seigneur vienne» (Voir: Métaphore et Assumé Connaissance et information implicite )
Le mot «Now» est utilisé ici pour marquer une pause dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew raconte des informations de base sur John the Baptist. (Voir: Informations générales )
Ce vêtement symbolise que Jean est un prophète comme les prophètes d’il ya longtemps, en particulier le prophète Elie. (Voir: Action symbolique et connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Les mots «Jérusalem», «Judée» et «la région» sont des métonymes pour les habitants de ces régions. Le mot «tous» est une exagération pour souligner que beaucoup de gens sont sortis. AT: Alors très peut-être des gens de Jérusalem, de Judée et de cette région »(Voir: Métonymie et Hyperbole et Généralisation )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Jean les a baptisés» (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela fait référence aux personnes venant de Jérusalem, de Judée et de la région autour du Jourdain. 73 Matthieu 3: 4-6 traductionNotes
Jean-Baptiste commence à réprimander les pharisiens et les sadducéens.
Ceci est une métaphore. Ici, «progéniture» signifie «avoir la caractéristique de». Les vipères sont une sorte de serpents dangereux et représentent le mal. Cela peut être indiqué comme une phrase séparée. AT: “Tu es méchant Serpent venimeux! Qui »ou« Vous êtes méchant comme des serpents venimeux! Who ”(Voir: Métaphore )
John utilise une question pour réprimander les pharisiens et les sadducéens parce qu'ils lui demandaient de les baptiser pour que Dieu ne les punisse pas, mais ils ne voulaient pas arrêter de pécher. AT: "tu ne peux pas fuir la colère de Dieu comme ça" ou "ne pense pas que tu peux fuir la colère de Dieu juste parce que je vous baptise. »(Voir: question rhétorique )
Le mot «colère» est utilisé pour désigner la punition de Dieu parce que sa colère la précède. AT: «fuis la peine qui vient» ou «échappe-toi parce que Dieu est sur le point de te punir» (Voir: métonymie ) 75 Matthieu 3: 7-9 TraductionNotes
L'expression «porter des fruits» est une métaphore faisant référence aux actions d'une personne. AT: «Laissez vos actions montrer que vous vous êtes vraiment repenti» (Voir: Métaphore )
"Abraham est notre ancêtre" ou "Nous sommes des descendants d'Abraham". Les dirigeants juifs pensaient que Dieu ne les punirait pas puisqu'ils étaient les descendants d'Abraham. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et informations implicites )
Cela met l'accent sur ce que John va dire.
"Dieu est capable de faire des descendants physiques à partir de ces pierres et de les donner à Abraham"
Jean-Baptiste continue de réprimander les pharisiens et les sadducéens.
Cette métaphore signifie que Dieu est prêt à punir les pécheurs. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu a sa hache et il est prêt à abattre et à brûler tout arbre qui pousse de mauvais fruits" ou "Quand une personne obtient sa hache pour abattre et brûler un arbre qui pousse de mauvais fruits, Dieu est prêt à te punir pour vos péchés »(Voir: Métaphore et Actif ou Passif )
«Montrer que vous vous êtes repenti» 77 Matthieu 3: 10-12 traductionNotes
Jésus est la personne qui vient après Jean.
“Est plus important que moi”
Cette métaphore compare le baptême d'eau de Jean au futur baptême de feu. Cela signifie que le baptême de John nettoie symboliquement les gens de leurs péchés. Le baptême du Saint-Esprit et le feu nettoieront vraiment les gens de leurs péchés. Si possible, utilisez le mot «baptiser» dans votre traduction pour garder la comparaison avec le baptême de Jean. (Voir: métaphore )
Cette métaphore compare la façon dont le Christ séparera les justes des injustes à la manière dont un homme sépare les grains de blé des paillettes. AT: "Le Christ est comme un homme dont la fourchette de vannage est à la main" (voir: Métaphore )
Ici, «dans sa main» signifie que la personne est prête à agir. AT: "Le Christ tient une fourchette de vannage parce qu'il est prêt" (voir: idiome )
Ceci est un outil pour lancer du blé dans l'air pour séparer le grain de blé de la balle. le le grain plus lourd retombe et la paille indésirable est emportée par le vent. Il a une forme similaire à une fourche, mais avec de larges dents en bois. (Voir: Traduire les inconnus )
Christ est comme un homme avec une fourchette de vannage qui est prête à vider son aire de battage.
"Sa terre" ou "la terre où il sépare le grain de l'ivraie"
Ceci est une métaphore montrant comment Dieu séparera les justes des méchants. Les justes iront au ciel comme du blé dans un entrepôt de fermiers, et Dieu brûlera les gens qui sont comme des pailles avec un feu qui ne sera jamais éteint. (Voir: métaphore ) 78 traductionNotes Matthieu 3: 10-12
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "ne sera jamais épuisé" (voir: actif ou passif )
Ici, la scène change plus tard quand Jean-Baptiste baptise Jésus
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "afin que Jean puisse le baptiser" (voir: actif ou passif )
John utilise une question pour montrer sa surprise à la demande de Jésus. AT: «Vous êtes plus important que moi. Je ne devrais pas vous baptiser. Tu devrais me baptiser. »(Voir: Question rhétorique )
Ici «nous» fait référence à Jésus et à Jean. (Voir: "Nous" inclus )
C'est la fin de l'histoire de Jean-Baptiste. Il décrit ce qui s'est passé après avoir baptisé Jésus.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Après Jean baptisé Jésus" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Le mot «voici» nous avertit de l’information surprenante qui suit.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Jésus a vu le ciel ouvert" ou "Dieu a ouvert les cieux à Jésus" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Les significations possibles sont 1) il s'agit simplement d'une déclaration selon laquelle l'Esprit était sous la forme d'une colombe ou 2) il s'agit d'une comparaison qui compare l'Esprit descendant doucement sur Jésus, comme le ferait une colombe. (Voir: Simile )
"Jésus a entendu une voix venant du ciel". Ici, "voix" se réfère à Dieu qui parle. AT: "Dieu a parlé du ciel" (voir: métonymie ) 82 traductionNotes Matthieu 3: 16-17
C'est un titre important pour Jésus qui décrit sa relation avec Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Jean prêcha, \"Repentez-vous car le royaume des cieux est proche.\"
La prophétie dit que Jean Baptiste préparerait le chemin du Seigneur.
Jean prêcha, \"Repentez-vous car le royaume des cieux est proche.\"
La prophétie dit que Jean Baptiste préparerait le chemin du Seigneur.
"Ils confessaient leurs péchés. "
Il leur a dit de produire des fruits dignes de repentance. " Jean a averti les pharisiens et les sadducéens de ne pas penser qu'ils avaient Abraham pour père. "
Il leur a dit de produire des fruits dignes de repentance. " Jean a averti les pharisiens et les sadducéens de ne pas penser qu'ils avaient Abraham pour père. "
"Tout arbre qui ne produit pas de bon fruit est coupé et jeté au feu. " Celui qui vient après Jean les baptiserait du Saint Esprit et de feu. " }
"Tout arbre qui ne produit pas de bon fruit est coupé et jeté au feu. " Celui qui vient après Jean les baptiserait du Saint Esprit et de feu. " }
"Jésus dit qu'il était correct pour Jean de le baptiser afin d'accomplir toute justice. "
"Quand il est sorti de l'eau, Jésus vit l'Esprit de Dieu descendre comme une colombe et se poser sur lui. " \"Voici mon Fils bien aimé . Il fait toute ma joie.\" "
"Quand il est sorti de l'eau, Jésus vit l'Esprit de Dieu descendre comme une colombe et se poser sur lui. " \"Voici mon Fils bien aimé . Il fait toute ma joie.\" "
1 En ces jours-là, Jean Baptiste arriva prêchant dans le désert de Judée disant: 2 «Repentez-vous, car le royaume des cieux est proche.» 3 Car, voici celui dont a parlé le prophet Esaïe, disant: «La voix de celui qui crie dans le désert: "préparez le chemin du Seigneur, rendez ses sentiers droits."» 4 Voici, Jean portait un manteau de poils de chameau et une ceinture de cuir autour de sa taille. Sa nourriture était des sauterelles et du miel sauvage. 5 Puis Jérusalem, toute la Judée et toute la région autour du fleuve Jourdain se rendirent vers lui. 6 Ils furent baptisés par lui dans le fleuve Jourdain, comme ils confessaient leurs péchés. 7 Mais quand il vit plusieurs des pharisiens et des sadducéens venir à lui pour le baptême, il leur dit: «Vous descendants de serpents venimeux, qui vous a averti de fuir la colère qui vient? 8 Produisez du fruit digne de repentence. 9 Et ne pensez pas à dire de vous-mêmes: "Nous avons Abraham pour père." Car je vous dis que Dieu est capable de susciter pour Abraham des enfants même de ces pierres-ci. 10 Déjà la hache est placée contre la racine des arbres. Ainsi tout arbre qui ne produit pas du bon fruit est coupé et jeté dans le feu. 11 Je vous baptise d'eau pour la repentence. Mais celui qui vient après moi est plus puissant que moi, et je ne suis même pas digne de porter ses sandales. Il vous baptisera du Saint Esprit et de feu. 12 Son van est dans sa main prête à nettoyer complètement son aire de vannage et à amasser son blé dans le grenier. Mais il brûlera la paille dans un feu qui ne peut jamais être éteint.» 13 Puis Jésus arriva de Gallilée au fleuve Jourdain pour être baptisé par Jean. 14 Mais Jean essayait continuellement de l'en empêcher, disant: «J'ai besoin d'etre baptisé par toi, et tu viens à moi?» 15 Jésus répondit et lui dit: «Permets le maintenant, car il est correct pour nous d'accomplir toute justice.» Alors Jean lui permit. 16 Après qu'il fût baptisé, Jésus sortit immédiatement de l'eau, et voici, les cieux lui furent ouverts. Il vit l' Esprit de Dieu descendre comme une colombe et se poser sur lui. 17 Voici, une voix sortit des cieux disant: «Voici mon Fils bien-aimé. Il fait toute ma joie.»
1 Alors|strong="G5119" Jésus|strong="G2424" fut emmené|strong="G321" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" par|strong="G5259" l' Esprit|strong="G4151" dans|strong="G1519" le désert|strong="G2048" pour être tenté|strong="G3985" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" par|strong="G5259" le diable|strong="G1228" 2 Après|strong="G2532" avoir jeûné|strong="G3522" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" quarante|strong="G5062" jours|strong="G2250" et|strong="G2532" quarante|strong="G5062" nuits|strong="G3571" il eut|strong="G5305" faim|strong="G3983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 3 Le|strong="G2532" tentateur|strong="G3985" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" s'étant approché|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Si|strong="G1487" tu es|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" Fils|strong="G5207" de Dieu|strong="G2316" ordonne|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" que|strong="G2443" ces|strong="G3778" pierres|strong="G3037" deviennent|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5638" des pains|strong="G740" 4 Jésus|strong="G1161" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Il est écrit|strong="G1125" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" L' homme|strong="G444" ne vivra|strong="G2198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" pas|strong="G3756" de|strong="G1909" pain|strong="G740" seulement|strong="G3441" mais|strong="G235" de|strong="G1909" toute|strong="G3956" parole|strong="G4487" qui sort|strong="G1607" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" |strong="G1223" de la bouche|strong="G4750" de Dieu|strong="G2316" 5 Le|strong="G5119" diable|strong="G1228" le|strong="G846" transporta|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" dans|strong="G1519" la ville|strong="G4172" sainte|strong="G40" |strong="G2532" le|strong="G846" plaça|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" sur|strong="G1909" le haut|strong="G4419" du temple|strong="G2411" 6 et|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Si|strong="G1487" tu es|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" Fils|strong="G5207" de Dieu|strong="G2316" jette|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" toi|strong="G4572" en bas|strong="G2736" car|strong="G1063" il est écrit|strong="G1125" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" |strong="G3754" Il donnera des ordres|strong="G1781" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5699" à ses|strong="G846" anges|strong="G32" à|strong="G4012" ton sujet|strong="G4675" Et|strong="G2532" ils te|strong="G4571" porteront|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" sur|strong="G1909" les mains|strong="G5495" De peur que|strong="G3379" ton|strong="G4675" pied|strong="G4228" ne heurte|strong="G4350" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" contre|strong="G4314" une pierre|strong="G3037" 7 Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G5346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" Il est aussi|strong="G3825" écrit|strong="G1125" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" Tu ne tenteras|strong="G1598" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" point|strong="G3756" le Seigneur|strong="G2962" ton|strong="G4675" Dieu|strong="G2316" 8 Le diable|strong="G1228" le|strong="G846" transporta|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" encore|strong="G3825" sur|strong="G1519" une montagne|strong="G3735" très|strong="G3029" élevée|strong="G5308" |strong="G2532" lui|strong="G846" montra|strong="G1166" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" tous|strong="G3956" les royaumes|strong="G932" du monde|strong="G2889" et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G846" gloire|strong="G1391" 9 et|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Je te|strong="G4671" donnerai|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" toutes|strong="G3956" ces choses|strong="G5023" si|strong="G1437" tu te prosternes|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et m|strong="G3427" adores|strong="G4352" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" 10 |strong="G5119" Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Retire- toi|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" Satan|strong="G4567" Car|strong="G1063" il est écrit|strong="G1125" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" Tu adoreras|strong="G4352" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" le Seigneur|strong="G2962" ton|strong="G4675" Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" tu le|strong="G846" serviras|strong="G3000" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" lui seul|strong="G3441" 11 Alors|strong="G5119" le diable|strong="G1228" le|strong="G846" laissa|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" des anges|strong="G32" vinrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" auprès de Jésus|strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" le servaient|strong="G1247" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" 12 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" ayant appris|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" que|strong="G3754" Jean|strong="G2491" avait été livré|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" se retira|strong="G402" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" dans|strong="G1519" la Galilée|strong="G1056" 13 Il|strong="G2532" quitta|strong="G2641" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" Nazareth|strong="G3478" et vint|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" demeurer|strong="G2730" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à|strong="G1519" Capernaüm|strong="G2584" |strong="G3588" située près de la mer|strong="G3864" dans|strong="G1722" le territoire|strong="G3725" de Zabulon|strong="G2194" et|strong="G2532" de Nephthali|strong="G3508" 14 afin que|strong="G2443" s' accomplît|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" ce qui|strong="G3588" avait été annoncé|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" par|strong="G1223" Ésaïe|strong="G2268" le prophète|strong="G4396" 15 Le peuple|strong="G1093" de Zabulon|strong="G2194" et|strong="G2532" |strong="G1093" de Nephthali|strong="G3508" De la contrée voisine|strong="G3598" de la mer|strong="G2281" du pays au delà|strong="G4008" du Jourdain|strong="G2446" Et de la Galilée|strong="G1056" des Gentils|strong="G1484" 16 Ce peuple|strong="G2992" |strong="G3588" assis|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" dans|strong="G1722" les ténèbres|strong="G4655" À vu|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" une grande|strong="G3173" lumière|strong="G5457" Et|strong="G2532" sur ceux qui|strong="G3588" étaient assis|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" dans|strong="G1722" la région|strong="G5561" et|strong="G2532" l' ombre|strong="G4639" de la mort|strong="G2288" La lumière|strong="G5457" s|strong="G846" levée|strong="G393" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 17 Dès|strong="G575" ce moment|strong="G5119" Jésus|strong="G2424" commença|strong="G756" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" à prêcher|strong="G2784" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" et|strong="G2532" à dire|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" Repentez- vous|strong="G3340" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" car|strong="G1063" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est proche|strong="G1448" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" 18 Comme|strong="G1161" il marchait|strong="G4043" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" le long de|strong="G3844" la mer|strong="G2281" de Galilée|strong="G1056" il vit|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" deux|strong="G1417" frères|strong="G80" Simon|strong="G4613" appelé|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" Pierre|strong="G4074" et|strong="G2532" André|strong="G406" son|strong="G846" frère|strong="G80" qui jetaient|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" un filet|strong="G293" dans|strong="G1519" la mer|strong="G2281" car|strong="G1063" ils étaient|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" pêcheurs|strong="G231" 19 Il|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Suivez|strong="G1205" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5773" |strong="G3694" moi|strong="G3450" et|strong="G2532" je vous|strong="G5209" ferai|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" pêcheurs|strong="G231" d' hommes|strong="G444" 20 Aussitôt|strong="G1161" |strong="G2112" ils laissèrent|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" les filets|strong="G1350" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G846" suivirent|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 21 De|strong="G2532" là|strong="G1564" étant allé|strong="G4260" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" plus loin, il vit|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" deux|strong="G1417" autres|strong="G243" frères|strong="G80" Jacques|strong="G2385" fils|strong="G3588" de Zébédée|strong="G2199" et|strong="G2532" Jean|strong="G2491" son|strong="G846" frère|strong="G80" qui étaient dans|strong="G1722" une barque|strong="G4143" avec|strong="G3326" Zébédée|strong="G2199" leur|strong="G846" père|strong="G3962" et qui réparaient|strong="G2675" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" leurs|strong="G846" filets|strong="G1350" |strong="G2532" Il les|strong="G846" appela|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 22 et|strong="G1161" aussitôt|strong="G2112" ils laissèrent|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" la barque|strong="G4143" et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G846" père|strong="G3962" et le|strong="G846" suivirent|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 23 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" parcourait|strong="G4013" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" toute|strong="G3650" la Galilée|strong="G1056" enseignant|strong="G1321" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" dans|strong="G1722" les|strong="G846" synagogues|strong="G4864" |strong="G2532" prêchant|strong="G2784" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" la bonne nouvelle|strong="G2098" du royaume|strong="G932" et|strong="G2532" guérissant|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" toute|strong="G3956" maladie|strong="G3554" et|strong="G2532" toute|strong="G3956" infirmité|strong="G3119" parmi|strong="G1722" le peuple|strong="G2992" 24 |strong="G2532" Sa|strong="G846" renommée|strong="G189" se répandit|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" toute|strong="G3650" la Syrie|strong="G4947" et|strong="G2532" on lui|strong="G846" amenait|strong="G4374" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" tous|strong="G3956" ceux qui|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" souffraient|strong="G4912" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" de maladies|strong="G2560" et|strong="G2532" de douleurs|strong="G3554" de divers|strong="G4164" genres|strong="G931" |strong="G2532" des démoniaques|strong="G1139" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" |strong="G2532" des lunatiques|strong="G4583" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" |strong="G2532" des paralytiques|strong="G3885" et|strong="G2532" il les|strong="G846" guérissait|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 25 Une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G4183" foule|strong="G3793" le|strong="G846" suivit|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de|strong="G575" la Galilée|strong="G1056" |strong="G2532" de la Décapole|strong="G1179" |strong="G2532" de Jérusalem|strong="G2414" |strong="G2532" de la Judée|strong="G2449" et|strong="G2532" d'au delà|strong="G4008" du Jourdain|strong="G2446"
Ici, Matthew commence une nouvelle partie de l'histoire dans laquelle Jésus passe 40 jours dans le désert, où Satan le tente. Au verset 4, Jésus réprimande Satan avec une citation du Deutéronome.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "L'Esprit a conduit Jésus" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "afin que le diable puisse tenter Jésus" (voir: actif ou passif )
Celles-ci se rapportent au même être. Vous devrez peut-être utiliser le même mot pour traduire les deux.
Celles-ci se réfèrent à Jésus.
«40 jours et 40 nuits». Il s’agit de périodes de 24 heures. AT: «40 jours» (Voir: Numéros ) 85 Matthieu 4: 1-4 traductionNotes
Il est préférable de supposer que Satan savait que Jésus est le Fils de Dieu. Les significations possibles sont 1) c'est une tentation de faire des miracles pour le propre bénéfice de Jésus. AT: "Vous êtes le Fils de Dieu, vous pouvez donc commander" ou 2) il s'agit d'un défi ou d'une accusation. AT: «Prouvez que vous êtes le Fils de Dieu en commandant»
C'est un titre important pour Jésus qui décrit sa relation avec Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Vous pouvez traduire ceci avec une citation directe. AT: «dis à ces pierres:« Deviens du pain ». ”(Voir: Offres directes et indirectes )
Ici, le «pain» fait référence à la nourriture en général. AT: “food” (Voir: Synecdoche )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Il y a longtemps que Moïse a écrit ceci dans les Écritures" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela implique qu'il y a quelque chose de plus important dans la vie que la nourriture.
Ici, «parole» et «bouche» se réfèrent à ce que Dieu dit. AT: «mais en écoutant tout ce que Dieu dit» (Voir: métonymie )
Au verset 6, Satan cite les Psaumes pour tenter Jésus.
Il est préférable de supposer que Satan savait que Jésus est le Fils de Dieu. Les significations possibles sont 1) c'est une tentation de faire un miracle pour le bénéfice de Jésus. AT: «Puisque tu es vraiment le Fils de Dieu, tu peux jetez-vous vers le bas »ou 2) c'est un défi ou une accusation. AT: «Prouvez que vous êtes vraiment le Fils de Dieu en vous jetant à terre»
C'est un titre important pour Jésus qui décrit sa relation avec Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
«Laisse-toi tomber» ou «saute» 88 traductionNotes Matthieu 4: 5-6
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «car l'écrivain a écrit dans les Écritures» ou «car il est dit dans les Écritures» (voir: actif ou passif )
"Dieu ordonnera à ses anges de prendre soin de vous, et" Cela peut être traduit par une citation directe. AT: "Dieu dira à ses anges:" Prenez soin de lui "et" (Voir: Citations directes et indirectes )
"Les anges vous tiendront"
Au verset 7, Jésus réprimande Saan avec une autre citation du Deutéronome.
Il est entendu que Jésus cite à nouveau les Écritures. Cela peut être activé sous forme active. AT: "Encore une fois, je vais vous dire ce que Moïse a écrit dans les Écritures" (Voir: Actif ou Passif et Ellipsis )
Ici, «vous» fait référence à n'importe qui. AT: "Il ne faut pas tester" ou "Personne ne doit tester"
“Ensuite, le diable”
"Le diable a dit à Jésus"
«Je vais vous donner toutes ces choses.» Le tentateur insiste ici sur le fait qu'il donnera «toutes ces choses», pas seulement certaines d'entre elles. 90 traductionNotes Matthieu 4: 7-9
«Mettez votre visage près du sol.» C'était une action commune pour montrer qu'une personne était en train de vénérer. (Voir: Action symbolique )
C'est la fin de la partie de l'histoire sur la façon dont Satan a tenté Jésus.
Au verset 10, Jésus reproche à Satan une autre citation du Deutéronome.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Car Moïse a également écrit dans les Écritures" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Les deux instances de «vous» sont singulières, une commande à tout le monde qui l'entend. (Voir: formes de vous )
Le mot «voici» nous avertit de l’importante nouvelle information qui suit.
C'est le début d'une nouvelle partie de l'histoire dans laquelle Matthieu décrit le début du ministère de Jésus en Galilée. Ces versets expliquent comment Jésus est venu en Galilée. (Voir: Informations générales )
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "le roi avait arrêté John" (voir: actif ou passif )
«Zebulun» et «Naphtali» sont les noms des tribus qui ont vécu dans ces territoires bien des années avant que les étrangers ne prennent le contrôle de la terre d’Israël. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Aux versets 15 et 16, Matthieu cite le prophète Isaïe pour montrer que le ministère de Jésus en Galilée était un accomplissement de la prophétie.
Cela fait référence à Jésus qui va vivre à Capharnaüm.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «ce que Dieu a dit» (voir: actif ou passif ) 96 traductionNotes Matthieu 4: 14-16
Ces territoires décrivent la même zone. La liste des territoires peut être incluse dans la phrase suivante . AT: «Sur le territoire de Zabulon et de Nephtali… sur le territoire de Galilée, où vivent de nombreux païens, le peuple qui était assis»
C'est la mer de Galilée.
Ici, «l'obscurité» est une métaphore de ne pas connaître la vérité sur Dieu. Et la «lumière» est une métaphore du vrai message de Dieu qui sauve les gens de leurs péchés. (Voir: métaphore )
Cela a essentiellement le même sens que la première partie de la phrase. Ici «ceux qui étaient assis dans la région et l'ombre de la mort» est une métaphore. Il représente ceux qui ne connaissaient pas Dieu. Ces gens étaient en danger de mourir et d'être séparés de Dieu pour toujours. (Voir: Parallélisme et Métaphore )
L'expression «le royaume des cieux» fait référence à Dieu qui règne en tant que roi. Cette phrase est seulement dans le livre de Matthieu. Si possible, incluez un mot qui signifie «paradis» dans votre traduction. Voyez comment yo u traduit cela dans Matthieu 3: 2 . AT: «notre Dieu dans le ciel se montrera bientôt roi» (voir: métonymie )
Cela commence une nouvelle scène dans la partie de l'histoire sur le ministère de Jésus en Galilée. Ici, il commence à rassembler des hommes pour être ses disciples.
Le sens complet de cette déclaration peut être explicite. AT: «jeter un filet dans l'eau pour attraper du poisson» (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Jésus invite Simon et Andrew à le suivre, à vivre avec lui et à devenir ses disciples. AT: “Soyez mes disciples”
Cette métaphore signifie que Simon et Andrew enseigneront aux gens le vrai message de Dieu, alors les autres suivront aussi Jésus. AT: «Je vais vous apprendre à rassembler des hommes comme vous aviez l'habitude de ramasser des poissons» (Voir: Métaphore )
Jésus appelle plus d'hommes à être ses disciples.
"Jésus a appelé John et James." Cette phrase signifie aussi que Jésus les a invités à le suivre, à vivre avec lui et à devenir ses disciples.
“À ce moment ils sont partis”
Il devrait être clair que ceci est un changement de vie. Ces hommes ne vont plus être pêcheurs et quittent l'entreprise familiale pour suivre Jésus pour le restant de leurs jours.
Ceci est la fin de la partie de l'histoire du début du ministère de Jésus en Galilée. Ces versets résument ce qu'il a fait et comment les gens ont répondu. (Voir: Fin de l'histoire )
«Enseigner dans les synagogues des Galiléens» ou «enseigner dans les synagogues de ces personnes»
Ici, le «royaume» fait référence au règne de Dieu en tant que roi. AT: «prêcher la bonne nouvelle de la façon dont Dieu se montrera roi» (voir: métonymie )
Les mots «maladie» et «maladie» sont étroitement liés mais doivent être traduits, si possible, en deux mots différents . La maladie est la cause de la maladie. 103 Matthieu 4: 23-25 traduction
est la faiblesse physique ou l'affliction résultant d'une maladie.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "ceux que les démons contrôlaient" (voir: actif ou passif )
Cela se réfère à toute personne qui a eu l'épilepsie, pas à un épileptique en particulier. AT: «ceux qui ont parfois des crises» ou «ceux qui sont parfois devenus inconscients et ont évolué de manière incontrôlable» (voir: Phrases nominales génériques )
Cela se réfère à toute personne qui était paralysée, pas à un paralytique particulier. AT: "et tous ceux qui étaient paralysés" ou "et ceux qui ne pouvaient pas marcher" (Voir: Phrases nominales génériques )
Ce nom signifie «les dix villes». C'est le nom d'une région située au sud-est de la mer de Galilée. (Voir: Comment traduire des noms )
Le Saint Esprit. " Jésus jeûna pendant 40 jours et 40 nuits dans le désert. " Le diable tenta Jésus de changer une pierre en pain. Jésus dit que l'homme ne vivra pas de pain seulement mais de toute parole qui sort de la bouche de Dieu. " } ]
Le Saint Esprit. " Jésus jeûna pendant 40 jours et 40 nuits dans le désert. " Le diable tenta Jésus de changer une pierre en pain. Jésus dit que l'homme ne vivra pas de pain seulement mais de toute parole qui sort de la bouche de Dieu. " } ]
Le Saint Esprit. " Jésus jeûna pendant 40 jours et 40 nuits dans le désert. " Le diable tenta Jésus de changer une pierre en pain. Jésus dit que l'homme ne vivra pas de pain seulement mais de toute parole qui sort de la bouche de Dieu. " } ]
Le Saint Esprit. " Jésus jeûna pendant 40 jours et 40 nuits dans le désert. " Le diable tenta Jésus de changer une pierre en pain. Jésus dit que l'homme ne vivra pas de pain seulement mais de toute parole qui sort de la bouche de Dieu. " } ]
Le diable dit à Jésus de se jeter du haut du temple.
Jésus dit :" tu ne tenteras point le Seigneur ton Dieu." Le diable dit à Jésus de l'adorer afin de recevoir tous les royaumes du monde.
Jésus dit :" tu ne tenteras point le Seigneur ton Dieu." Le diable dit à Jésus de l'adorer afin de recevoir tous les royaumes du monde.
Jésus dit :" tu ne tenteras point le Seigneur ton Dieu." Le diable dit à Jésus de l'adorer afin de recevoir tous les royaumes du monde.
Jésus reprimanda Satan et lui dit ensuite : "Tu adoreras le Seigneur ton Dieu et tu le serviras lui seul."
La prophétie d'Esaïe qui dit que le peuple de la Galilée verrait une grande lumière, s'est accomplie.
La prophétie d'Esaïe qui dit que le peuple de la Galilée verrait une grande lumière, s'est accomplie.
La prophétie d'Esaïe qui dit que le peuple de la Galilée verrait une grande lumière, s'est accomplie.
Jésus prêcha en disant "Repentez-vous, car le royaume des cieux est proche".
Pierre et André étaient des pêcheurs. Jésus leur dit qu'il ferait de Pierre et André des pêcheurs d'hommes.
Pierre et André étaient des pêcheurs. Jésus leur dit qu'il ferait de Pierre et André des pêcheurs d'hommes.
Jacques et Jean étaient des pêcheurs.
Jésus enseignait dans les synagogues de la Galilée. "On amena à Jésus ceux qui étaient malades et possédés par des démons, et Jésus les guérit. " "De grandes foules suivaient Jésus. "
Jésus enseignait dans les synagogues de la Galilée. "On amena à Jésus ceux qui étaient malades et possédés par des démons, et Jésus les guérit. " "De grandes foules suivaient Jésus. "
Jésus enseignait dans les synagogues de la Galilée. "On amena à Jésus ceux qui étaient malades et possédés par des démons, et Jésus les guérit. " "De grandes foules suivaient Jésus. "
1 Alors Jésus fut emmené dans le désert par l'Esprit pour être tenté par le diable. 2 Après qu'il eut jeûné quarante jours et quarante nuits, il eut faim. 3 Le tentateur s'approcha et lui dit: « Si tu es le Fils de Dieu, ordonne que ces pierres deviennent du pain.» 4 Mais Jésus lui répondit et dit: « il est écrit, "L'homme ne vivra pas de pain seulement, mais de toute parole qui sort de la bouche de Dieu."» 5 Alors le diable le transporta dans la ville sainte et le plaça à l'endroit le plus élevé du temple 6 et lui dit: « Si tu es le Fils de Dieu, jette-toi vers le bas; car il est écrit: "Il ordonnera à ses anges de veiller sur toi" et "Ils te porteront dans leurs mains de peur que tu ne heurtes ton pied contre une pierre."» 7 Mais Jésus lui répondit: « il est encore écrit: "tu ne dois pas tenter le Seigneur ton Dieu."» 8 Le diable le transporta encore sur un lieu élevé et lui montra tous les royaumes du monde avec toute leur splendeur. 9 Il lui dit: « Je te donnerai toutes ces choses si tu te prosternes et m'adores.» 10 Alors Jésus lui dit: « va-t-en, Satan! Car il est écrit: "Tu adoreras le Seigneur ton Dieu et tu le serviras lui seul."» 11 Alors le diable le laissa et, voici, des anges vinrent et ils le servirent. 12 Quand Jésus entendit qu'on avait arrêté Jean, il se retira en Galilée. 13 Il partit de Nazareth et alla vivre à Capernaüm qui se trouve à coté de la mer de Galilée dans les territoires de Zabulon et Nephthali. 14 Ceci arriva afin que s'accomplisse ce que le prophète Esaïe avait dit: 15 « Les terres de Zabulon et de Nephtali, vers la mer, au-delà du Jourdain, Galilée des nations païennes! 16 Le peuple qui s'assit dans les ténèbres a vu une grande lumière; et sur ceux qui s'assirent dans la région et dans l'ombre de la mort, une lumière s'est levée.» 17 A partir de ce moment là, Jésus commença à prêcher et il dit: « Répentez-vous; car le royaume des cieux est proche.» 18 Comme Il marchait le long de la mer de Galilée, il vit deux frères, Simon appelé Pierre et André son frère. Ils jetaient un filet dans la mer; car ils étaient pêcheurs. 19 Jésus leur dit: « Venez, suivez- moi et je ferai de vous des pêcheurs d'hommes.» 20 Immédiatement, ils laissèrent leurs filets et le suivirent. 21 Pendant que Jésus poursuivait son chemin, il vit deux autres frères, Jacques, le fils de Zébédée, et Jean son frère. Ils étaient dans la barque avec Zébédée leur père; raccommodant leurs filets. Il les appela 22 et aussitôt, ils quittèrent la barque et leur père et le suivirent. 23 Jésus parcourut toute la Galilée, enseignant dans leurs synagogues, proclammant l'évangile du royaume et guérissant toutes sortes de maladies et infirmités parmi le peuple. 24 Sa renommée se répandit dans toute la Syrie et les gens lui amenèrent tous ceux qui étaient malades, ceux qui étaient affligés de diverses maladies et de divers tourments, ceux qui étaient possédés par des démons, les épileptiques et des paralysés; et Jésus les guérit. 25 De grandes foules le suivirent de la Galilée, de la Décapole, de Jérusalem, de la Judée et d'au-delà du Jourdain.
1 |strong="G1161" Voyant|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" la foule|strong="G3793" Jésus monta|strong="G305" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" sur|strong="G1519" la montagne|strong="G3735" et|strong="G2532" après qu'il se fut assis|strong="G2523" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" s' approchèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de lui|strong="G846" 2 Puis|strong="G2532" ayant ouvert|strong="G455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" la|strong="G846" bouche|strong="G4750" il les|strong="G846" enseigna|strong="G1321" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" et dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 3 Heureux|strong="G3107" les pauvres|strong="G4434" en esprit|strong="G4151" car|strong="G3754" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" à eux|strong="G846" 4 Heureux|strong="G3107" les affligés|strong="G3996" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" car|strong="G3754" ils|strong="G846" seront consolés|strong="G3870" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 5 Heureux|strong="G3107" les débonnaires|strong="G4239" car|strong="G3754" ils|strong="G846" hériteront|strong="G2816" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" la terre|strong="G1093" 6 Heureux|strong="G3107" ceux qui|strong="G3588" ont faim|strong="G3983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" soif|strong="G1372" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" de la justice|strong="G1343" car|strong="G3754" ils|strong="G846" seront rassasiés|strong="G5526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 7 Heureux|strong="G3107" les miséricordieux|strong="G1655" car|strong="G3754" ils|strong="G846" obtiendront miséricorde|strong="G1653" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 8 Heureux|strong="G3107" ceux qui ont le coeur|strong="G2588" pur|strong="G2513" car|strong="G3754" ils|strong="G846" verront|strong="G3700" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" Dieu|strong="G2316" 9 Heureux|strong="G3107" ceux qui procurent la paix|strong="G1518" car|strong="G3754" ils|strong="G846" seront appelés|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" fils|strong="G5207" de Dieu|strong="G2316" 10 Heureux|strong="G3107" ceux qui sont persécutés|strong="G1377" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" pour|strong="G1752" la justice|strong="G1343" car|strong="G3754" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" à eux|strong="G846" 11 Heureux|strong="G3107" serez- vous|strong="G2075" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" lorsqu|strong="G3752" vous|strong="G5209" outragera|strong="G3679" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" |strong="G2532" qu'on vous persécutera|strong="G1377" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" et|strong="G2532" qu'on dira|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" faussement|strong="G5574" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5730" de|strong="G2596" vous|strong="G5216" toute sorte|strong="G3956" de mal|strong="G4190" |strong="G4487" à cause de|strong="G1752" moi|strong="G1700" 12 Réjouissez- vous|strong="G5463" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" et|strong="G2532" soyez dans l' allégresse|strong="G21" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" parce que|strong="G3754" votre|strong="G5216" récompense|strong="G3408" sera grande|strong="G4183" dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" car|strong="G1063" c'est ainsi|strong="G3779" qu'on a persécuté|strong="G1377" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" les prophètes|strong="G4396" qui|strong="G3588" ont été avant|strong="G4253" vous|strong="G5216" 13 Vous|strong="G5210" êtes|strong="G2075" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le sel|strong="G217" de la terre|strong="G1093" Mais|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1437" le sel|strong="G217" perd sa saveur|strong="G3471" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" avec|strong="G1722" quoi|strong="G5101" la lui rendra-t- on|strong="G233" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" Il ne sert plus|strong="G2089" |strong="G2480" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G1519" |strong="G3762" |strong="G1508" qu'à être jeté|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" dehors|strong="G1854" et|strong="G2532" foulé aux pieds|strong="G2662" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5745" par|strong="G5259" les hommes|strong="G444" 14 Vous|strong="G5210" êtes|strong="G2075" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" la lumière|strong="G5457" du monde|strong="G2889" Une ville|strong="G4172" située|strong="G2749" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" sur|strong="G1883" une montagne|strong="G3735" ne peut être|strong="G3756" |strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" cachée|strong="G2928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5650" 15 et on n' allume|strong="G2545" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3761" une lampe|strong="G3088" |strong="G2532" pour la|strong="G846" mettre|strong="G5087" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" sous|strong="G5259" le boisseau|strong="G3426" mais|strong="G235" on la met sur|strong="G1909" le chandelier|strong="G3087" et|strong="G2532" elle éclaire|strong="G2989" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" tous|strong="G3956" ceux qui sont dans|strong="G1722" la maison|strong="G3614" 16 Que votre|strong="G5216" lumière|strong="G5457" luise|strong="G2989" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" ainsi|strong="G3779" devant|strong="G1715" les hommes|strong="G444" afin qu|strong="G3704" voient|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" vos|strong="G5216" bonnes|strong="G2570" oeuvres|strong="G2041" et|strong="G2532" qu'ils glorifient|strong="G1392" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" votre|strong="G5216" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" est dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" 17 Ne croyez|strong="G3543" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" pas|strong="G3361" que|strong="G3754" je sois venu|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" pour abolir|strong="G2647" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" la loi|strong="G3551" ou|strong="G2228" les prophètes|strong="G4396" je suis venu|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" non|strong="G3756" pour abolir|strong="G2647" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" mais|strong="G235" pour accomplir|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" 18 Car|strong="G1063" je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" tant|strong="G2193" |strong="G302" que le ciel|strong="G3772" et|strong="G2532" la terre|strong="G1093" ne passeront|strong="G3928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" point, il ne disparaîtra|strong="G3928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" pas|strong="G3364" de|strong="G575" la loi|strong="G3551" un|strong="G1520" seul iota|strong="G2503" ou|strong="G2228" un seul|strong="G3391" trait de lettre|strong="G2762" jusqu'à ce que|strong="G2193" |strong="G302" tout|strong="G3956" soit arrivé|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5638" 19 Celui|strong="G3739" |strong="G1437" donc|strong="G3767" qui supprimera|strong="G3089" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" l' un|strong="G3391" de ces|strong="G5130" plus petits|strong="G1646" commandements|strong="G1785" et|strong="G2532" qui enseignera|strong="G1321" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" aux hommes|strong="G444" à faire de même|strong="G3779" sera appelé|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" le plus petit|strong="G1646" dans|strong="G1722" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" mais|strong="G1161" celui|strong="G3739" |strong="G302" qui les observera|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" et|strong="G2532" qui enseignera|strong="G1321" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" à les observer, celui- là|strong="G3778" sera appelé|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" grand|strong="G3173" dans|strong="G1722" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" 20 Car|strong="G1063" je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G3754" si|strong="G3362" votre|strong="G5216" justice|strong="G1343" ne surpasse|strong="G4052" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" celle des scribes|strong="G1122" |strong="G4119" et|strong="G2532" des pharisiens|strong="G5330" vous n' entrerez|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" point|strong="G3364" dans|strong="G1519" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" 21 Vous avez entendu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" qu|strong="G3754" a été dit|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" aux anciens|strong="G744" Tu ne tueras|strong="G5407" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" point|strong="G3756" |strong="G1161" celui|strong="G3739" |strong="G302" qui tuera|strong="G5407" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" mérite|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" |strong="G1777" d'être puni par les juges|strong="G2920" 22 Mais|strong="G1161" moi|strong="G1473" je vous|strong="G5213" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que|strong="G3754" quiconque|strong="G3956" se met en colère|strong="G3710" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" contre son|strong="G846" frère|strong="G80" mérite|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" |strong="G1777" d'être puni par les juges|strong="G2920" |strong="G1161" que celui|strong="G3739" |strong="G302" qui dira|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" à son|strong="G846" frère|strong="G80" Raca|strong="G4469" mérite|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" |strong="G1777" d'être puni par le sanhédrin|strong="G4892" et|strong="G1161" que celui|strong="G3739" |strong="G302" qui lui dira|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" Insensé|strong="G3474" mérite|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" |strong="G1777" |strong="G1519" d'être puni par le feu|strong="G4442" de la géhenne|strong="G1067" 23 Si|strong="G1437" donc|strong="G3767" tu présentes|strong="G4374" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" ton|strong="G4675" offrande|strong="G1435" à|strong="G1909" l' autel|strong="G2379" et que là|strong="G2546" tu te souviennes|strong="G3415" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" que|strong="G3754" ton|strong="G4675" frère|strong="G80" a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" quelque chose|strong="G5100" contre|strong="G2596" toi|strong="G4675" 24 laisse|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" là|strong="G1563" ton|strong="G4675" offrande|strong="G1435" devant|strong="G1715" l' autel|strong="G2379" et|strong="G2532" va|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" d' abord|strong="G4412" te réconcilier|strong="G1259" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5649" avec ton|strong="G4675" frère|strong="G80" |strong="G2532" puis|strong="G5119" viens|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" présenter|strong="G4374" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" ton|strong="G4675" offrande|strong="G1435" 25 Accorde- toi|strong="G2468" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5749" |strong="G2132" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" promptement|strong="G5035" avec ton|strong="G4675" adversaire|strong="G476" pendant que|strong="G2193" tu|strong="G3755" es|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" en|strong="G1722" chemin|strong="G3598" avec|strong="G3326" lui|strong="G846" de peur|strong="G3379" qu' il|strong="G476" ne te|strong="G4571" livre|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" au juge|strong="G2923" |strong="G2532" que le juge|strong="G2923" ne te|strong="G4571" livre|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" à l' officier|strong="G5257" de justice, et|strong="G2532" que tu ne sois mis|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" en|strong="G1519" prison|strong="G5438" 26 Je te|strong="G4671" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" tu ne sortiras|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" pas|strong="G3364" de là|strong="G1564" que|strong="G2193" |strong="G302" tu n'aies payé|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" le dernier|strong="G2078" quadrant|strong="G2835" 27 Vous avez appris|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" qu|strong="G3754" a été dit|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" Tu ne commettras|strong="G3431" |strong="G0" point|strong="G3756" d' adultère|strong="G3431" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 28 Mais|strong="G1161" moi|strong="G1473" je vous|strong="G5213" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que|strong="G3754" quiconque|strong="G846" |strong="G3956" regarde|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" une femme|strong="G1135" pour|strong="G4314" la convoiter|strong="G1937" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" a déjà|strong="G2235" commis un adultère|strong="G3431" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" avec elle|strong="G846" dans|strong="G1722" son|strong="G846" coeur|strong="G2588" 29 |strong="G1161" Si|strong="G1487" ton|strong="G4675" oeil|strong="G3788" droit|strong="G1188" est pour toi|strong="G4571" une occasion de chute|strong="G4624" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" arrache|strong="G1807" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" le|strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" jette|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" loin de|strong="G575" toi|strong="G4675" car|strong="G1063" il est avantageux|strong="G4851" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pour toi|strong="G4671" qu|strong="G2443" seul|strong="G1520" de tes|strong="G4675" membres|strong="G3196" périsse|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5643" et|strong="G2532" que ton|strong="G4675" corps|strong="G4983" entier|strong="G3650" ne soit pas|strong="G3361" jeté|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" dans|strong="G1519" la géhenne|strong="G1067" 30 Et|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1487" ta|strong="G4675" main|strong="G5495" droite|strong="G1188" est pour toi|strong="G4571" une occasion de chute|strong="G4624" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" coupe|strong="G1581" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" la|strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" jette|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" loin de|strong="G575" toi|strong="G4675" car|strong="G1063" il est avantageux|strong="G4851" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pour toi|strong="G4671" qu|strong="G2443" seul|strong="G1520" de tes|strong="G4675" membres|strong="G3196" périsse|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5643" et|strong="G2532" que ton|strong="G4675" corps|strong="G4983" entier|strong="G3650" n' aille|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" pas|strong="G3361" dans|strong="G1519" la géhenne|strong="G1067" 31 Il|strong="G1161" a été dit|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" |strong="G3754" Que celui qui|strong="G3739" |strong="G302" répudie|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" sa|strong="G846" femme|strong="G1135" lui|strong="G846" donne|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" une lettre de divorce|strong="G647" 32 Mais|strong="G1161" moi|strong="G1473" je vous|strong="G5213" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que|strong="G3754" celui|strong="G302" qui répudie|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" sa|strong="G846" femme|strong="G1135" sauf|strong="G3924" pour cause|strong="G3056" d' infidélité|strong="G4202" l|strong="G846" expose|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à devenir adultère|strong="G3429" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5738" et|strong="G2532" que celui|strong="G3739" |strong="G1437" qui épouse|strong="G1060" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" une femme répudiée|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" commet un adultère|strong="G3429" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" 33 Vous avez encore|strong="G3825" appris|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" qu|strong="G3754" a été dit|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" aux anciens|strong="G744" Tu ne te parjureras|strong="G1964" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" point|strong="G3756" mais|strong="G1161" tu t' acquitteras|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" envers le Seigneur|strong="G2962" de ce que tu|strong="G4675" as déclaré par serment|strong="G3727" 34 Mais|strong="G1161" moi|strong="G1473" je vous|strong="G5213" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" de ne jurer|strong="G3660" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" aucunement|strong="G3361" |strong="G3654" ni|strong="G3383" par|strong="G1722" le ciel|strong="G3772" parce que|strong="G3754" c' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le trône|strong="G2362" de Dieu|strong="G2316" 35 ni|strong="G3383" par|strong="G1722" la terre|strong="G1093" parce que|strong="G3754" c' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" son|strong="G846" marchepied|strong="G4228" |strong="G5286" ni|strong="G3383" par|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" parce que|strong="G3754" c' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" la ville|strong="G4172" du grand|strong="G3173" roi|strong="G935" 36 Ne jure|strong="G3660" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" pas non plus|strong="G3383" par|strong="G1722" ta|strong="G4675" tête|strong="G2776" car|strong="G3754" tu ne peux|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" |strong="G3756" rendre|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" blanc|strong="G3022" ou|strong="G2228" noir|strong="G3189" un seul|strong="G3391" cheveu|strong="G2359" 37 Que|strong="G1161" votre|strong="G5216" parole|strong="G3056" soit|strong="G2077" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5749" oui|strong="G3483" oui|strong="G3483" non|strong="G3756" non|strong="G3756" |strong="G1161" ce qu'on y ajoute|strong="G4053" |strong="G5130" vient|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" du|strong="G1537" malin|strong="G4190" 38 Vous avez appris|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" qu|strong="G3754" a été dit|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" oeil|strong="G3788" pour|strong="G473" oeil|strong="G3788" et|strong="G2532" dent|strong="G3599" pour|strong="G473" dent|strong="G3599" 39 Mais|strong="G1161" moi|strong="G1473" je vous|strong="G5213" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" de ne pas|strong="G3361" résister|strong="G436" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" au méchant|strong="G4190" Si|strong="G235" quelqu' un|strong="G3748" te|strong="G4571" frappe|strong="G4474" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" sur|strong="G1909" la|strong="G4675" joue|strong="G4600" droite|strong="G1188" présente|strong="G4762" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" lui|strong="G846" aussi|strong="G2532" l' autre|strong="G243" 40 Si|strong="G2532" quelqu'un veut|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" plaider|strong="G2919" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" contre toi|strong="G4671" et|strong="G2532" prendre|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" ta|strong="G4675" tunique|strong="G5509" laisse|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" lui|strong="G846" encore|strong="G2532" ton manteau|strong="G2440" 41 Si|strong="G2532" quelqu' un|strong="G3748" te|strong="G4571" force à faire|strong="G29" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" un|strong="G1520" mille|strong="G3400" fais|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" deux|strong="G1417" avec|strong="G3326" lui|strong="G846" 42 Donne|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" à celui qui te|strong="G4571" demande|strong="G154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" ne te détourne|strong="G654" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5652" pas|strong="G3361" de celui qui veut|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" emprunter|strong="G1155" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5670" de|strong="G575" toi|strong="G4675" 43 Vous avez appris|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" qu|strong="G3754" a été dit|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" Tu aimeras|strong="G25" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" ton|strong="G4675" prochain|strong="G4139" et|strong="G2532" tu haïras|strong="G3404" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" ton|strong="G4675" ennemi|strong="G2190" 44 Mais|strong="G1161" moi|strong="G1473" je vous|strong="G5213" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Aimez|strong="G25" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" vos|strong="G5216" ennemis|strong="G2190" bénissez|strong="G2127" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" ceux qui vous|strong="G5209" maudissent|strong="G2672" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" faites|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" du bien|strong="G2573" à ceux qui vous|strong="G5209" haïssent|strong="G3404" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" priez|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" pour|strong="G5228" ceux qui|strong="G3588" vous|strong="G5209" maltraitent|strong="G1908" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" qui vous|strong="G5209" persécutent|strong="G1377" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 45 afin que|strong="G3704" vous soyez|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5638" fils|strong="G5207" de votre|strong="G5216" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" est dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" car|strong="G3754" il fait lever|strong="G393" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" son|strong="G846" soleil|strong="G2246" sur|strong="G1909" les méchants|strong="G4190" et|strong="G2532" sur les bons|strong="G18" et|strong="G2532" il fait pleuvoir|strong="G1026" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" sur|strong="G1909" les justes|strong="G1342" et|strong="G2532" sur les injustes|strong="G94" 46 |strong="G1063" Si|strong="G1437" vous aimez|strong="G25" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" ceux qui|strong="G3588" vous|strong="G5209" aiment|strong="G25" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" quelle|strong="G5101" récompense|strong="G3408" méritez- vous|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Les publicains|strong="G5057" aussi|strong="G2532" n'agissent- ils|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3780" de même|strong="G846" 47 Et|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1437" vous saluez|strong="G782" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5667" seulement|strong="G3440" vos|strong="G5216" frères|strong="G80" que|strong="G5101" faites|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" d' extraordinaire|strong="G4053" Les païens|strong="G1482" aussi|strong="G2532" n'agissent- ils|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3780" de même|strong="G3779" 48 Soyez|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" |strong="G5210" donc|strong="G3767" parfaits|strong="G5046" comme|strong="G5618" votre|strong="G5216" Père|strong="G3962" céleste|strong="G3588" |strong="G1722" |strong="G3772" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" parfait|strong="G5046"
C'est le début d'une nouvelle partie de l'histoire dans laquelle Jésus commence à enseigner à ses disciples. Ce la partie continue jusqu'à la fin du chapitre 7 et est souvent appelée le sermon sur la montagne.
Au verset 3, Jésus commence à décrire les caractéristiques des personnes bénies.
Ceci est un idiome. AT: "Jésus a commencé à parler" (voir: idiome )
Le mot «eux» fait référence à ses disciples. 107 Matthieu 5: 1-4 traductionNotes
Cela signifie quelqu'un qui est humble. AT: "ceux qui savent qu'ils ont besoin de Dieu" (voir: idiome )
Ici, «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. Cette phrase est seulement dans le livre de Matthieu. Si possible, gardez «paradis» dans votre traduction. AT: "car Dieu au ciel sera leur roi" (voir: métonymie )
Les raisons possibles pour lesquelles ils sont tristes sont 1) le péché du monde ou 2) leurs propres péchés ou 3) la mort de quelqu'un. Ne spécifiez pas le motif du deuil sauf si votre langue le requiert.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu les consolera" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
"Le doux" ou "ceux qui ne comptent pas sur leur propre pouvoir"
"Dieu leur donnera la terre entière" 109 Matthieu 5: 5-8 traductionNotes
Cette métaphore décrit des personnes qui désirent ardemment faire ce qui est juste. AT: «ceux qui désirent vivre correctement autant qu'ils désirent manger et boire» (Voir: Métaphore )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu les remplira" ou "Dieu les satisfera" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
«Personnes dont le cœur est pur». Ici, «cœur» est un métonyme de l'être ou des intentions d'une personne. AT: «ceux qui veulent seulement servir Dieu» (Voir: Metonymy )
Ici, «voir» signifie qu'ils pourront vivre en présence de Dieu. AT: "Dieu leur permettra de vivre avec lui"
Ce sont les personnes qui aident les autres à avoir la paix les uns avec les autres.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "car Dieu les appellera ses enfants" ou "ils seront enfants de Dieu" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Il est préférable de traduire «fils» par le même mot que votre langue utiliserait normalement pour désigner un fils ou un enfant humain.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "les personnes que les autres traitent injustement" (voir: actif ou passif )
“Parce qu'ils font ce que Dieu veut qu'ils fassent” 111 Matthieu 5: 9-10 traductionNotes
Ici, «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. Cette phrase est seulement dans le livre de Matthieu. Si possible, gardez «paradis» dans votre traduction. Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 5: 3 . AT: "car Dieu au ciel sera leur roi" (voir: métonymie )
Jésus termine en décrivant les caractéristiques des personnes bénies.
Le mot «vous» est pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
"Dis toutes sortes de mensonges sur toi" ou "dis des choses mauvaises sur toi qui ne sont pas vraies"
"Parce que tu me suis" ou parce que tu crois en moi "
«Réjouissez-vous» et «soyez très heureux» signifie presque la même chose. Jésus voulait que ses auditeurs non seulement se réjouissent, mais fassent encore plus que se réjouir si possible. (Voir: Doublet )
Jésus commence à enseigner comment ses disciples sont comme le sel et la lumière.
Les significations possibles sont 1) tout comme le sel rend la nourriture bonne, les disciples de Jésus influencent les gens du monde pour qu’ils soient bons. AT: «Vous êtes comme le sel pour les gens du monde» ou 2) tout comme le sel préserve la nourriture, les disciples de Jésus empêchent les gens de devenir totalement corrompus. AT: "Comme le sel est pour la nourriture, vous êtes pour le monde" (Voir: Métaphore )
Les significations possibles sont 1) «si le sel a perdu son pouvoir de faire des choses que le sel fait» ou 2) «si le sel a perdu sa saveur» (voir: Métaphore ).
"Comment peut-il être rendu utile à nouveau?" Jésus utilise une question pour enseigner les disciples. AT: "il n'y a aucun moyen de redevenir utile." (Voir: Question et métaphore rhétoriques )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "sauf que les gens le jettent dans la rue et marchent dessus" (voir: actif ou passif ) 115 Matthieu 5: 13-14 traductionNotes
Cela signifie que les disciples de Jésus apportent le message de la vérité de Dieu à toutes les personnes qui ne connaissent pas Dieu. AT: "Vous êtes comme une lumière pour les peuples du monde" (Voir: Métaphore )
La nuit, quand il fait noir, les gens peuvent voir les lumières de la ville briller. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Pendant la nuit, personne ne peut cacher les lumières qui brillent d'une ville sur une colline" ou "Tout le monde voit le lumières d'une ville sur une colline »(Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite et active ou passive )
“Les gens n'allument pas une lampe”
"Placez la lampe sous un panier." Cela dit, il est stupide de créer de la lumière pour la cacher afin que les gens ne voient pas la lumière de la lampe.
Cela signifie qu'un disciple de Jésus devrait vivre de telle manière que d'autres puissent apprendre la vérité de Dieu. AT: «Que votre vie soit comme une lumière qui brille devant les gens» (Voir: Métaphore )
Il est préférable de traduire «Père» avec le même mot que votre langage utiliserait naturellement pour désigner un père humain.
Jésus commence à enseigner comment il a accompli la loi de l'Ancien Testament.
Cela fait référence à ce que les prophètes ont écrit dans les Écritures. (Voir: métonymie )
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Ici, «ciel» et «terre» se réfèrent à l'univers entier. AT: "tant que dure l'univers" (Voir: Merism )
La lettre était la plus petite lettre hébraïque et le titre était une petite marque qui faisait la différence entre deux lettres hébraïques. AT: «même pas la plus petite lettre écrite ou la plus petite partie d'une lettre» (Voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «tout est arrivé» ou «Dieu fait tout arriver» (voir: actif ou passif ) 119 Matthieu 5: 17-18 traductionNotes
L'expression «toutes choses» fait référence à tout dans la loi. AT: «tout dans la loi» ou «tout ce qui est écrit dans la loi» (voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
«Quiconque désobéit» ou «quiconque ignore»
"Aucun de ces commandements, même le moins important"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "si quelqu'un… enseigne aux autres à le faire, Dieu appellera cette personne" (Voir: actif ou passif )
L'expression «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. Cette phrase se trouve uniquement dans Matthew. Si possible, utilisez “heaven” dans votre traduction. AT: «le moins important dans son royaume céleste» ou «le moins important sous le règne de notre Dieu au ciel» (voir: métonymie )
"Obéit à tous ces commandements et apprend aux autres à faire de même" 121 Matthieu 5: 19-20 TraductionNotes
le plus important
Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Ce sont au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Cela peut être énoncé sous une forme positive. AT: "que votre justice doit dépasser… les pharisiens pour entrer" (voir: doubles négatifs )
Jésus continue à enseigner comment il est parvenu à appliquer la loi de l'Ancien Testament . Ici, il commence à parler de meurtre et de colère.
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient et ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. le «Vous» est pluriel dans «vous avez entendu» et «je vous le dis». Le «vous» compris est singulier dans «Ne pas tuer», mais dans certaines langues, il peut avoir besoin d'être pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Cela peut être exprimé avec un verbe actif. AT: "Dieu a dit à ceux qui vivaient il y a longtemps" ou "Moïse a dit à vos ancêtres il y a longtemps" (voir: actif ou passif )
Ici, «le jugement» implique qu'un juge condamne la personne à mourir. AT: "Un juge condamnera toute personne qui tue une autre personne" (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Ce mot fait référence au meurtre, pas à toutes les formes de meurtre. 123 Matthieu 5: 21-22 TraductionNotes
Jésus est d'accord avec Dieu et sa parole, mais il n'est pas d'accord avec la façon dont les chefs religieux ont appliqué la parole de Dieu. Le "je" est emphatique. Cela indique que ce que Jes nous a dit est également important pour les commandes originelles de Dieu. Essayez de traduire cette phrase d'une manière qui montre cette emphase.
Cela se réfère à un collègue croyant, pas à un frère littéral ou à un voisin.
Il semble ici que Jésus ne se réfère pas à un juge humain mais plutôt à Dieu condamnant la personne qui est en colère contre son frère. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Ce sont des insultes pour les personnes qui ne peuvent pas penser correctement. "Personne sans valeur" est proche de "sans cervelle", où "imbécile" ajoute l'idée de désobéissance à Dieu.
C'était probablement un conseil local, pas le principal sanhédrin de Jérusalem.
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient ou ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. Tout les occurrences de «vous» et de «votre» sont singulières, mais dans certaines langues, elles peuvent devoir être plurielles. (Voir: formes de vous )
«Donner votre cadeau» ou «apporter votre cadeau»
Il est sous-entendu que ceci est l'autel de Dieu au temple de Jérusalem. AT: "à Dieu à l'autel dans le temple" (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
«Pendant que tu te tiens à l'autel, tu te souviens»
"Une autre personne est en colère contre vous à cause de quelque chose que vous avez fait"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "D'abord, faites la paix avec la personne" (Voir: Actif ou Passif ) 125 Matthieu 5: 23-24 traductionNotes
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient ou ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. Tout les occurrences de «vous» et de «votre» sont singulières, mais dans certaines langues, elles peuvent devoir être plurielles. (Voir: formes de vous )
C'est une personne qui reproche à quelqu'un de faire quelque chose de mal. Il prend le malfaiteur devant le tribunal pour l'accuser devant un juge.
Ici, «à la main» signifie donner à quelqu'un le contrôle de quelqu'un d'autre. AT: "permettra au juge de traiter avec vous" (Voir: Idiom )
Ici, «à la main» signifie donner à quelqu'un le contrôle de quelqu'un d'autre. AT: "le juge vous remettra à l'officier" (voir: idiome )
une personne habilitée à exécuter les décisions d'un juge 127 Matthieu 5: 25-26 TraductionNotes
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «l'officier peut vous mettre en prison» (voir: actif ou passif )
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
“De prison”
Jésus continue à enseigner comment il est parvenu à appliquer la loi de l'Ancien Testament . Ici, il commence à parler d'adultère et de luxure.
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient et ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. le « Vous » est au pluriel dans « vous avez entendu » et « je vous dis. » Le understo od « vous » est singulier dans « Ne pas commettre l' adultère, » mais dans certaines langues , il faudra peut - être être au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "que Dieu a dit" ou "que Moïse a dit" (voir: actif ou passif )
Ce mot signifie agir ou faire quelque chose.
Jésus est d'accord avec Dieu et sa parole, mais il n'est pas d'accord avec la façon dont les chefs religieux ont appliqué la parole de Dieu. Le "je" est emphatique. Cela indique que ce que Jésus dit est également important pour les commandes originelles de Dieu. Essayez de traduire cette phrase d'une manière qui montre cette emphase. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 5:22 . 129 Matthieu 5: 27-28 TraductionNotes
Cette métaphore indique qu'un homme qui convoite une femme est aussi coupable d'adultère qu'un homme qui commet réellement un acte d'adultère. (Voir: métaphore )
"Et convoite après elle" ou "et désire dormir avec elle"
Ici, «cœur» est un métonyme pour les pensées d'une personne. AT: «dans sa tête» ou «dans ses pensées» (voir: métonymie )
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient ou ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. Tout les instances de «vous» et «votre» sont singulières, mais dans certains langugaes, elles peuvent devoir être plurielles. (Voir: formes de vous )
Ici, «œil» fait référence à ce que voit une personne. Et, « trébuche » est une métaphore pour AT « péché. »: « Si ce que vous voyez des causes que vous tomberez » ou « si vous voulez péché à cause de ce que vous voyez » (Voir: métonymie et Metaphor )
Cela signifie l'œil ou la main la plus importante, par opposition à l'œil gauche ou à la main. Vous devrez peut-être traduire «juste» par «mieux» ou «plus fort» (voir: idiome ).
Ces commandes sont des exagérations pour une personne qui fait tout ce qu'il doit faire pour arrêter de pécher. (Voir: Hyperbole et Généralisation ) 131 Matthieu 5: 29-30 traductionNotes
«L'enlever avec force» ou «le détruire». Si l'œil droit n'est pas spécifiquement mentionné, vous devrez peut-être traduire «détruire vos yeux». Si des yeux ont été mentionnés, vous devrez peut-être traduire «détruisez-les».
“Se débarrasser de ça”
"Vous devriez perdre une partie de votre corps"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "que Dieu jette tout votre corps en enfer" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Dans cette métonymie, la main représente les actions de la personne entière. (Voir: métonymie )
Jésus continue à enseigner comment il est venu pour accomplir la loi de l'Ancien Testament. Ici, il commence à parler de divorce.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu a aussi dit" ou "Moïse a aussi dit" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Ceci est un euphémisme pour le divorce. (Voir: Euphémisme )
"Il doit donner"
Jésus est d'accord avec Dieu et sa parole, mais il n'est pas d'accord avec la façon dont les chefs religieux ont appliqué la parole de Dieu. Le "je" est emphatique. Cela indique que ce que Jes nous a dit est également important pour les commandes originelles de Dieu. Essayez de traduire cette phrase d'une manière qui montre cette emphase. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 5:22 . 133 Matthieu 5: 31-32 Traduction de notes
C’est l’homme qui divorce de la femme de manière inappropriée et qui «la conduit à commettre l’adultère». Dans de nombreuses cultures, il serait normal qu’elle se remarie, mais si le divorce est inapproprié, un tel remariage est un adultère.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «elle après que son mari a divorcé» ou «la femme divorcée » (voir: active ou passive )
Jésus continue à enseigner comment il est venu pour accomplir la loi de l'Ancien Testament. Ici, il commence à parler de serments jurant.
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient et ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. le «Vous» est pluriel dans «vous avez entendu» et «je vous le dis». Le «vous» et «votre» sont singuliers dans «Ne jurez pas » et «accomplissez vos serments», mais dans certaines langues, être pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
"Aussi, vous" ou "Voici un autre exemple. Toi"
Cela peut être exprimé avec un verbe actif. AT: "Dieu a dit à ceux qui vivaient il y a longtemps" ou "Moïse a dit à vos ancêtres il y a longtemps" (voir: actif ou passif ) 135 Matthieu 5: 33-35 traduction
«Ne jure pas que tu feras quelque chose et que tu ne le feras pas. Faites plutôt ce que vous avez juré au Seigneur de faire »
Jésus est d'accord avec Dieu et sa parole, mais il n'est pas d'accord avec la façon dont les chefs religieux ont appliqué la parole de Dieu. Le "je" est emphatique. Cela indique que ce que Jésus dit est également important pour les commandes originelles de Dieu. Essayez de traduire cette phrase d'une manière qui montre cette emphase. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 5:22 .
Ici, Jésus veut dire que quand les gens font une promesse ou quand ils disent que quelque chose est vrai, ils ne doivent rien jurer. Certaines personnes enseignaient que si une personne jure par Dieu de faire quelque chose, alors il doit le faire, mais s'il jure par quelque chose d'autre, par exemple par le ciel ou la terre, alors il est moins offensant s'il ne fait pas ce qu'il juré de faire. Jésus dit que jurer par le ciel ou la terre ou Jérusalem est aussi grave que de jurer par Dieu parce que toutes ces choses appartiennent à Dieu.
"Ne jure pas du tout" ou "Ne jure par rien"
Parce que Dieu règne du ciel, Jésus parle du ciel comme d'un trône. AT: "c'est d'ici que Dieu règne" (voir: Métaphore )
Cette métaphore signifie que la terre appartient également à Dieu. AT: "c'est comme un tabouret où un roi repose ses pieds" (Voir: Métaphore )
"Car c'est la ville qui appartient à Dieu, le grand roi"
Auparavant, Jésus a dit à ses auditeurs que le trône de Dieu, le tabouret et la maison terrestre ne sont pas à eux . Ici, il dit qu'ils peuvent ne pas jurer même par leurs propres têtes.
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient et ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. Tout les occurrences de ces mots sont singulières, mais vous devrez peut-être les traduire au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Cela concerne la prestation de serment. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 5:34 .
«Si vous voulez dire oui, dites oui et si vous voulez dire non, dites non. ”
Jésus continue à enseigner comment il est parvenu à appliquer la loi de l'Ancien Testament . Ici, il commence à parler de représailles contre un ennemi.
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient et ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. le «Vous» est pluriel dans «vous avez entendu» et «je vous le dis». Le «vous» dans «qui vous frappe» et le «vous» compris sont «singuliers», mais dans certaines langues ils peut avoir besoin d'être pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 5:27 . AT: "que Dieu a dit Dieu " ou "que Moïse a dit" (voir: actif ou passif )
La loi de Moïse permettait à une personne de faire du mal à une personne de la même manière qu’il lui avait fait du mal, mais il ne pouvait pas lui faire plus de mal. 140 traductionNotes Matthieu 5: 38-39
Jésus est d'accord avec Dieu et sa parole, mais il n'est pas d'accord avec la façon dont les chefs religieux ont appliqué la parole de Dieu. Le "je" est emphatique. Cela indique que ce que Jes nous a dit est également important pour les commandes originelles de Dieu. Essayez de traduire cette phrase d'une manière qui montre cette emphase. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 5:22 .
«Une personne maléfique» ou «quelqu'un qui vous nuit»
Frapper le visage d'un homme était une insulte à la culture de Jésus. Comme pour l'œil et la main, la joue droite est la plus importante, et frapper cette joue était une terrible insulte.
frappe avec le dos d'une main ouverte
"Laisse-le frapper l'autre joue aussi"
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient et ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. Tout les occurrences de «vous» et de «votre» sont singulières, y compris le «vous» dans les commandes «laissez», «allez», «donnez» et «ne vous détournez pas». pluriel. (Voir: Formes de vous )
Le «manteau» était porté près du corps, comme une chemise lourde ou un pull. La «cape», la plus précieuse des deux, était portée par-dessus le «manteau» pour la chaleur et servait également de couverture pour réchauffer la nuit.
"Donner aussi à cette personne"
«Quelqu'un qui». Le contexte implique qu'il parle d'un soldat romain. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Ceci est mille pas, ce qui est la distance qu'un soldat romain pourrait légalement forcer quelqu'un à porter quelque chose pour lui. Si «mile» est déroutant, il peut être considéré comme «un kilomètre» ou «une distance». 142 traductionNotes Matthieu 5: 40-42
Cela fait référence à celui qui vous oblige à partir.
"Aller le mile qu'il vous oblige à aller, puis aller un autre mile." Si "mile" est déroutant, vous pouvez le traduire par "deux kilomètres" ou "deux fois plus loin."
«Ne pas refuser de prêter». Cela peut être énoncé sous une forme positive. AT: “prêter à”
Jésus continue à enseigner comment il est parvenu à appliquer la loi de l'Ancien Testament . Ici, il commence à parler d'aimants ennemis.
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient et ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. le «Vous» est pluriel dans «vous avez entendu» et «je vous le dis». Le «vous» et «votre» sont singuliers dans «Vous devez aimer votre prochain et détester votre ennemi», mais dans certaines langues, être pluriel. Toutes les occurrences de «vous» et «votre» après sont au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 5:27 . AT: "que Dieu a dit Dieu " ou "que Moïse a dit" (voir: actif ou passif ) 144 traductionNotes Matthieu 5: 43-45
Ici, le mot «voisin» ne se réfère pas à un voisin spécifique, mais à tout membre de la communauté ou du groupe de personnes. Ce sont des gens que l'on désire généralement traiter avec bonté ou du moins croire qu'il devrait faire preuve de gentillesse. AT: «tes compatriotes» ou «ceux qui appartiennent à ton peuple groupe »(Voir: Phrases nominales génériques )
Jésus est d'accord avec Dieu et sa parole, mais il n'est pas d'accord avec la façon dont les chefs religieux ont appliqué la parole de Dieu. Le "je" est emphatique. Cela indique que ce que Jésus dit est également important pour les commandes originelles de Dieu. Essayez de traduire cette phrase d'une manière qui montre cette emphase. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 5:22 .
Il est préférable de traduire «fils» par le même mot que votre langue utiliserait naturellement pour désigner des fils ou des enfants humains.
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Jésus a fini d'enseigner comment il a accompli la loi de l'Ancien Testament. Cette section a commencé dans Matthieu 5:17 .
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient et ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. Tout les instances de «vous» et «votre» sont au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Jésus utilise cette question pour enseigner aux gens qu'aimer ceux qui les aiment n'est pas quelque chose de spécial pour lequel Dieu les récompensera. AT: «Si vous n'aimez que ceux-là… vous n'obtiendrez aucune récompense.» (Voir: question rhétorique )
Le peuple juif considérait que les collecteurs d'impôts étaient très coupables. Jésus utilise cette question pour leur rappeler que même les collecteurs d’impôt aiment ceux qui les aiment. (Voir: question rhétorique )
Jésus utilise cette question pour enseigner aux gens que saluer leurs frères n'est pas quelque chose de spécial pour lequel Dieu les récompensera. AT: "Si vous ne saluez que vos frères, vous ne faites rien de plus que ce que font les autres." (Voir: Question rhétorique ) 146 traductionNotes Matthieu 5: 46-48
Ceci est un terme général pour montrer un désir pour le bien-être de l'auditeur.
Le peuple juif considérait que les Gentils étaient très pécheurs. Jésus utilise cette question pour leur rappeler que même les Gentils accueillent leurs propres frères. AT: «Même les Gentils accueillent leur propre peuple.» (Voir: question rhétorique )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Les pauvres en esprit sont heureux car le royaume des cieux est à eux. Heureux ceux qui pleurent car ils recevront le réconfort.
Les pauvres en esprit sont heureux car le royaume des cieux est à eux. Heureux ceux qui pleurent car ils recevront le réconfort.
Heureux les humbles car ils hériteront la terre. Heureux ceux qui ont faim et soif de justice car .ils seront rassasiés.
Heureux les humbles car ils hériteront la terre. Heureux ceux qui ont faim et soif de justice car .ils seront rassasiés.
Ceux que les gens insultent et persécutent sont heureux car grande est leur récompense dans les cieux.
Ceux que les gens insultent et persécutent sont heureux car grande est leur récompense dans les cieux.
En faisant de bonnes oeuvres.
ésus est venu pour accomplir la loi et les prophètes de l'Ancien l'Ancien testament.
Ceux qui gardent les commandements de Dieu et les enseignent aux autres seront appelés grands dans le royaume de Dieu.
Ceux qui se metttent en colère contre leur frère sont passibles de jugement.
Jésus enseigna que nous devons aller nous réconcilier avec notre frère s'il a une raison de nous en vouloir.
Jésus enseigna que nous devons aller nous réconcilier avec notre frère s'il a une raison de nous en vouloir.
Jésus enseigna que nous devrions nous mettre d'accord avec notre accusateur, pendant que nous sommes en chemin vers le procès.
Jésus enseigna que non seulement commettre l'adultère avec une femme était mauvais, mais aussi de regarder une femme en la désirant.
Jésus enseigna que non seulement commettre l'adultère avec une femme était mauvais, mais aussi de regarder une femme en la désirant.
Jésus dit que nous devons nous débarrasser de tout ce qui nous entraîne à pécher.
Jésus dit que nous devons nous débarrasser de tout ce qui nous entraîne à pécher.
Qu'est-ce qu'une femme devient si son mari la divorce à tort et qu'elle se remarie? Un mari fait de sa femme une adultère s'il la divorce à tort et qu'elle se remarie.
Notre parole devrait être\"oui, oui\", ou \"non, non.\
Jésus enseigna de ne pas résister à celui qui est méchant envers nous.
Jésus enseigna que nous devrions aimer nos ennemis et prier pour ceux qui nous persécutent.
Jésus dit que si nous aimons seulement ceux qui nous aiment, nous ne recevons pas une récompense car nous faisons autant que les païens .
Jésus dit que si nous aimons seulement ceux qui nous aiment, nous ne recevons pas une récompense car nous faisons autant que les païens .
1 Quand Jésus vit ces foules, il monta sur la montagne. Lorsqu'il s'assit, ses disciples vinrent à lui. 2 Il ouvrit sa bouche et les enseigna en disant: 3 « Heureux les pauvres en esprit car le royaume des cieux est à eux. 4 Heureux ceux qui pleurent, car ils recevront le reconfort. 5 Heureux les humbles, car ils hériteront la terre. 6 Heureux ceux qui ont faim et soif de justice, car ils seront rassasiés. 7 Heureux les miséricordieux, car ils recevront miséricorde; 8 Heureux ceux qui sont purs de coeur, car ils verront Dieu. 9 Heureux les artisants de la paix, car ils seront appelés les fils de Dieu. 10 Heureux ceux qui sont persécutés à cause de la justice, car le royaume des cieux est à eux. 11 Heureux êtes-vous, si les gens vous insultent et vous persécutent, ou disent faussement toute sorte de mal contre vous à cause de moi. 12 Réjouissez-vous et soyez très heureux, car votre récompense est grande dans les cieux. Car c'est ainsi que les hommes ont persécuté les prophètes qui ont vécu avant vous. 13 Vous êtes le sel de la terre; mais si le sel perd sa saveur, comment peut-il la retrouver? Il n'est plus bon à rien, seulement d'être jeté dehors pour être piétiné par les hommes. 14 Vous êtes la lumière du monde. Une ville construite sur une montagne ne peut être cachée. 15 De même, les gens allument-ils une lampe pour la mettre sous un panier? Au contraire, ils la mettent sur un support pour qu'elle éclaire tous ceux qui sont dans la maison. 16 Ainsi que votre lumière brille devant les hommes pour qu'ils voient vos bonnes oeuvres et louent votre père qui est dans les cieux. 17 Ne pensez pas que je suis venu supprimer la loi ou les prophètes; je ne suis pas venu pour les supprimer, mais pour les accomplir. 18 En vérité, Je vous le dis, aussi lontemps que le ciel et la terre dureront, pas un seul iota ni le plus petit détail ne sera supprimé de la loi, et cela jusqu'à l'accomplissement de toutes choses. 19 C'est pourquoi celui qui brise le plus petit des commandements et enseigne aux autres à faire de même, sera le plus petit dans le royaume des cieux. Mais celui qui l'applique et l'enseigne aux autres à faire de même sera grand dans le royaume des cieux. 20 Je vous l'affirme, si votre justice n'excède pas la justice des scribes et des pharisiens, vous ne pourriez en aucun cas entrer dans le royaume des cieux. 21 Vous avez entendu qu'il a été dit à ceux des temps anciens: «Tu ne tueras pas», et: «Quiconque tue un autre est passible de jugement.» 22 Mais moi je vous dis que quiconque se met en colère contre son frère est passible de jugement; et celui qui dit à son frère: «Toi vaurien!» risquerait de comparaître devant le conseil. Et quiconque dira: «Toi sot», risquerait le feu de l'enfer. 23 De même, si tu donnes ton offrande à l'autel et que tu te souviennes que ton frère a une raison de t'en vouloir, 24 laisse-là ton offrande devant l'autel, va te réconcilier premièrement avec ton frère. Ensuite, viens et donne donne ton offrande. 25 Mets-toi d'accord rapidement avec ton accusateur, pendant que vous êtes en chemin vers le procès; sinon ton accusateur te remettra dans les mains du juge, et le juge te remettra à la police et tu seras jeté en prison. 26 En vérité, je te le dis: tu ne sortiras pas de là sans avoir payé le dernier sou que tu dois. 27 Vous avez entendu dire, «Ne commettez pas d'adultère.» 28 Mais je vous dis que quiconque regarde une femme en la désirant, a déja commis l'adultère avec elle dans son coeur. 29 Et si ton œil droit t'amène à trébucher, arrache-le et jette-le loin de toi; car il est mieux pour toi qu'une partie de ton corps périsse que tout ton corps soit jeté en enfer. 30 Et si ta main droite t'amène à trébucher, coupe-la et jette-la loin de toi; car il est mieux pour toi qu'une partie de ton corps périsse que tout ton corps soit jeté en enfer. 31 Il a été aussi dit: «Quiconque renvoit sa femme lui remette un certificat de divorce.» 32 Mais je vous dis quiconque divorce sa femme excepté pour cause d'immoralité sexuelle, fait d'elle une adultère; et quiconque la marie après son divorce commet aussi l'adultère. 33 De plus, vous avez entendu dire à nos ancêtres: «Ne faites pas de faux serments mais portez vos serments au Seigneur.» 34 Cependant, ne jurez ni par le ciel car c'est le trône de Dieu, 35 ni par la terre car c'est le marche-pied de Dieu; ni par Jérusalem car elle est la ville du grand Roi. 36 Ne jurez pas non plus par votre propre tête, car vous n'êtes pas en mesure de rendre un cheveu blanc ou noir. 37 Lorsque vous parlez, que votre parole soit juste «Oui, oui», ou «Non, non» Tout ce qui s'y ajoute vient du malin. 38 Vous avez entendu qu'il a été dit: «œil pour œil, et dent pour dent.» 39 Mais moi je vous dis, ne résistez pas à celui qui est méchant; au lieu de cela, quiconque vous giffle sur votre joue droite, tournez vers lui l'autre également. 40 Et si quelqu'un veut te faire un procès pour te prendre ta veste, laisse-le prendre aussi ton manteau. 41 Quiconque t'oblige à faire mille mètres, fais-en deux mille avec lui. 42 Donne à celui qui te demande, et ne refuse pas de prêter à celui qui désire emprunter chez toi. 43 Vous avez entendu qu'il a été dit: «Tu aimeras ton prochain et tu haïras ton ennemi.» 44 Mais moi je vous dis: «Aimez vos ennemis et priez pour ceux qui vous persécutent, [Les meilleures copies anciennes omettent: «Benissez ceux qui vous maudissent. Faites du bien à ceux qui vous haissent»] 45 ainsi vous deviendrez les fils de votre Père qui est dans les cieux. Car Il fait lever le soleil sur les méchants et sur les bons, et Il envoie la pluie sur les justes et les injustes. 46 Car si vous aimez seulement ceux qui vous aiment, quelle récompense pouvez-vous recevoir de cela? Même les collecteurs d'impôts en font autant. Vous devez faire mieux qu'eux. 47 Et si vous ne saluez que vos frères, que faites vous là de mieux que les autres? Même les païens en font autant. 48 Alors vous devez être parfaits, tout comme votre Père céleste est parfait.
1 Gardez- vous|strong="G4337" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" |strong="G3361" de pratiquer|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" votre|strong="G5216" justice|strong="G1343" devant|strong="G1715" les hommes|strong="G444" pour en|strong="G846" être vus|strong="G4314" |strong="G2300" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" autrement|strong="G1490" vous n' aurez|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" point|strong="G3756" de récompense|strong="G3408" auprès|strong="G3844" de votre|strong="G5216" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" est dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" 2 Lors|strong="G3752" donc|strong="G3767" que tu fais|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" l' aumône|strong="G1654" ne sonne|strong="G4537" |strong="G0" pas|strong="G3361" de la trompette|strong="G4537" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" devant|strong="G1715" toi|strong="G4675" comme|strong="G5618" font|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" les hypocrites|strong="G5273" dans|strong="G1722" les synagogues|strong="G4864" et|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G1722" les rues|strong="G4505" afin|strong="G3704" d'être glorifiés|strong="G1392" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" par|strong="G5259" les hommes|strong="G444" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" ils reçoivent|strong="G568" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" leur|strong="G846" récompense|strong="G3408" 3 Mais|strong="G1161" quand|strong="G4675" tu fais|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" l' aumône|strong="G1654" que ta|strong="G4675" main gauche|strong="G710" ne sache|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" pas|strong="G3361" ce|strong="G5101" que fait|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ta|strong="G4675" droite|strong="G1188" 4 afin que|strong="G3704" ton|strong="G4675" aumône|strong="G1654" se fasse|strong="G5600" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5753" en|strong="G1722" secret|strong="G2927" et|strong="G2532" ton|strong="G4675" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" voit|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" dans|strong="G1722" le secret|strong="G2927" te|strong="G4671" le rendra|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 5 |strong="G2532" Lorsque|strong="G3752" vous priez|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5741" ne soyez|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" pas|strong="G3756" comme|strong="G5618" les hypocrites|strong="G5273" |strong="G3754" qui aiment|strong="G5368" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à prier|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5738" debout|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5761" dans|strong="G1722" les synagogues|strong="G4864" et|strong="G2532" aux|strong="G1722" coins|strong="G1137" des rues|strong="G4113" pour|strong="G3704" être vus|strong="G302" |strong="G5316" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5652" des hommes|strong="G444" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" |strong="G3754" ils reçoivent|strong="G568" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" leur|strong="G846" récompense|strong="G3408" 6 Mais|strong="G1161" |strong="G4771" quand|strong="G3752" tu pries|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5741" entre|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" dans|strong="G1519" ta|strong="G4675" chambre|strong="G5009" |strong="G2532" ferme|strong="G2808" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" ta|strong="G4675" porte|strong="G2374" et prie|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5663" ton|strong="G4675" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" est là dans|strong="G1722" le lieu secret|strong="G2927" et|strong="G2532" ton|strong="G4675" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" voit|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" dans|strong="G1722" le secret|strong="G2927" te|strong="G4671" le rendra|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 7 En|strong="G1161" priant|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" ne multipliez|strong="G945" |strong="G0" pas|strong="G3361" de vaines paroles|strong="G945" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" comme|strong="G5618" les païens|strong="G1482" |strong="G1063" qui s' imaginent|strong="G1380" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" qu|strong="G3754" force de paroles|strong="G1722" |strong="G846" |strong="G4180" ils seront exaucés|strong="G1522" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 8 Ne|strong="G3767" leur|strong="G846" ressemblez|strong="G3666" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" pas|strong="G3361" car|strong="G1063" votre|strong="G5216" Père|strong="G3962" sait|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" de quoi|strong="G3739" vous avez|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" besoin|strong="G5532" avant|strong="G4253" que vous|strong="G5209" le lui|strong="G846" demandiez|strong="G154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" 9 Voici donc|strong="G3767" comment|strong="G3779" vous|strong="G5210" devez prier|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" Notre|strong="G2257" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" es aux|strong="G1722" cieux|strong="G3772" Que ton|strong="G4675" nom|strong="G3686" soit sanctifié|strong="G37" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5682" 10 que ton|strong="G4675" règne|strong="G932" vienne|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" que ta|strong="G4675" volonté|strong="G2307" soit faite|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5676" sur|strong="G1909" la terre|strong="G1093" comme|strong="G2532" |strong="G5613" au|strong="G1722" ciel|strong="G3772" 11 Donne|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" nous|strong="G2254" aujourd' hui|strong="G4594" notre|strong="G2257" pain|strong="G740" quotidien|strong="G1967" 12 |strong="G2532" pardonne|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" nous|strong="G2254" nos|strong="G2257" offenses|strong="G3783" comme|strong="G5613" nous|strong="G2249" aussi|strong="G2532" nous pardonnons|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à ceux qui nous|strong="G2257" ont offensés|strong="G3781" 13 ne|strong="G2532" nous|strong="G2248" induis|strong="G1533" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" pas|strong="G3361" en|strong="G1519" tentation|strong="G3986" mais|strong="G235" délivre|strong="G4506" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5663" nous|strong="G2248" du|strong="G575" malin|strong="G4190" Car|strong="G3754" c'est à toi|strong="G4675" qu' appartiennent|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" dans|strong="G1519" tous les siècles|strong="G165" le règne|strong="G932" |strong="G2532" la puissance|strong="G1411" et|strong="G2532" la gloire|strong="G1391" Amen|strong="G281" 14 |strong="G1063" Si|strong="G1437" vous pardonnez|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" aux hommes|strong="G444" leurs|strong="G846" offenses|strong="G3900" votre|strong="G5216" Père|strong="G3962" céleste|strong="G3770" vous|strong="G5213" pardonnera|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" aussi|strong="G2532" 15 mais|strong="G1161" si vous ne pardonnez|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" pas|strong="G3362" aux hommes|strong="G444" votre|strong="G5216" Père|strong="G3962" ne vous pardonnera|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" pas non plus|strong="G3761" vos|strong="G5216" offenses|strong="G3900" 16 |strong="G1161" Lorsque|strong="G3752" vous jeûnez|strong="G3522" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" ne prenez|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" pas|strong="G3361" un air triste|strong="G4659" comme|strong="G5618" les hypocrites|strong="G5273" |strong="G1063" qui se rendent|strong="G853" |strong="G0" le|strong="G846" visage|strong="G4383" tout défait|strong="G853" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pour|strong="G3704" montrer|strong="G5316" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5652" aux hommes|strong="G444" qu'ils jeûnent|strong="G3522" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" |strong="G3754" ils reçoivent|strong="G568" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" leur|strong="G846" récompense|strong="G3408" 17 Mais|strong="G1161" |strong="G4771" quand tu jeûnes|strong="G3522" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" parfume|strong="G218" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5669" ta|strong="G4675" tête|strong="G2776" et|strong="G2532" lave|strong="G3538" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5669" ton|strong="G4675" visage|strong="G4383" 18 afin de|strong="G3704" ne pas|strong="G3361" montrer|strong="G5316" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5652" aux hommes|strong="G444" que tu jeûnes|strong="G3522" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" mais|strong="G235" à ton|strong="G4675" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" est là dans|strong="G1722" le lieu secret|strong="G2927" et|strong="G2532" ton|strong="G4675" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" voit|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" dans|strong="G1722" le secret|strong="G2927" te|strong="G4671" le rendra|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 19 Ne vous|strong="G5213" amassez|strong="G2343" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" pas|strong="G3361" des trésors|strong="G2344" sur|strong="G1909" la terre|strong="G1093" où|strong="G3699" la teigne|strong="G4597" et|strong="G2532" la rouille|strong="G1035" détruisent|strong="G853" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et|strong="G2532" où|strong="G3699" les voleurs|strong="G2812" percent|strong="G1358" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et|strong="G2532" dérobent|strong="G2813" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 20 mais|strong="G1161" amassez|strong="G2343" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" vous|strong="G5213" des trésors|strong="G2344" dans|strong="G1722" le ciel|strong="G3772" où|strong="G3699" la teigne|strong="G4597" et la rouille|strong="G1035" ne détruisent|strong="G853" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" point|strong="G3777" |strong="G3777" et|strong="G2532" où|strong="G3699" les voleurs|strong="G2812" ne|strong="G3756" percent|strong="G1358" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ni|strong="G3761" ne dérobent|strong="G2813" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 21 Car|strong="G1063" là où|strong="G3699" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" ton|strong="G5216" trésor|strong="G2344" là|strong="G1563" aussi|strong="G2532" sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" ton|strong="G5216" coeur|strong="G2588" 22 L' oeil|strong="G3788" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" la lampe|strong="G3088" du corps|strong="G4983" |strong="G3767" Si|strong="G1437" ton|strong="G4675" oeil|strong="G3788" est|strong="G5600" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5753" en bon état|strong="G573" tout|strong="G3650" ton|strong="G4675" corps|strong="G4983" sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" éclairé|strong="G5460" 23 mais|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1437" ton|strong="G4675" oeil|strong="G3788" est|strong="G5600" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5753" en mauvais état|strong="G4190" tout|strong="G3650" ton|strong="G4675" corps|strong="G4983" sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" dans les ténèbres|strong="G4652" Si|strong="G1487" donc|strong="G3767" la lumière|strong="G5457" qui est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" en|strong="G1722" toi|strong="G4671" est ténèbres|strong="G4655" combien seront grandes|strong="G4214" ces ténèbres|strong="G4655" 24 Nul|strong="G3762" ne peut|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" servir|strong="G1398" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" deux|strong="G1417" maîtres|strong="G2962" Car|strong="G1063" ou|strong="G2228" il haïra|strong="G3404" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" l' un|strong="G1520" et|strong="G2532" aimera|strong="G25" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" l' autre|strong="G2087" ou|strong="G2228" il s' attachera|strong="G472" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" à l' un|strong="G1520" et|strong="G2532" méprisera|strong="G2706" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" l' autre|strong="G2087" Vous ne|strong="G3756" |strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" pouvez servir|strong="G1398" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" Mamon|strong="G3126" 25 C'est pourquoi|strong="G1223" |strong="G5124" je vous|strong="G5213" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Ne vous inquiétez|strong="G3309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" pas|strong="G3361" pour votre|strong="G5216" vie|strong="G5590" de ce que|strong="G5101" vous mangerez|strong="G5315" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" ni pour|strong="G3366" votre|strong="G5216" corps|strong="G4983" de quoi|strong="G5101" vous serez vêtus|strong="G1746" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5672" La vie|strong="G5590" n' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pas|strong="G3780" plus que|strong="G4119" la nourriture|strong="G5160" et|strong="G2532" le corps|strong="G4983" plus que le vêtement|strong="G1742" 26 Regardez|strong="G1689" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" |strong="G1519" les oiseaux|strong="G4071" du ciel|strong="G3772" |strong="G3754" ils ne|strong="G3756" sèment|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ni|strong="G3761" ne moissonnent|strong="G2325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et ils n|strong="G3761" amassent|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" rien dans|strong="G1519" des greniers|strong="G596" et|strong="G2532" votre|strong="G5216" Père|strong="G3962" céleste|strong="G3770" les|strong="G846" nourrit|strong="G5142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Ne valez|strong="G1308" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" vous|strong="G5210" pas|strong="G3756" beaucoup plus|strong="G3123" qu' eux|strong="G846" 27 |strong="G1161" Qui|strong="G1537" |strong="G5101" de vous|strong="G5216" par ses inquiétudes|strong="G3309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" peut|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" ajouter|strong="G4369" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" une|strong="G1520" coudée|strong="G4083" à|strong="G1909" la durée|strong="G2244" de sa|strong="G846" vie? 28 Et|strong="G2532" pourquoi|strong="G5101" vous inquiéter|strong="G3309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" au sujet|strong="G4012" du vêtement|strong="G1742" Considérez|strong="G2648" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" comment|strong="G4459" croissent|strong="G837" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" les lis|strong="G2918" des champs|strong="G68" ils ne|strong="G3756" travaillent|strong="G2872" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ni|strong="G3761" ne filent|strong="G3514" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 29 cependant|strong="G1161" je vous|strong="G5213" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que|strong="G3754" Salomon|strong="G4672" même|strong="G3761" |strong="G0" dans|strong="G1722" toute|strong="G3956" sa|strong="G846" gloire|strong="G1391" n'a pas|strong="G3761" été vêtu|strong="G4016" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5639" comme|strong="G5613" l' un|strong="G1520" d' eux|strong="G5130" 30 |strong="G1161" Si|strong="G1487" Dieu|strong="G2316" revêt|strong="G294" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ainsi|strong="G3779" l' herbe|strong="G5528" des champs|strong="G68" qui existe|strong="G5607" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5752" aujourd' hui|strong="G4594" et|strong="G2532" qui demain|strong="G839" sera jetée|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" au|strong="G1519" four|strong="G2823" ne vous|strong="G5209" vêtira-t-il pas|strong="G3756" à plus forte raison|strong="G4183" |strong="G3123" gens de peu de foi|strong="G3640" 31 Ne vous inquiétez|strong="G3309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" donc|strong="G3767" point|strong="G3361" et ne dites|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" pas: Que|strong="G5101" mangerons- nous|strong="G5315" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" |strong="G2228" que|strong="G5101" boirons- nous|strong="G4095" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" |strong="G2228" de quoi|strong="G5101" serons-nous vêtus|strong="G4016" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5643" 32 Car|strong="G1063" toutes|strong="G3956" ces choses|strong="G5023" ce sont les païens|strong="G1484" qui les recherchent|strong="G1934" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G1063" Votre|strong="G5216" Père|strong="G3962" céleste|strong="G3770" sait|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" que|strong="G3754" vous|strong="G537" en|strong="G5130" avez besoin|strong="G5535" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 33 |strong="G1161" Cherchez|strong="G2212" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" premièrement|strong="G4412" le royaume|strong="G932" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G846" justice|strong="G1343" de Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" toutes|strong="G3956" ces choses|strong="G5023" vous|strong="G5213" seront données par- dessus|strong="G4369" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 34 Ne vous inquiétez|strong="G3309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" donc|strong="G3767" pas|strong="G3361" du|strong="G1519" lendemain|strong="G839" car|strong="G1063" le lendemain|strong="G839" aura soin|strong="G3309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" de lui- même|strong="G3588" |strong="G1438" À chaque jour|strong="G2250" suffit|strong="G713" sa|strong="G846" peine|strong="G2549"
Jésus continue d'enseigner à ses disciples dans son sermon sur la montagne, qui commence dans Matthieu 5: 3 . Dans cette section, Jésus aborde les «actes de justice» de l'aumône, de la prière et du jeûne.
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient et ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. Tout les occurrences de «vous» et «votre» sont au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Cela implique que ceux qui voient la personne vont l’honorer. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «devant les gens juste pour qu'ils puissent vous voir et vous donner honneur pour ce que vous avez fait» ( voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite et active ou passive )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Cette métaphore signifie faire quelque chose qui attire l'attention des gens. AT: «ne vous attirez pas comme quelqu'un qui joue de la trompette dans la foule» (voir: Métaphore ) 149 Matthieu 6: 1-2 TraductionNotes
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Jésus continue d'enseigner à ses disciples à propos de l'aumône.
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient et ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. Tout les occurrences de «vous» et «votre» sont au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Ceci est une métaphore pour le secret total. Tout comme les mains travaillent généralement ensemble et que l'on peut dire que chaque personne «sait» ce que l'autre fait à tout moment, vous ne devez pas laisser vos proches savoir quand vous donnez aux pauvres. (Voir: métaphore )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Vous pouvez donner aux pauvres sans que d'autres personnes le sachent" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Jésus commence à enseigner la prière.
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient et ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. Tout les occurrences de «toi» et de «ton» aux versets 5 et 7 sont au pluriel; au verset 6, ils sont singuliers, mais dans certaines langues, ils doivent parfois être pluriels. (Voir: formes de vous )
Cela implique que ceux qui les voient leur donneront l’honneur. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «pour que les gens les voient et leur donnent honneur» (voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites et actives ou passives )
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite. 153 Matthieu 6: 5-7 traductionNotes
«Aller dans un lieu privé» ou «aller où vous pouvez être seul»
Les significations possibles sont 1) personne ne peut voir Dieu. AT: «Père qui est invisible» ou 2) Dieu est dans cet endroit privé avec la personne qui prie. AT: "Père qui est avec toi en privé"
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
“Votre Père verra ce que vous faites en privé et”
Les significations possibles sont 1) les répétitions sont inutiles. AT: «ne continuez pas à répéter inlassablement des choses » ou 2) les mots ou les phrases n'ont pas de sens. AT: «ne répète pas les mots sans signification »
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "leurs faux dieux les entendront" (voir: actif ou passif )
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de la façon dont elles devraient prier individuellement. Les mots «vous» et «votre» sont pluriels dans la première phrase. Dans la prière, les mots «vous» et «votre» sont singuliers et se réfèrent à Dieu, «Notre Père céleste». (Voir: Formes de vous )
C'est le début de la prière et comment Jésus enseigne aux gens à s'adresser à Dieu.
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Ici, «votre nom» fait référence à Dieu lui-même. AT: «Faites que tout le monde vous honore» (Voir: Métonymie ) 155 Matthieu 6: 8-10 traductionNotes
Ici «royaume» se réfère à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. AT: “Pouvez-vous dominer tout le monde et tout complètement »(voir: métonymie )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Que tout ce qui se passe sur terre soit conforme à votre volonté, comme tout ce qui est dans le ciel" (voir: actif ou passif )
Cela fait partie d'une prière que Jésus enseignait aux gens. Tous les exemples de «nous», «nous» et «nos» se réfèrent uniquement à ceux qui prieraient cette prière. Ces mots ne font pas référence à Dieu, à qui ils prieraient. (Voir: «Nous» exclusifs et inclusifs )
Ici, le «pain» fait référence à la nourriture en général. (Voir: Synecdoche )
Une dette est ce qu'une personne doit à une autre. Ceci est une métaphore pour les péchés. (Voir: métaphore )
Un débiteur est une personne qui doit une dette à une autre personne. Ceci est une métaphore pour ceux qui ont péché contre nous. (Voir: métaphore ) 157 Matthieu 6: 11-13 traductionNotes
Le mot «tentation», un nom abstrait, peut être exprimé comme un verbe. AT: «Ne laissez rien nous tenter» ou «Ne laissez rien nous faire désirer de pécher» (voir: noms abstraits )
Toutes les instances de «vous» et «votre» sont au pluriel. Cependant, Jésus leur dit ce qui leur arrivera en tant qu'individus si chaque personne ne pardonne pas aux autres. (Voir: formes de vous )
Le nom abstrait «trespasses» peut être traduit par un verbe. AT: «quand ils t'infiltrent contre toi… quand tu intrigues contre Dieu» ou «quand ils font des choses qui te nuisent… quand tu fais des choses qui rendent ton père en colère» (voir: noms abstraits )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Jésus commence à enseigner le jeûne.
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient ou ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. Dans verset 16 toutes les occurrences de «vous» sont au pluriel. Aux versets 17 et 18, où Jésus leur enseigne comment se comporter quand ils jeûnent, toutes les occurrences de «vous» et de «votre» sont singulières. Dans certaines langues ceux les occurrences de «vous» peuvent aussi devoir être plurielles. (Voir: formes de vous )
Les hypocrites ne se laveraient pas le visage ou ne se peigneraient pas. Ils l'ont fait exprès pour attirer l' attention sur eux afin que les gens les voient et leur donnent l'honneur pour le jeûne.
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite. 160 traductionNotes Matthieu 6: 16-18
«Mets de l'huile dans tes cheveux» ou «panse tes cheveux». «Animer» la tête, c'est prendre soin de ses cheveux normalement . Cela n'a rien à voir avec «Christ» qui signifie «oint». Jésus veut dire que les gens devraient avoir la même apparence, qu'ils soient à jeun ou non.
Les significations possibles sont 1) personne ne peut voir Dieu. AT: «Père, qui est invisible» ou 2) Dieu est avec cette personne qui jeûne secrètement. AT: «Père qui est avec toi en privé» Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 6: 6 .
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
«Qui voit ce que vous faites en privé.» Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 6: 6 .
Jésus commence à enseigner l'argent et les biens.
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient ou ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. Tout les occurrences de «vous» et de «votre» sont au pluriel, sauf au verset 21, où elles sont singulières. Dans certaines langues, ces occurrences de «vous» et «votre» peuvent également devoir être au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
les richesses, les choses auxquelles une personne donne le plus de valeur
“Où la teigne et la rouille détruisent les trésors”
un petit insecte volant qui détruit le tissu
une substance brune qui se forme sur les métaux 162 traductionNotes Matthieu 6: 19-21
C'est une métaphore qui signifie que faire de bonnes choses sur terre pour que Dieu vous récompense au ciel. (Voir: métaphore )
Ici, «cœur» signifie les pensées et les intérêts d'une personne. (Voir: métonymie )
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient ou ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. le les instances de «vous» et «votre» sont toutes singulières, mais dans certaines langues, elles peuvent devoir être plurielles. (Voir: formes de vous )
Cela compare les yeux en bonne santé qui permettent à une personne de voir à des yeux malades qui rendent une personne aveugle. Ceci est une métaphore faisant référence à la santé spirituelle. Souvent, les juifs utilisaient l'expression «mauvais œil» pour désigner la cupidité. Le sens est que si une personne est complètement dévouée à Dieu et voit ou considère les choses comme Dieu le fait, alors il fait ce qui est juste. Si une personne est avide de plus, alors il fait ce qui est mal. (Voir: métaphore )
Cette métaphore signifie que les yeux permettent à une personne de voir comme une lampe aide une personne à voir dans l'obscurité. AT: "Comme une lampe, l'oeil vous permet de voir les choses clairement" (Voir: Métaphore )
Vous devrez peut-être traduire cela par le pluriel «yeux». 164 traductionNotes Matthieu 6: 22-24
Cela ne fait pas référence à la magie. Les juifs utilisaient souvent cela comme une métaphore pour quelqu'un qui est gourmand. (Voir: métaphore )
"Si ce qui est supposé causer de la lumière dans votre corps provoque l'obscurité, alors votre corps est dans l' obscurité complète "
Ces deux expressions signifient essentiellement la même chose. Ils soulignent qu'une personne ne peut pas aimer et être dévouée à la fois à Dieu et à l'argent. (Voir: Parallélisme )
"Vous ne pouvez pas aimer Dieu et l'argent en même temps"
Ici, les instances de «vous» et de «votre» sont toutes au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient ou ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus.
Jésus utilise une question pour enseigner aux gens. AT: «de toute évidence, la vie est plus que ce que vous mangez et votre corps est plus que ce que vous portez.» Ou «il y a des choses dans la vie qui sont plus importantes que vêtements. »(Voir: Question rhétorique )
endroits pour stocker les récoltes
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père ) 166 traductionNotes Matthieu 6: 25-26
Jésus utilise une question pour enseigner aux gens. AT: "Évidemment, vous avez plus de valeur que les oiseaux." (Voir: Question rhétorique )
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient ou ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. Tout les instances de «vous» et «votre» sont au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Jésus utilise une question pour enseigner aux gens. Ici, «ajouter une coudée à sa durée de vie» est une métaphore pour ajouter du temps à la durée de vie d'une personne. AT: «Rien ne peut, en vous inquiétant, ajouter des années à votre vie. Vous ne pouvez pas ajouter une minute à votre vie! Donc, vous ne devriez pas vous soucier de choses que vous besoin ». (Voir: Question et métaphore rhétoriques )
Une coudée est une mesure d'un peu moins d'un demi mètre. (Voir: Distance biblique )
Jésus utilise une question pour enseigner aux gens. AT: "Ne vous inquiétez pas de ce que vous allez porter." (Voir: Question rhétorique )
"Considérer" 168 traductionNotes Matthieu 6: 27-29
Jésus parle des lis comme s'il s'agissait de personnes qui portaient des vêtements. Les lys vêtus sont une métaphore pour les plantes ayant des fleurs magnifiques et colorées. (Voir: Personnification et métaphore )
Un lis est une sorte de fleur sauvage. (Voir: Traduire les inconnus )
Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: “ne portait pas de vêtements aussi beaux que ces lys” (voir: actifs ou passifs )
Jésus continue à parler des lis comme s’il s’agissait de gens qui portaient des vêtements. Les lys vêtus sont une métaphore pour les plantes ayant des fleurs magnifiques et colorées. (Voir: Personnification et métaphore )
Si votre langue a un mot qui inclut «herbe» et le mot que vous avez utilisé pour «lys» dans le verset précédent , vous pouvez l’utiliser ici.
Les Juifs à cette époque utilisaient de l'herbe dans leurs feux pour cuire leur nourriture. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "quelqu'un le jette dans le feu" ou "quelqu'un le brûle" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Jésus utilise cette question pour enseigner aux gens que Dieu fournira ce dont ils ont besoin. AT: «il vous vêtira certainement… la foi» (voir: question rhétorique )
"Toi qui as une si petite foi." Jésus s'adresse aux gens de cette façon parce que leur anxiété à propos des vêtements montre qu'ils ont peu confiance en Dieu. 170 traductionNotes Matthieu 6: 30-31
“À cause de tout ça”
Dans cette phrase, «vêtements» est une synecdoche pour les possessions matérielles. AT: «Quelles possessions aurons-nous » (Voir: Synecdoche )
“Car les gentils se préoccupent de ce qu'ils vont manger, boire et porter”
Jésus implique que Dieu s'assurera que leurs besoins fondamentaux sont satisfaits.
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Ici «royaume» se réfère à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. AT: «Servez-vous de servir Dieu, qui est votre roi et de faire ce qui est juste» (Voir: Métonymie )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu vous fournira toutes ces choses" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
“À cause de tout ça” 172 traductionNotes Matthieu 6: 32-34
Jésus parle de «demain» comme si c'était une personne qui pouvait s'inquiéter. Jésus veut dire qu’une personne aura assez à se soucier du jour suivant. (Voir: Personnification )
Nous devrions pratiquer nos actes de justice en privé, à l'insu des gens
Ils reçoivent la louange des gens comme récompense.
Nous devrions pratiquer nos actes de justice en privé, à l'insu des gens
Ils reçoivent la louange des gens comme récompense.
Ils reçoivent leur récompense des gens. Ceux qui prient en secret reçoivent leur récompense du Père. Jésus dit de ne pa prier avec de vaines répétitions parce que le Père sait de quoi nous avons besoin.
Ils reçoivent leur récompense des gens. Ceux qui prient en secret reçoivent leur récompense du Père. Jésus dit de ne pa prier avec de vaines répétitions parce que le Père sait de quoi nous avons besoin.
Ils reçoivent leur récompense des gens. Ceux qui prient en secret reçoivent leur récompense du Père. Jésus dit de ne pa prier avec de vaines répétitions parce que le Père sait de quoi nous avons besoin.
Nous devrions demander au Père que sa volonté soit faite sur la terre comme au ciel.
Le Père ne nous pardonnera pas nos offenses.
Nous devrions jeûner sans le faire paraître, ensuite le Père nous récompensera.
Nous devons amasser notre trésor dans le ciel, car il ne peut pas y être détruit ou volé. Nous devons amasser notre trésor dans le ciel, car il ne peut pas y être détruit ou volé.
Nous devons amasser notre trésor dans le ciel, car il ne peut pas y être détruit ou volé. Nous devons amasser notre trésor dans le ciel, car il ne peut pas y être détruit ou volé.
Parce que le Père prend même soin des oiseaux et nous avons beaucoup plus de valeur qu'eux.
Jésus nous rappelle que nous ne pouvons pas ajouter une coudée à notre vie.
Nous devons rechercher en premier le royaume de Dieu et la justice du Père, et nos besoins terrestres seront alors accordés.
1 Garde-toi de pratiquer tes actes de justice devant les gens pour en être vu par eux, autrement tu n'auras point de récompense auprès de ton Père qui est dans les cieux. 2 Ainsi quand tu fais l'aumône, ne sonne pas la trompette devant toi, comme font les hypocrites dans les synagogues et dans les rues, afin d'être glorifiés par les hommes. En vérité, je te le dis, ils ont déjà reçu leur récompense. 3 Quant à vous, lorsque vous faites l'aumône, que votre main gauche ne sache pas ce que fait votre main droite, 4 afin que votre don soit fait en secret. Alors votre Père qui vous observe dans le secret vous récompensera. 5 Et lorsque vous priez, ne soyez pas comme les hypocrites, car ils aiment prier debout dans les synagogues et aux coins des rues, pour être vus des hommes. En vérité, je vous le dis, ils ont déjà reçu leur recompense. 6 Mais vous, quand vous priez, entrez dans votre chambre, fermez votre porte, et priez votre Père qui est dans le lieu secret; ainsi votre Père qui voit dans le secret vous recompensera. 7 Et lorsque vous priez, n'utilisez pas de vaines répétitions, comme le font les païens, parce qu'ils s'imaginent qu'ils seront exaucés en parlant beaucoup. 8 Pour cela, ne leur ressemblez pas, car votre Père sait de quoi vous aurez besoin avant que vous ne le lui demandiez. 9 Donc, priez ainsi: «Notre Père qui est dans les cieux, que ton nom soit sancticfié. 10 Que ton règne vienne. Que ta volonté soit faite sur la terre comme au ciel. 11 Donne nous aujord'hui notre pain de chaque jour. 12 Pardonne-nous nos offenses, comme nous pardonnons aussi à ceux qui nous ont causé du tord. 13 Ne nous conduis pas à la tentation, mais délivre-nous du malin.» [Car à toi appartiennent, le règne et la puissance et la gloire pour toujours, amen!] 14 Car si vous pardonnez aux gens leurs offenses, votre Père Céleste vous pardonnera aussi. 15 Mais si vous ne pardonnez pas leurs offenses, votre Père ne pardonnera non plus vos offenses. 16 De plus, lorsque vous jeûnez, ne prenez pas un air triste comme le font les hypocrites, ils changent leurs visages pour que les gens voient qu'ils jeûnent. En vérité, je vous le dis, ils ont déjà reçu leur récompense. 17 Mais vous, lorsque vous jeûnez, oignez votre tête et lavez-vous le visage, 18 afin de ne pas montrer aux gens que vous jeûnez, mais seul à votre Père qui est là dans le secret. Et votre Père, vous voyant dans le secret, vous récompensera. 19 N'amassez pas pour vous des richesses sur cette terre où les vers et la rouille les consumment, où les voleurs peuvent s'introduirent et voler. 20 Au lieu de cela, amassez-vous des richesses dans le ciel où ni ver ni rouille ne peuvent les détruire et où les voleurs ne peuvent s'y introduire et voler. 21 Car où ton trésor est, là aussi sera ton coeur. 22 L'œil est la lampe du corps. Donc si l'œil est bon, tout le corps est remplit de lumière. 23 Mais si l'œil est mauvais tout le corps est rempli par des ténèbres! Ainsi, si la lumière qui est en toi est vraiment ténèbre, combien grande est cette ténèbre? 24 Personne ne peut servir deux maîtres, car il haïra l'un et aimera l'autre, ou il sera dévoué à l'un et négligera l'autre. Vous ne pouvez servir Dieu en même temps que la richesse. 25 C'est pourquoi je vous dis, ne vous inquiétez pas pour votre vie, de ce que vous allez manger où de ce que vous allez boire (ou pour votre corps, ce que vous allez porter). Car la vie ne vaut t-elle pas mieux que la nourriture, et le corps plus que les vêtements? 26 Regardez les oiseaux du ciel! Ils ne sèment ni ne moissonnent, et n'amassent pas de récolte dans des greniers, mais votre Père céleste les nourrit. Ne valez-vous pas plus qu'eux? 27 Qui d'entre vous en se souciant peut ajouter une coudée à sa vie? 28 Alors pourquoi êtes vous soucieux pour des vêtements? Pensez aux lis des champs, comment ils poussent; ils ne travaillent, ni ne tricotent des tissus. 29 Mais je vous dis que même Salomon dans toute sa gloire n'était pas vêtu comme l'un d'eux. 30 Si Dieu habille ainsi l'herbe des champs qui est là aujourd'hui et demain sera jeté au feu, alors comment ne vous habillera-t'il pas, vous, gens de peu de foi? 31 Ne soyez donc pas soucieux en disant: «Qu'allons-nous manger?» ou, «Qu'allons-nous boire» ou, «Qu'allons-nous mettre pour nous habiller?» 32 Ces choses sont recherchées par les païens; votre Père céleste connait tous vos besoins. 33 Cherchez tout d'abord son royaume et sa justice; et toutes les autres choses vous seront accordées. 34 Ne vous inquiétez pas du lendemain, car le lendemain s'inquiètera de lui même. A chaque jour suffit sa peine.
1 Ne jugez|strong="G2919" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" point|strong="G3361" afin que vous ne soyez point|strong="G3363" jugés|strong="G2919" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" 2 Car|strong="G1063" on vous jugera|strong="G2919" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" du|strong="G1722" jugement|strong="G2917" dont|strong="G3739" vous jugez|strong="G2919" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et|strong="G2532" l'on vous|strong="G5213" mesurera|strong="G488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" avec|strong="G1722" la mesure|strong="G3358" dont|strong="G3739" vous mesurez|strong="G3354" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 3 |strong="G1161" Pourquoi|strong="G5101" vois|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" la paille|strong="G2595" qui est dans|strong="G1722" l' oeil|strong="G3788" de ton|strong="G4675" frère|strong="G80" et|strong="G1161" n' aperçois|strong="G2657" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" la poutre|strong="G1385" qui est dans|strong="G1722" ton|strong="G4674" oeil|strong="G3788" 4 Ou|strong="G2228" comment|strong="G4459" peux-tu dire|strong="G2046" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" à ton|strong="G4675" frère|strong="G80" Laisse|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" ôter|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" une paille|strong="G2595" de|strong="G575" ton|strong="G4675" oeil|strong="G3788" |strong="G2532" |strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" toi qui as une poutre|strong="G1385" dans|strong="G1722" le tien|strong="G4675" |strong="G3788" 5 Hypocrite|strong="G5273" ôte|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" premièrement|strong="G4412" la poutre|strong="G1385" de|strong="G1537" ton|strong="G4675" oeil|strong="G3788" et|strong="G2532" alors|strong="G5119" tu verras|strong="G1227" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" comment ôter|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" la paille|strong="G2595" de|strong="G1537" l' oeil|strong="G3788" de ton|strong="G4675" frère|strong="G80" 6 Ne donnez|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" pas|strong="G3361" les choses|strong="G3588" saintes|strong="G40" aux chiens|strong="G2965" et ne|strong="G3366" jetez|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" pas vos|strong="G5216" perles|strong="G3135" devant|strong="G1715" les pourceaux|strong="G5519" de peur qu|strong="G3379" ne les|strong="G846" foulent|strong="G2662" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" aux|strong="G1722" pieds|strong="G4228" |strong="G846" |strong="G2532" ne se retournent|strong="G4762" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5651" et ne vous|strong="G5209" déchirent|strong="G4486" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" 7 Demandez|strong="G154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" et|strong="G2532" l'on vous|strong="G5213" donnera|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" cherchez|strong="G2212" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" et|strong="G2532" vous trouverez|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" frappez|strong="G2925" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" et|strong="G2532" l'on vous|strong="G5213" ouvrira|strong="G455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5691" 8 Car|strong="G1063" quiconque|strong="G3956" demande|strong="G154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" reçoit|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G2532" celui qui cherche|strong="G2212" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" trouve|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et|strong="G2532" l'on ouvre|strong="G455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5691" à celui qui frappe|strong="G2925" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 9 |strong="G2228" Lequel|strong="G5101" |strong="G444" de|strong="G1537" |strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" vous|strong="G5216" donnera|strong="G3361" |strong="G1929" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" |strong="G846" une pierre|strong="G3037" à son|strong="G846" fils|strong="G5207" |strong="G3739" s|strong="G1437" lui demande|strong="G154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" du pain|strong="G740" 10 Ou|strong="G2532" s|strong="G1437" demande|strong="G154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" un poisson|strong="G2486" lui|strong="G846" donnera|strong="G3361" |strong="G1929" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" un serpent|strong="G3789" 11 Si|strong="G1487" donc|strong="G3767" méchants|strong="G4190" comme vous|strong="G5210" l' êtes|strong="G5607" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5752" vous savez|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" donner|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" de bonnes|strong="G18" choses|strong="G1390" à vos|strong="G5216" enfants|strong="G5043" à combien plus forte raison|strong="G4214" |strong="G3123" votre|strong="G5216" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" est dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" donnera|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" de bonnes|strong="G18" choses à ceux qui les lui|strong="G846" demandent|strong="G154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 12 |strong="G3767" Tout|strong="G3956" ce que|strong="G302" |strong="G3745" vous voulez|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" que|strong="G2443" les hommes|strong="G444" fassent|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" pour vous|strong="G5213" faites- le|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" |strong="G5210" de même|strong="G2532" |strong="G3779" pour eux|strong="G846" car|strong="G1063" c|strong="G3778" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" la loi|strong="G3551" et|strong="G2532" les prophètes|strong="G4396" 13 Entrez|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" par|strong="G1223" la porte|strong="G4439" étroite|strong="G4728" Car|strong="G3754" large|strong="G4116" est la porte|strong="G4439" |strong="G2532" spacieux|strong="G2149" est le chemin|strong="G3598" qui mènent|strong="G520" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" à|strong="G1519" la perdition|strong="G684" et|strong="G2532" il y en a|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" beaucoup|strong="G4183" qui|strong="G3588" entrent|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" par là|strong="G1223" |strong="G846" 14 Mais|strong="G3754" étroite|strong="G4728" est la porte|strong="G4439" |strong="G2532" resserré|strong="G2346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" le chemin|strong="G3598" qui|strong="G3588" mènent|strong="G520" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" à|strong="G1519" la vie|strong="G2222" et|strong="G2532" il y en a|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" peu|strong="G3641" qui les|strong="G846" trouvent|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 15 Gardez- vous|strong="G1161" |strong="G4337" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" des|strong="G575" faux prophètes|strong="G5578" Ils|strong="G3748" viennent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" à|strong="G4314" vous|strong="G5209" en|strong="G1722" vêtements|strong="G1742" de brebis|strong="G4263" mais|strong="G1161" au dedans|strong="G2081" ce sont|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" des loups|strong="G3074" ravisseurs|strong="G727" 16 Vous les|strong="G846" reconnaîtrez|strong="G1921" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" à|strong="G575" leurs fruits|strong="G2590" |strong="G3385" Cueille|strong="G4816" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" des raisins|strong="G4718" sur|strong="G575" des épines|strong="G173" ou|strong="G2228" des figues|strong="G4810" sur|strong="G575" des chardons|strong="G5146" 17 |strong="G3779" Tout|strong="G3956" bon|strong="G18" arbre|strong="G1186" porte|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" de bons|strong="G2570" fruits|strong="G2590" mais|strong="G1161" le mauvais|strong="G4550" arbre|strong="G1186" porte|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" de mauvais|strong="G4190" fruits|strong="G2590" 18 Un bon|strong="G18" arbre|strong="G1186" ne|strong="G3756" peut|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" porter|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" de mauvais|strong="G4190" fruits|strong="G2590" ni|strong="G3761" un mauvais|strong="G4550" arbre|strong="G1186" porter|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" de bons|strong="G2570" fruits|strong="G2590" 19 Tout|strong="G3956" arbre|strong="G1186" qui ne porte|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" pas|strong="G3361" de bons|strong="G2570" fruits|strong="G2590" est coupé|strong="G1581" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" et|strong="G2532" jeté|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" au|strong="G1519" feu|strong="G4442" 20 C'est donc|strong="G686" à|strong="G575" leurs|strong="G846" fruits|strong="G2590" que vous les|strong="G846" reconnaîtrez|strong="G1921" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" 21 Ceux qui me|strong="G3427" disent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Seigneur|strong="G2962" n' entreront|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" pas|strong="G3756" tous|strong="G3956" dans|strong="G1519" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" mais|strong="G235" celui-là seul qui fait|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" la volonté|strong="G2307" de mon|strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" qui est dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" 22 Plusieurs|strong="G4183" me|strong="G3427" diront|strong="G2046" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" en|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G1565" jour- là|strong="G2250" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Seigneur|strong="G2962" n'avons-nous pas|strong="G3756" prophétisé|strong="G4395" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" par ton|strong="G4674" nom|strong="G3686" |strong="G2532" n'avons-nous pas chassé|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" des démons|strong="G1140" par ton|strong="G4674" nom|strong="G3686" et|strong="G2532" n'avons-nous pas fait|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" beaucoup|strong="G4183" de miracles|strong="G1411" par ton|strong="G4674" nom|strong="G3686" 23 Alors|strong="G2532" |strong="G5119" je leur|strong="G846" dirai ouvertement|strong="G3670" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" |strong="G3754" Je ne vous|strong="G5209" ai jamais|strong="G3763" connus|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" retirez|strong="G672" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" de|strong="G575" moi|strong="G1700" vous qui commettez|strong="G2038" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" l' iniquité|strong="G458" 24 C'est pourquoi|strong="G3767" quiconque|strong="G3956" |strong="G3748" entend|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ces|strong="G5128" paroles|strong="G3056" que je dis|strong="G3450" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G846" met en pratique|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G846" sera semblable|strong="G3666" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" à un homme|strong="G435" prudent|strong="G5429" qui|strong="G3748" a bâti|strong="G3618" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" sa|strong="G846" maison|strong="G3614" sur|strong="G1909" le roc|strong="G4073" 25 La|strong="G2532" pluie|strong="G1028" est tombée|strong="G2597" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G2532" les torrents|strong="G4215" sont venus|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G2532" les vents|strong="G417" ont soufflé|strong="G4154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" se sont jetés contre|strong="G4363" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" cette|strong="G1565" maison|strong="G3614" |strong="G2532" elle n'est point|strong="G3756" tombée|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" parce qu|strong="G1063" était fondée|strong="G2311" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5718" sur|strong="G1909" le roc|strong="G4073" 26 Mais|strong="G2532" quiconque|strong="G3956" entend|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" ces|strong="G5128" paroles|strong="G3056" que je dis|strong="G3450" et|strong="G2532" ne les|strong="G846" met pas|strong="G3361" en pratique|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" sera semblable|strong="G3666" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" à un homme|strong="G435" insensé|strong="G3474" qui|strong="G3748" a bâti|strong="G3618" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" sa|strong="G846" maison|strong="G3614" sur|strong="G1909" le sable|strong="G285" 27 La|strong="G2532" pluie|strong="G1028" est tombée|strong="G2597" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G2532" les torrents|strong="G4215" sont venus|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G2532" les vents|strong="G417" ont soufflé|strong="G4154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" ont battu|strong="G4350" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" cette|strong="G1565" maison|strong="G3614" |strong="G2532" elle est tombée|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" et|strong="G2532" sa|strong="G846" ruine|strong="G4431" a été|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" grande|strong="G3173" 28 |strong="G2532" Après|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" |strong="G3753" que Jésus|strong="G2424" eut achevé|strong="G4931" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ces|strong="G5128" discours|strong="G3056" la foule|strong="G3793" fut frappée|strong="G1605" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5712" de|strong="G1909" sa|strong="G846" doctrine|strong="G1322" 29 car|strong="G1063" il enseignait|strong="G1321" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" |strong="G846" comme|strong="G5613" ayant|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" autorité|strong="G1849" et|strong="G2532" non pas|strong="G3756" comme|strong="G5613" leurs scribes|strong="G1122"
Jésus continue d'enseigner à ses disciples dans son sermon sur la montagne, qui commence dans Matthieu 5: 3 .
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient et ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. le les instances de «vous» et les commandes sont au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Il est implicite ici que «juge» a le sens fort de «condamner sévèrement» ou «déclarer coupable». AT: «Ne condamnez pas les gens durement» (Voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu ne vous condamnera pas durement" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Assurez-vous que le lecteur comprend que la déclaration de 7: 2 est basée sur ce que Jésus a dit en 7: 1.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Dieu vous condamnera de la même manière que vous condamnez les autres» (Voir: actif ou passif ) 175 Matthieu 7: 1-2 TraductionNotes
Les significations possibles sont 1) ceci est le montant de la punition donné ou 2) c'est la norme utilisée pour jugement.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu vous le mesurera" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient ou ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. le les instances de «vous» et «votre» sont toutes singulières, mais dans certaines langues, elles peuvent devoir être plurielles.
Jésus utilise cette question pour reprocher aux gens de prêter attention aux péchés des autres et d’ignorer les leurs. AT: "Vous regardez… l'oeil de votre frère, mais vous ne remarquez pas la bûche qui est dans votre œil." "Ne regarde pas… l'oeil de frère et ignore le journal qui se trouve dans ton oeil." (Voir: Question rhétorique )
C'est une métaphore qui fait référence aux défauts moins importants d'un collègue croyant. (Voir: métaphore )
"Speck" ou "splinter" ou "peu de poussière". Utilisez un mot pour la plus petite chose qui tombe généralement dans un les yeux de la personne.
Toutes les occurrences de «frère» dans 7: 3-5 se réfèrent à un collègue croyant, pas à un frère littéral ou à un voisin. 177 Matthieu 7: 3-5 TraductionNotes
C'est une métaphore des fautes les plus importantes d'une personne. Un journal ne pouvait littéralement pas entrer dans la œil. Jésus exagère pour insister sur le fait qu’une personne doit prêter attention à ses propres défauts avant qu'il traite les défauts moins importants d'une autre personne. (Voir: Métaphore et Hyperbole et généralisation )
la plus grande partie d'un arbre que quelqu'un a coupé
Jésus pose cette question pour inciter les gens à faire attention à leurs propres péchés avant de payer attention aux péchés d'une autre personne. AT: "Vous ne devriez pas dire… votre propre œil." (Voir: Rhétorique Question )
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient ou ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. le les instances de «vous» et «votre» sont toutes au pluriel.
Les Juifs considéraient ces animaux comme sales et Dieu a dit aux Juifs de ne pas les manger. Ce sont des métaphores pour les méchants qui ne valorisent pas les choses saintes. Il serait préférable de traduire ces mots littéralement. (Voir: métaphore )
Celles-ci sont semblables aux pierres rondes ou précieuses ou aux perles. Ils sont une métaphore de la connaissance de Dieu ou des choses précieuses en général. (Voir: métaphore )
“Les cochons peuvent piétiner”
“Les chiens vont alors se retourner et se déchirer”
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient ou ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. le les instances de «vous» et «votre» sont toutes au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Ce sont des métaphores pour prier Dieu. La forme verbale montre que nous devons continuer à prier jusqu'à ce que il répond. Si votre langue a un formulaire pour continuer à faire quelque chose, utilisez-le ici. (Voir: métaphore )
demander des choses à quelqu'un, dans ce cas Dieu
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu vous donnera ce dont vous avez besoin" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
cherche quelqu'un, en l'occurrence Dieu 181 Matthieu 7: 7-10 traductionNotes
Cogner à une porte était une manière polie de demander à la personne à l’intérieur de la porte. Si frapper à une porte est impoli ou pas fait dans votre culture, utilisez le mot qui décrit comment les gens demandent poliment l'ouverture des portes. AT: "Dis à Dieu que tu veux qu'il ouvre la porte"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu l'ouvrira pour vous" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Jésus utilise une question pour enseigner aux gens. AT: "Il n'y a pas une personne parmi vous… une pierre" (voir: Question rhétorique )
Cela fait référence à la nourriture en général. AT: «de la nourriture» (Voir: Synecdoche )
Ces noms doivent être traduits littéralement.
Jésus pose une autre question pour enseigner aux gens. Il est entendu que Jésus se réfère toujours à un homme et son fils. AT: «Et il n'y a pas une personne parmi vous, si son fils demande un poisson, donnera lui un serpent. »(Voir: question rhétorique et ellipsis )
Jésus parle à un groupe de personnes de ce qu’elles devraient ou ne devraient pas faire en tant qu’individus. le les instances de «vous» et «votre» sont au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Jésus utilise une question pour enseigner aux gens. AT: “alors votre Père céleste vous donnera certainement … Lui. »(Voir: question rhétorique )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
"De toute façon que vous voulez que les autres agissent envers vous"
Ici, «loi» et «prophètes» se réfèrent à ce que Moïse et les prophètes ont écrit. AT: «car c'est ce que Moïse et les prophètes enseignent dans les Écritures »(Voir: Métonymie ) 183 Matthieu 7: 11-12 traductionNotes
Cette image de la marche à travers une large porte vers la destruction ou une porte étroite vers la vie représente comment les gens vivent et les résultats de leur vie.
Lorsque vous traduisez, utilisez les mots appropriés pour «large» et «large» qui sont aussi différents que possible de «étroit» afin de souligner les différences entre les deux ensembles de portes et de voies.
Ceci est une image de personnes voyageant sur une route et traversant une porte dans un royaume. Un le royaume est facile à entrer; l'autre est difficile à saisir. (Voir: métaphore )
Vous devrez peut-être déplacer cela à la fin du verset 14: «Par conséquent, entrez par la porte étroite».
Les significations possibles sont 1) «la voie» se réfère à la route qui mène à la porte d’un royaume, ou 2) la «La porte» et «le chemin» se réfèrent tous deux à l'entrée du royaume.
Ces noms abstraits peuvent être traduits avec des verbes. AT: «à l'endroit où les gens meurent… au endroit où les gens vivent »(voir: noms abstraits ) 185 Matthieu 7:13 TraductionNotes
“Soyez sur vos gardes”
Cette métaphore signifie que les faux prophètes prétendent qu’ils sont bons et veulent aider les gens, mais ils sont vraiment mauvais et feront mal aux gens. (Voir: métaphore )
Cette métaphore fait référence aux actions d'une personne. AT: «Tout comme vous connaissez un arbre par le fruit qui pousse ça, vous connaîtrez les faux prophètes par leur comportement »(Voir: Métaphore )
Jésus utilise une question pour enseigner aux gens. Les gens auraient su que la réponse est non. À: "Les gens ne rassemblent pas… des chardons." (Voir: Question rhétorique )
Jésus continue d'utiliser la métaphore du fruit pour désigner les bons prophètes qui produisent de bonnes œuvres ou mots. (Voir: métaphore ) 187 Matthieu 7: 15-17 traductionNotes
Jésus continue d'utiliser la métaphore du fruit pour désigner les mauvais prophètes qui produisent des œuvres mauvaises. (Voir: Métaphore )
Jésus continue d'utiliser les arbres fruitiers comme métaphore pour se référer aux faux prophètes. Ici, il ne dit que ce que arrivera aux mauvais arbres. Cela implique que la même chose arrivera aux faux prophètes. (Voir: Métaphore etconnaissance supposée et information implicite )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "les gens coupent et brûlent(voir: actif ou passif )
Le mot «leur» peut se référer aux prophètes ou aux arbres. Cette métaphore implique que le fruit des arbres et les actes des prophètes révèlent tous deux qu'ils sont bons ou mauvais. Si possible, traduisez ceci de telle manière qu'il puisse se référer aux arbres et aux prophètes. (Voir: métaphore )
Ici, «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. La phrase «royaume des cieux» est utilisée seulement dans le livre de Matthieu. Si possible, gardez «paradis» dans votre traduction. AT: “vivra avec Dieu au ciel quand il se montre roi »(Voir: Métonymie )
"Quiconque fait ce que mon Père au ciel désire"
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Jésus a dit «ce jour-là», sachant que ses auditeurs comprendraient qu'il faisait référence au jour du jugement. Vous devriez inclure «le jour du jugement» seulement si vos lecteurs ne comprendraient pas autrement. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite ) 190 traductionNotes Matthieu 7: 21-23
Les gens utilisent une question pour souligner qu'ils ont fait ces choses. AT: «nous avons prophétisé… nous avons conduit sur les démons… nous avons fait de nombreuses actions puissantes. »(Voir: Question rhétorique )
Ce «nous» n'inclut pas Jésus. (Voir: «Nous» exclusifs et inclusifs )
Les significations possibles sont 1) «par votre autorité» ou «par votre pouvoir» ou 2) «parce que nous faisions ce que vous vouliez que nous fassions »ou 3)« parce que nous vous avons demandé le pouvoir de le faire »(voir: Métonymie )
“Miracles”
Cela signifie que la personne n'appartient pas à Jésus. AT: "Vous n'êtes pas mon suiveur" ou "Je n'ai rien faire avec vous ”(voir: idiome )
"Pour cette raison"
Ici, «mots» se réfère à ce que Jésus dit. (Voir: métonymie )
Jésus compare ceux qui obéissent à ses paroles à une personne qui construit sa maison où rien ne peut lui faire du mal (Voir: Simile )
Il s’agit de la roche sous la terre arable et de l’argile, et non d’une grosse pierre ou d’un rocher au-dessus du sol.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «il l'a construit» (voir: actif ou passif )
C'est la fin du sermon de Jésus sur la montagne, qui a commencé dans Matthieu 5: 3 .
Jésus continue la comparaison du verset précédent. Il compare ceux qui n'obéissent pas à ses mots aux constructeurs de maison idiots. Seul un imbécile construirait une maison dans un endroit sablonneux où la pluie, les inondations et le vent peut balayer le sable. (Voir: Simile )
Utilisez le mot général dans votre langue qui décrit ce qui se passe lorsqu'une maison tombe en panne.
La pluie, les inondations et le vent ont complètement détruit la maison.
Ces versets décrivent comment les gens dans la foule ont réagi à l'enseignement de Jésus dans le sermon sur la montagne. (Voir: Fin de l'histoire )
Cette phrase déplace l'histoire des enseignements de Jésus à ce qui s'est passé ensuite. AT: "Quand" ou "Après"
Il est clair dans 7:29 qu’ils ont été surpris non seulement par ce que Jésus a enseigné, mais aussi par la manière dont il l’a enseigné. AT: «ont été surpris par la manière dont il a enseigné»
Nous devons nous juger personnellement et enlever la poutre de notre propre oeil avant de pouvoir aider notre frère.
Si vous donnez aux chiens ce qui est saint, ils pourraient vous piétiner et puis se retourner et vous déchirer en morceaux.
Nous devons demander, chercher, et frapper afin de recevoir du Père.
Le Père donne de bonnes choses à ceux qui demandent.[7:11} La loi et les prophètes nous enseignent à faire aux autres ce que nous voulons que les gens fassent pour nous
Le chemin spacieux mène à la destruction. Le chemin étroit mène à la vie.
Le chemin spacieux mène à la destruction. Le chemin étroit mène à la vie.
Nous pouvons reconnaitre les faux prophètes par leurs fruits.
Ceux qui font la volonté du Père entreront dans le royaume des cieux. Jésus leur dira, \"je ne vous ai jamais connus! éloignez-vous de moi, vous qui commettez le mal.\"
Ceux qui font la volonté du Père entreront dans le royaume des cieux. Jésus leur dira, \"je ne vous ai jamais connus! éloignez-vous de moi, vous qui commettez le mal.\"
Ceux qui font la volonté du Père entreront dans le royaume des cieux. Jésus leur dira, \"je ne vous ai jamais connus! éloignez-vous de moi, vous qui commettez le mal.\"
Celui qui entend les paroles de Jésus et les met en pratique est comme un homme sage.
Celui qui entend les paroles de Jésus et ne les mets pas en pratique.
Jésus enseignait les gens comme quelqu'un qui avait de l'autorité, non pas comme l'enseignement des scribes.
1 «Ne jugez point et vous ne serez point jugés. 2 Car on vous jugera du jugement dont vous jugez; et avec la mesure que vous utilisez pour mesurer, cette même mesure sera utilisée pour vous. 3 Et pourquoi regardes-tu le brin de paille qui est dans l'oeil de ton frère, mais tu ne remarques pas la poutre qui est dans ton oeil? 4 Comment peux-tu dire à ton frère: ''Laisse-moi enlever la paille dans ton oeil", or toi tu as une poutre dans ton oeil? 5 Hypocrite! Enlève d'abord la poutre dans ton oeil et alors tu verras assez clair pour enlever la paille de l'oeil de ton frère. 6 Ne donnez pas ce qui est saint aux chiens et ne jetez pas vos perles devant les porcs; autrement, ils pourraient les piétiner, puis se retourner et vous déchirer en morceaux. 7 Demandez et il vous sera donné; Cherchez, et vous trouverez; frappez, et on vous ouvrira. 8 Car quiconque demande reçoit; et quiconque cherche trouve; et à la personne qui frappe, il sera ouvert. 9 Y aurait-il parmi vous quelqu'un qui, si son fils lui demande un morceau de pain, il lui donnerait une pierre? 10 Ou s'il demande du poisson, il lui donnerait un serpent? 11 Ainsi, si mauvais que vous êtes, vous savez donner de bonnes choses à vos enfants, à combien plus forte raison votre Père céleste ne donnerait-il de bonnes choses à ceux qui les lui demandent? 12 Donc, tout ce que vous voulez que les gens fassent pour vous, vous devez aussi le leur faire; car c'est la loi et les prophètes. 13 Entrez par la porte étroite, car large est la porte et spacieux est le chemin qui mène à la destruction, et il y a plusieurs personnes qui passent par là. 14 Car étroite est la porte et étroit est le chemin qui mènent à la vie et il y a peu de gens qui le trouvent. 15 Gardez-vous des faux prophètes qui viennent à vous déguisés en brebis, mais qui sont en réalité des loups affamés. 16 Vous les reconnaitrez par leurs fruits. Cueille-t-on du raisin sur des buissons d'épines ou des figues sur les chardons? 17 De même, tout bon arbre produit du bon fruit, mais l'arbre mauvais produit du mauvais fruit. 18 Un bon arbre ne peut pas produire de mauvais fruits, ni un mauvais arbre produire de bons fruits. 19 Tout arbre qui ne produit pas de bons fruits est coupé et jeté dans le feu. 20 De même, vous les reconnaitrez par leurs fruits. 21 Ce ne sont pas tous ceux qui me disent: "Seigneur, Seigneur," qui entreront dans le royaume des cieux, mais seulement ceux qui font la volonté de mon Père qui est dans les cieux. 22 Beaucoup de gens me diront en ce jour là, "Seigneur, Seigneur, n'avons-nous pas prophétisé en ton nom, chassé les démons en ton nom et fait beaucoup de choses extraordinaires en ton nom? " 23 Alors je leur dirai ouvertement: "Je ne vous ai jamais connus! Eloignez-vous de moi, vous qui commettez le mal! " 24 Ainsi, quiconque écoute mes paroles et les met en pratique sera comme un homme sage qui construit sa maison sur un roc. 25 La pluie est tombée, il y a eu inondation et les vents ont soufflé sur cette maison; mais elle ne s' est pas écroulé, car elle était construite sur le roc. 26 Mais toute personne qui écoute mes paroles et ne les met pas en pratique sera comme un homme insensé qui a construit sa maison sur le sable. 27 La pluie est tombée, il y a eu inondation, le vent a soufflé et elle s'est écroulée et a été totalement détruite.» 28 Il arriva que lorsque Jésus eût fini de dire ces paroles, la foule était très impressionnée par son enseignement, 29 car il les enseignait comme quelqu'un qui a de l'autorité et non comme les scribes.
1 Lorsque|strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G846" fut descendu|strong="G2597" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" de|strong="G575" la montagne|strong="G3735" une grande|strong="G4183" foule|strong="G3793" le|strong="G846" suivit|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 2 Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" un lépreux|strong="G3015" s'étant approché|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" se prosterna devant|strong="G4352" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" lui|strong="G846" et dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Seigneur|strong="G2962" si|strong="G1437" tu le veux|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" tu peux|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" me|strong="G3165" rendre pur|strong="G2511" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" 3 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" étendit|strong="G1614" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" la main|strong="G5495" le|strong="G846" toucha|strong="G680" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" et dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Je le veux|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" sois pur|strong="G2511" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5682" |strong="G2532" Aussitôt|strong="G2112" il fut purifié|strong="G2511" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" de sa|strong="G846" lèpre|strong="G3014" 4 Puis|strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Garde|strong="G3708" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" d'en parler|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" à personne|strong="G3367" mais|strong="G235" va|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" te|strong="G4572" montrer|strong="G1166" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" au sacrificateur|strong="G2409" et|strong="G2532" présente|strong="G4374" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" l' offrande|strong="G1435" que Moïse|strong="G3475" a prescrite|strong="G4367" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" afin que cela|strong="G1519" leur|strong="G846" serve de témoignage|strong="G3142" 5 |strong="G1161" Comme|strong="G1525" |strong="G0" Jésus|strong="G2424" entrait|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dans|strong="G1519" Capernaüm|strong="G2584" un centenier|strong="G1543" l|strong="G846" aborda|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" le|strong="G846" priant|strong="G3870" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 6 et|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Seigneur|strong="G2962" mon|strong="G3450" serviteur|strong="G3816" est couché|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" à|strong="G1722" la maison|strong="G3614" atteint de paralysie|strong="G3885" et souffrant|strong="G928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" beaucoup|strong="G1171" 7 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" J|strong="G1473" irai|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et je le|strong="G846" guérirai|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 8 Le centenier|strong="G1543" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2532" |strong="G5346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" Seigneur|strong="G2962" je ne suis|strong="G1510" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pas|strong="G3756" digne|strong="G2425" que|strong="G2443" tu entres|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" sous|strong="G5259" mon|strong="G3450" toit|strong="G4721" mais|strong="G235" dis|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" seulement|strong="G3440" un mot|strong="G3056" et|strong="G2532" mon|strong="G3450" serviteur|strong="G3816" sera guéri|strong="G2390" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 9 Car|strong="G1063" |strong="G2532" moi|strong="G1473" qui suis|strong="G1510" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" |strong="G444" soumis|strong="G5259" à des supérieurs|strong="G1849" j' ai|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" des soldats|strong="G4757" sous|strong="G5259" mes|strong="G1683" ordres; et|strong="G2532" je dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à l' un|strong="G5129" Va|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5676" et|strong="G2532" il va|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" |strong="G2532" à l' autre|strong="G243" Viens|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" et|strong="G2532" il vient|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" et|strong="G2532" à mon|strong="G3450" serviteur|strong="G1401" Fais|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" cela|strong="G5124" et|strong="G2532" il le fait|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 10 Après|strong="G1161" l'avoir entendu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" Jésus|strong="G2424" fut dans l' étonnement|strong="G2296" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" il dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à ceux qui le suivaient|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" même|strong="G3761" |strong="G0" en|strong="G1722" Israël|strong="G2474" je n'ai pas|strong="G3761" trouvé|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" une aussi grande|strong="G5118" foi|strong="G4102" 11 Or|strong="G1161" je vous|strong="G5213" déclare|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que|strong="G3754" plusieurs|strong="G4183" viendront|strong="G2240" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" de|strong="G575" l' orient|strong="G395" et|strong="G2532" de l' occident|strong="G1424" et|strong="G2532" seront à table|strong="G347" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" avec|strong="G3326" Abraham|strong="G11" |strong="G2532" Isaac|strong="G2464" et|strong="G2532" Jacob|strong="G2384" dans|strong="G1722" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" 12 Mais|strong="G1161" les fils|strong="G5207" du royaume|strong="G932" seront jetés|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" dans|strong="G1519" les ténèbres|strong="G4655" du dehors|strong="G1857" où|strong="G1563" il y aura|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" des pleurs|strong="G2805" et|strong="G2532" des grincements|strong="G1030" de dents|strong="G3599" 13 Puis|strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" au centenier|strong="G1543" Va|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" |strong="G2532" qu'il te|strong="G4671" soit fait|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5676" selon|strong="G5613" ta foi|strong="G4100" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1722" l' heure|strong="G5610" même|strong="G1565" le|strong="G846" serviteur|strong="G3816" fut guéri|strong="G2390" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" 14 Jésus|strong="G2424" se rendit|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" ensuite|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1519" la maison|strong="G3614" de Pierre|strong="G4074" dont il vit|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" la|strong="G846" belle- mère|strong="G3994" couchée|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" et|strong="G2532" ayant la fièvre|strong="G4445" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 15 Il|strong="G2532" toucha|strong="G680" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" sa|strong="G846" main|strong="G5495" et|strong="G2532" la fièvre|strong="G4446" la|strong="G846" quitta|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" puis|strong="G2532" elle se leva|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G846" servit|strong="G1247" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" 16 Le|strong="G1161" soir|strong="G3798" |strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" on amena|strong="G4374" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" auprès de Jésus|strong="G846" plusieurs|strong="G4183" démoniaques|strong="G1139" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" |strong="G2532" Il chassa|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" les esprits|strong="G4151" par sa parole|strong="G3056" et|strong="G2532" il guérit|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" tous|strong="G3956" les malades|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G2560" 17 afin que|strong="G3704" s' accomplît|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" ce qui avait été annoncé|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" par|strong="G1223" Ésaïe|strong="G2268" le prophète|strong="G4396" Il|strong="G846" a pris|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" nos|strong="G2257" infirmités|strong="G769" et|strong="G2532" il s'est chargé|strong="G941" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de nos maladies|strong="G3554" 18 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" voyant|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" une grande|strong="G4183" foule|strong="G3793" autour|strong="G4012" de lui|strong="G846" donna l' ordre|strong="G2753" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de passer|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" à|strong="G1519" l'autre bord|strong="G4008" 19 |strong="G2532" Un|strong="G1520" scribe|strong="G1122" s' approcha|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Maître|strong="G1320" je te|strong="G4671" suivrai|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" partout où|strong="G1437" |strong="G3699" tu iras|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5741" 20 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Les renards|strong="G258" ont|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" des tanières|strong="G5454" et|strong="G2532" les oiseaux|strong="G4071" du ciel|strong="G3772" ont des nids|strong="G2682" mais|strong="G1161" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" n' a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" où|strong="G4226" reposer|strong="G2827" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" sa tête|strong="G2776" 21 Un|strong="G1161" autre|strong="G2087" d'entre les|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Seigneur|strong="G2962" permets|strong="G2010" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" moi|strong="G3427" d' aller|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" d' abord|strong="G4412" |strong="G2532" ensevelir|strong="G2290" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" mon|strong="G3450" père|strong="G3962" 22 Mais|strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Suis|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" moi|strong="G3427" et|strong="G2532" laisse|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" les morts|strong="G3498" ensevelir|strong="G2290" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" leurs|strong="G1438" morts|strong="G3498" 23 Il|strong="G2532" monta|strong="G1684" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dans|strong="G1519" la barque|strong="G4143" et ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" le|strong="G846" suivirent|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 24 Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" il s' éleva|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" sur|strong="G1722" la mer|strong="G2281" une si|strong="G5620" |strong="G0" grande|strong="G3173" tempête|strong="G4578" que|strong="G5620" la barque|strong="G4143" était couverte|strong="G2572" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5745" par|strong="G5259" les flots|strong="G2949" Et|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G846" il dormait|strong="G2518" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" 25 Les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101" s'étant approchés|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" le|strong="G846" réveillèrent|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Seigneur|strong="G2962" sauve|strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" nous|strong="G2248" nous périssons|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5731" 26 Il|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Pourquoi|strong="G5101" avez- vous|strong="G2075" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" peur|strong="G1169" gens de peu de foi|strong="G3640" Alors|strong="G5119" il se leva|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" menaça|strong="G2008" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" les vents|strong="G417" et|strong="G2532" la mer|strong="G2281" et|strong="G2532" il y eut|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" un grand|strong="G3173" calme|strong="G1055" 27 Ces|strong="G1161" hommes|strong="G444" furent saisis d' étonnement|strong="G2296" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Quel|strong="G4217" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" celui- ci|strong="G3778" |strong="G3754" disaient- ils|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" à qui|strong="G846" obéissent|strong="G5219" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" même|strong="G2532" les vents|strong="G417" et|strong="G2532" la mer|strong="G2281" 28 Lorsqu|strong="G2532" il|strong="G846" fut|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" à|strong="G1519" l'autre bord|strong="G4008" dans|strong="G1519" le pays|strong="G5561" des Gadaréniens|strong="G1086" deux|strong="G1417" démoniaques|strong="G1139" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" sortant|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" des|strong="G1537" sépulcres|strong="G3419" vinrent au- devant|strong="G5221" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de lui|strong="G846" Ils étaient si|strong="G3029" furieux|strong="G5467" que|strong="G5620" personne|strong="G3361" |strong="G5100" n' osait|strong="G2480" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" passer|strong="G3928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" par|strong="G1223" là|strong="G1565" |strong="G3598" 29 Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" ils s' écrièrent|strong="G2896" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Qu|strong="G5101" a-t- il|strong="G2532" entre nous|strong="G2254" et toi|strong="G4671" Fils|strong="G5207" de Dieu|strong="G2316" Es-tu venu|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" ici|strong="G5602" pour nous|strong="G2248" tourmenter|strong="G928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" avant|strong="G4253" le temps|strong="G2540" 30 Il|strong="G1161" y avait|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" loin|strong="G3112" d|strong="G575" eux|strong="G846" un grand|strong="G4183" troupeau|strong="G34" de pourceaux|strong="G5519" qui paissaient|strong="G1006" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" 31 Les|strong="G1161" démons|strong="G1142" priaient|strong="G3870" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" Jésus|strong="G846" disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Si|strong="G1487" tu nous|strong="G2248" chasses|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" envoie|strong="G2010" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" |strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" nous|strong="G2254" dans|strong="G1519" ce troupeau|strong="G34" de pourceaux|strong="G5519" 32 Il|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Allez|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" |strong="G1161" Ils sortirent|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et entrèrent|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" les pourceaux|strong="G5519" Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" tout|strong="G3956" le troupeau|strong="G34" se précipita|strong="G3729" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G2596" des pentes escarpées|strong="G2911" dans|strong="G1519" la mer|strong="G2281" et|strong="G2532" ils périrent|strong="G599" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1722" les eaux|strong="G5204" 33 Ceux|strong="G1161" qui les faisaient paître|strong="G1006" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" s' enfuirent|strong="G5343" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" et|strong="G2532" allèrent|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dans|strong="G1519" la ville|strong="G4172" raconter|strong="G518" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" tout|strong="G3956" ce qui s'était passé et|strong="G2532" ce qui était arrivé aux démoniaques|strong="G1139" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" 34 |strong="G2532" Alors|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" toute|strong="G3956" la ville|strong="G4172" sortit|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à|strong="G1519" la rencontre|strong="G4877" de Jésus|strong="G2424" et|strong="G2532" dès qu'ils le|strong="G846" virent|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" ils le supplièrent|strong="G3870" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de|strong="G3704" quitter|strong="G3327" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" |strong="G575" leur territoire|strong="G3725"
C'est le début d'une nouvelle partie de l'histoire qui contient plusieurs récits de guérison de Jésus gens. Ce thème continue à travers Matthieu 9:35 . (Voir: Introduction d'un nouvel événement )
"Après que Jésus soit descendu de la colline, une foule nombreuse l'a suivi." les deux personnes qui avaient été avec lui sur la montagne et les personnes qui ne l'avaient pas été.
Le mot «voici» nous avertit d'une nouvelle personne dans l'histoire. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de faire ce.
"Un homme qui avait la lèpre" ou "un homme qui avait une maladie de peau"
C'est un signe d'humble respect devant Jésus. (Voir: Action symbolique ) 198 traductionNotes Matthieu 8: 1-3
"Si vous voulez" ou "si vous le désirez". Le lépreux savait que Jésus avait le pouvoir de le guérir, mais il l'a fait Je ne sais pas si Jésus voudrait le toucher.
Ici, «propre» signifie être guéri et pouvoir vivre à nouveau dans la communauté. AT: «tu peux guérir moi "ou" s'il vous plaît me guérir "(voir: idiome )
En disant cela, Jésus a guéri l'homme. (Voir: impératifs - autres utilisations )
"A ce moment, il a été nettoyé"
Le résultat de Jésus disant «Sois pur» était que l'homme était guéri. Cela peut être indiqué dans actif forme. AT: "il allait bien" ou "la lèpre l'a quitté" ou "la lèpre a pris fin" (voir: actif ou passif )
Cela se réfère à l'homme que Jésus vient de guérir.
"Ne dites rien à personne" ou "Ne dites à personne que je vous ai guéri"
La loi juive exigeait que la personne montre sa peau guérie au prêtre, qui lui permettrait alors ou elle doit retourner dans la communauté, être avec d'autres personnes. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et implicite Informations )
La loi de Moïse exigeait que quelqu'un, guéri de la lèpre, offre une offrande de grâce au prêtre. Lorsque le prêtre a accepté le cadeau, les gens savaient que l'homme avait été guéri. Les lépreux étaient ostracisés, bannis de la communauté, jusqu'à ce qu'ils aient la preuve de leur guérison. (Voir: Assume Connaissance et information implicite )
Cela peut éventuellement se référer à 1) les prêtres ou 2) à toutes les personnes ou 3) aux critiques de Jésus. Si possible, utilisez un pronom qui pourrait se référer à l'un de ces groupes. (Voir: Pronoms ) 200 traductionNotes Matthieu 8: 4
Ici, la scène change de lieu et de temps et parle de Jésus guérissant une autre personne.
Ici «il» se réfère à Jésus.
incapable de bouger en raison d'une maladie ou d'un AVC
"Jésus a dit au centurion"
"Je vais venir chez vous et faire votre serviteur bien"
Ceci est un idiome qui se réfère à l'intérieur de la maison. AT: «chez moi» (voir: idiome )
Ici, «mot» représente une commande. AT: «donner le commandement» (voir: métonymie )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "va bien" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "qui est sous l'autorité de quelqu'un d'autre" (voir: actif ou passif )
Être "sous", c'est être moins important et obéir aux ordres de quelqu'un important. (Voir: idiome ) 204 traductionNotes Matthieu 8: 8-10
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Les auditeurs de Jésus auraient pensé que les Juifs en Israël, qui prétendent être des enfants de Dieu, auraient une foi plus grande que quiconque. Jésus dit qu'ils ont tort et que la foi du centurion était plus grande. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Ici, «vous» est pluriel et fait référence à «ceux qui le suivaient» dans Matthieu 8:10 . (Voir: formes de vous )
Utiliser les opposés «est» et «ouest» est une façon de dire «partout». AT: «de partout» ou «de loin dans toutes les directions» (voir: Merism )
Les gens de cette culture allaient se coucher à côté de la table en mangeant. Cette phrase indique que tous ceux qui sont à la table sont des membres de la famille et des amis proches. On parle souvent de la joie dans le royaume de Dieu comme si les gens se régalaient. AT: «vivre en famille et entre amis» (voir: métonymie )
Ici, «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. L'expression «royaume des cieux» n'est utilisée que dans le livre de Matthieu. Si possible, gardez «paradis» dans votre traduction. AT: "quand notre Dieu dans les cieux montre qu'il est roi" (voir: métonymie ) 206 traductionNotes Matthieu 8: 11-13
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu jettera les fils du royaume" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
L'expression «fils de» est un métonymie, se référant aux Juifs non croyants du royaume de Judée. Il y a aussi de l'ironie ici parce que les «fils» seront jetés alors que les étrangers seront les bienvenus. AT: "ceux qui auraient dû permettre à Dieu de régner sur eux" (Voir: Metonymy and Irony )
Ici, «les ténèbres extérieures» est un métonyme de l'endroit où Dieu envoie ceux qui les rejettent. C'est un endroit complètement séparé de Dieu pour toujours. AT: «le lieu sombre loin de Dieu» (voir: métonymie )
Le «broyage des dents» est un acte symbolique, représentant une tristesse et une souffrance extrêmes. AT: «pleurer et montrer leur extrême souffrance» (Voir: Action symbolique )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "alors je le ferai pour vous" (voir: actif ou passif )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Jésus a guéri le serviteur" (voir: actif ou passif )
"Au moment précis où Jésus a dit qu'il allait guérir le serviteur"
Ici, la scène change de lieu et de temps et parle de Jésus guérissant une autre personne.
Les disciples étaient probablement avec Jésus, mais le sujet de l'histoire est ce que Jésus a dit et fait, alors présentez les disciples seulement si nécessaire pour éviter une mauvaise signification.
“La mère de l'épouse de Peter”
Si votre langage comprendrait que cette personnification signifie que la fièvre pourrait penser et agir seule, cela peut se traduire par «elle est devenue meilleure» ou «Jésus l'a guérie» (voir: Personnification ).
"sortir du lit"
Ici, la scène se déplace plus tard dans la soirée et raconte que Jésus a guéri plus de monde et chassé les démons.
Au verset 17, Matthieu cite le prophète Isaïe pour montrer que le ministère de guérison de Jésus était l'accomplissement de la prophétie.
Parce que les Juifs ne travaillaient pas ou ne voyageaient pas le jour du sabbat, le «soir» peut impliquer après le sabbat. Ils attendu jusqu'au soir pour amener les gens à Jésus. Vous n'avez pas besoin de mentionner le sabbat à moins que vous ayez besoin d'éviter une mauvaise signification. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «beaucoup de gens que possédaient les démons» ou «beaucoup de gens contrôlés par les démons» (voir: actifs ou passifs )
Ici, «mot» représente une commande. AT: "Il a ordonné aux esprits de partir" (Voir: Métonymie ) 211 Matthieu 8: 16-17 traductionNotes
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Jésus a accompli la prophétie que le prophète Isaïe avait parlé au peuple d'Israël" (voir: actif ou passif )
Matthieu cite le prophète Isaïe. Ces deux phrases signifient essentiellement la même chose et soulignent qu'il a guéri toutes nos maladies. AT: «guéri ceux qui étaient malades et les a bien fait» (Voir: Parallélisme )
Ici, la scène change et raconte la réponse de Jésus à certaines personnes qui voulaient le suivre.
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire.
“Il a dit à ses disciples”
Cela signifie qu'après que Jésus "a donné des instructions" mais avant qu'il puisse entrer dans le bateau.
à n'importe quel endroit
Jésus répond avec ce proverbe. Cela signifie que même les animaux sauvages ont un endroit où se reposer. (Voir: Proverbes ) 213 Matthieu 8: 18-20 TraductionNotes
Les renards sont des animaux comme les chiens. Ils mangent des oiseaux nicheurs et d'autres petits animaux. Si les renards sont inconnus dans votre région, utilisez un terme général pour désigner les créatures ressemblant à des chiens ou d'autres animaux à fourrure. (Voir: Traduire Inconnus )
Les renards font des trous dans le sol pour y vivre. Utilisez le mot approprié pour l'endroit où l'animal que vous utilisez pour les «renards» vit.
Jésus parle de lui-même. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Cela fait référence à un endroit où dormir. AT: "Pas de place pour dormir" (Voir: Idiom )
Il est difficile de savoir si le père de l'homme est décédé et il va l'enterrer immédiatement, ou si l'homme veut rester plus longtemps jusqu'à la mort de son père pour pouvoir ensuite l'enterrer. Le point principal est que l'homme veut faire autre chose avant de suivre Jésus.
Jésus ne veut pas dire littéralement que des personnes mortes enterreront d'autres personnes mortes. Significations possibles de «les morts»: 1) c'est une métaphore pour ceux qui vont bientôt mourir, ou 2) c'est une métaphore pour ceux qui ne suivent pas Jésus et sont spirituellement morts. Le point principal est qu'un disciple ne doit rien laisser le suivre de suivre Jésus. (Voir: métaphore )
Ici, la scène se déplace sur le compte de Jésus apaisant une tempête alors que lui et ses disciples traversent la mer de Galilée.
«Monté sur un bateau»
Essayez d'utiliser les mêmes mots pour «disciple» et «suivez» que vous avez utilisés ( Matthieu 8: 21-22 ).
Cela marque le début d'un autre événement dans la grande histoire. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de le montrer. AT: «soudainement» ou «sans avertissement»
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "une tempête puissante a surgi sur la mer" (voir: active ou passive )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «pour que les vagues couvrent le bateau» (voir: active ou passive ) 216 traductionNotes Matthieu 8: 23-25
Les significations possibles sont 1) elles ont d'abord réveillé Jésus, puis elles ont dit «sauve-nous» ou 2) alors qu'elles réveillaient Jésus, elles disaient «sauve-nous».
Si vous avez besoin de traduire ces mots comme inclusifs ou exclusifs, l'inclusion est la meilleure. Les disciples ont probablement voulu dire qu'ils voulaient que Jésus sauve les disciples et lui-même de la noyade. (Voir: Inclusive “Nous” )
"nous allons mourir"
“Aux disciples”
Jésus réprimandait les disciples avec cette question rhétorique. AT: "N'ayez pas peur… la foi!" Ou "Il n'y a rien que vous ayez peur de… la foi!" (Voir: Question rhétorique )
«Vous qui avez peu de foi.» Jésus s’adresse ainsi à ses disciples parce que leur inquiétude à propos de la tempête montre qu’ils ont peu confiance en lui pour le contrôler. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthew 06h30 .
«Même les vents et la mer lui obéissent! Quelle sorte d'homme est-ce? »Cette question rhétorique montre que les disciples ont été surpris. AT: «Cet homme ne ressemble à aucun homme que nous ayons jamais vu! Même le vent et les vagues lui obéissent! »(Voir: Question rhétorique )
Obéir ou désobéir à des personnes ou à des animaux n’est pas surprenant, mais il est très surprenant d’ obéir au vent et à l’eau . Cette personnification décrit les éléments naturels comme pouvant entendre et répondre comme des personnes. (Voir: Personnification ) 218 traductionNotes Matthieu 8: 26-27
Ici, l'auteur revient sur le thème de Jésus guérissant les gens. Cela commence un récit de Jésus guérissant deux hommes possédés par des démons.
«De l'autre côté de la mer de Galilée»
Les Gadarenes ont été nommés d'après la ville de Gadara. (Voir: Comment traduire des noms )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «deux hommes que possédaient les démons» ou «deux hommes que contrôlaient les démons» (voir: actifs ou passifs )
Les démons qui contrôlaient ces deux hommes étaient si dangereux que personne ne pouvait traverser cette zone. 220 traductionNotes Matthieu 8: 28-29
Cela marque le début d'un autre événement dans la grande histoire. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de le montrer.
Les démons utilisent une question mais ils sont hostiles envers Jésus. AT: «Ne nous dérange pas, Fils de Dieu!» (Voir: Question rhétorique )
C'est un titre important pour Jésus, qui décrit sa relation avec Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Encore une fois, les démons utilisent une question de manière hostile. AT: «Vous ne devez pas désobéir à Dieu en punissant nous avant le moment précis que Dieu a fixé lorsqu'il nous punira! »(Voir: question rhétorique )
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew raconte des informations de base sur un troupeau de porcs qui étaient là avant l'arrivée de Jésus. (Voir: Informations générales )
Il est sous-entendu que les démons savaient que Jésus allait les chasser. AT: «Parce que vous allez nous rejeter» (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Ceci est exclusif, signifiant seulement les démons. (Voir: «Nous» exclusifs et inclusifs )
Cela fait référence aux démons à l'intérieur des hommes.
"Les démons ont quitté l'homme et sont entrés dans les cochons"
Cela nous avertit de faire attention aux informations surprenantes qui suivent. 222 traductionNotes Matthieu 8: 30-32
"Couru rapidement sur la pente raide"
"Ils sont tombés dans l'eau et se sont noyés
Ceci conclut le récit de Jésus guérissant deux hommes possédés par des démons.
“Prendre soin des cochons”
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Ce que Jésus a fait pour aider les hommes que les démons avaient contrôlés" (Voir: actif ou passif )
Cela marque le début d'un autre événement dans la grande histoire. Il peut s'agir de personnes différentes des événements précédents. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de le montrer.
Le mot «ville» est un métonyme pour les habitants de la ville. Le mot «tous» est probablement une exagération pour souligner combien de personnes sont sorties. Pas nécessairement chaque personne est sortie. (Voir: métonymie et hyperbole et généralisation )
“Leur région”
Jésus a dit au lépreux qui était guéri d'aller voir le prêtre pour servir de témoignage.
Jésus a dit qu'il irait chez lui et guérirait le serviteur.
Le centurion dit qu'il n'était pas digne d'avoir Jésus chez lui, et que Jésus pouvait seulement dire un mot et guérir le serviteur. Jésus a dit qu'il n'avait trouvé personne avec une telle foi en Israël comme le centurion.
Le centurion dit qu'il n'était pas digne d'avoir Jésus chez lui, et que Jésus pouvait seulement dire un mot et guérir le serviteur. Jésus a dit qu'il n'avait trouvé personne avec une telle foi en Israël comme le centurion.
ésus dit que plusieurs viendraient de l'Est et de l'Ouest et s'asseoiraient à table dans le royaume des cieux. Jésus dit que les fils du royaume seraient jetés dehors dans le noir.
ésus dit que plusieurs viendraient de l'Est et de l'Ouest et s'asseoiraient à table dans le royaume des cieux. Jésus dit que les fils du royaume seraient jetés dehors dans le noir.
La belle-mère de Pierre.
La prophétie d'Esaïe, \"il a pris lui-même nos maladies et se chargea de nos iniquités.\"
Jésus lui a dit qu'il n'avait pas de maison permanente.
Jésus a dit au disciple de le suivre et de laisser les morts enterrer leurs morts.
Jésus dormait.
Jésus dit aux disciples, \"pourquoi avez-vous peur, gens de peu de foi?\" Les disciples étaient remplis d'étonnement envers Jésus car le vent et la mer lui obéirent.
Jésus dit aux disciples, \"pourquoi avez-vous peur, gens de peu de foi?\" Les disciples étaient remplis d'étonnement envers Jésus car le vent et la mer lui obéirent.
Jésus dit aux disciples, \"pourquoi avez-vous peur, gens de peu de foi?\" Les disciples étaient remplis d'étonnement envers Jésus car le vent et la mer lui obéirent.
Jésus rencontra deux hommes possédés par des démons qui étaient très violents. Selon les démons Jésus était venu pour les tourmenter avant le moment fixé.
Jésus rencontra deux hommes possédés par des démons qui étaient très violents. Selon les démons Jésus était venu pour les tourmenter avant le moment fixé.
Quand Jésus chassa les démons, ils entrèrent dans un troupeau de porcs et les porcs se jettèrent dans la mer et périrent.
Les gens supplièrent Jésus de quitter leur région.
1 Lorsque Jésus descendit de la montagne, une grande foule le suivit. 2 Voici, un lépreux vint et se prosterna devant lui disant: «Seigneur, si tu le veux tu peux me rendre pur.» 3 Jésus étendit sa main et le toucha en disant: «Je le veux, sois pur.» Immédiatement, il fut purifié de sa lèpre. 4 Jésus lui dit: «Garde-toi de parler à qui que ce soit. Va et présente-toi au sacrificateur et offre le sacrifice que Moise a ordonné pour leur servir de témoignage.» 5 Lorsque Jésus fut entré à Capernaum, un centenier l'aborda. 6 Il le supplia en disant: «Seigneur, mon serviteur est couché à la maison atteint de paralysie et il souffre beaucoup.» 7 Jésus lui dit: «J'irai chez toi et je le guérirai.» 8 Mais le centenier lui répondit: «Seigneur, je ne suis pas digne que tu entres sous mon toit, mais dis seulement un mot et mon serviteur sera guéri. 9 Car moi aussi je suis un homme placé sous une autorité, et j'ai des soldats que je commande. Je dis à celui-ci "va", et il va; et à un autre "viens", et il vient. Et à mon serviteur "fais ceci", et il le fait.» 10 Après l' avoir entendu, Jésus fut étonné et il dit à ceux qui le suivaient: «Je vous le dis en vérité, je n' ai trouvé personne avec une telle foi en Israël. 11 Je vous le dis, plusieurs viendront de l'Est et de l'Ouest et ils seront assis à table avec Abraham, Isaac et Jacob dans le royaume des cieux. 12 Mais les fils du royaume seront jetés dehors dans le noir, où il y aura des pleurs et des grincements de dents.» 13 Jésus dit au centenier: «Va! Comme tu as cru, qu'il te soit fait ainsi.» Et le serviteur fut guéri à cette même heure. 14 Quand Jésus arriva dans la maison de Pierre, il vit la belle-mère de Pierre couchée souffrant de fièvre. 15 Jésus lui toucha la main et la fièvre la quitta. Alors, elle se leva et commença à le servir. 16 Lorsque le soir fut venu, les gens amenèrent à Jésus plusieurs personnes tourmentées par des démons, et d'une seule parole, il chassa les esprits, et guérit tous ceux qui étaient malades. 17 Par ceci, s'accomplit ce qui avait été dit par le Prophète Esaïe: «Il prit lui même nos maladies et se chargea de nos infirmités.» 18 Lorsque Jésus vit la foule qui l'entourait, il donna l'instruction de passer de l'autre côté de la mer de Galilée. 19 Puis un scribe vint à lui et dit: «Maître, je te suivrai partout où tu iras.» 20 Jésus lui répondit: «Les renards ont des terriers et les oiseaux du ciel ont des nids, mais le Fils de l'Homme n'a nulle part où reposer sa tête.» 21 Un autre des disciples lui dit: «Seigneur, permets-moi d'abord d'aller enterrer mon père.» 22 Mais Jésus lui dit: «Suis-moi et laisse les morts enterrer leurs morts.» 23 Quand Jésus monta dans une barque, ses disciples le suvirent. 24 Voici, une grande tempête se leva sur la mer, si bien que la barque fut recouverte par les vagues; mais Jésus dormait. 25 Les disciples vinrent à lui et le réveillèrent en disant: «Sauve-nous, Seigneur; nous sommes sur le point de mourir!» 26 Jésus leur dit: «Pourquoi avez vous peur, gens de peu de foi?» Puis, il se leva et parla sévèrement au vent et à la mer; et il y eu un grand calme. 27 Les hommes furent remplis d'étonnement et dirent: « Quel est ce genre d'homme, pour que même les vents et la mer lui obéissent?» 28 Lorsque Jésus fut arrivé de l'autre côté dans le territoire des Gadaréniens, deux hommes controlés par les démons vinrent à sa rencontre. Ils sortaient des sépulcres et étaient d'une telle violence, qu' aucun voyageur ne pouvait passer par là. 29 Voici, ils se mirent à crier et dirent: «Qu'avons-nous à faire avec toi, Fils de Dieu? Es-tu venu ici pour nous tourmenter avant le moment fixé?» 30 Il y avait, non très loin de là, un grand troupeau de porcs qui se nourrissaient. 31 Les démons ne cessèrent d'implorer Jésus en disant: «Si tu veux nous chasser, envoie-nous plutôt dans ce troupeau de porcs.» 32 Jésus leur dit: «Allez!» Les démons sortirent et rentrèrent dans les porcs; et voici, tout le troupeau se précipita du haut de la falaise dans la mer et périt dans l'eau. 33 Les hommes qui gardaient les porcs s'enfuirent, se rendirent dans la ville et rapportèrent tout, particulièrement ce qui était arrivé aux hommes qui étaient contrôlés par les démons. 34 Voici, tous les habitants de la ville sortirent à la rencontre de Jésus. Quand ils le virent, ils le supplièrent de quitter leur région.
1 Jésus|strong="G2532" étant monté|strong="G1684" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dans|strong="G1519" une barque|strong="G4143" traversa|strong="G1276" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" la mer, et|strong="G2532" alla|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" sa|strong="G2398" ville|strong="G4172" 2 Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" on lui|strong="G846" amena|strong="G4374" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" un paralytique|strong="G3885" couché|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" sur|strong="G1909" un lit|strong="G2825" |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" voyant|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" leur|strong="G846" foi|strong="G4102" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" au paralytique|strong="G3885" Prends courage|strong="G2293" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" mon enfant|strong="G5043" tes|strong="G4675" péchés|strong="G266" te|strong="G4671" sont pardonnés|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" 3 Sur quoi|strong="G2532" |strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" quelques|strong="G5100" scribes|strong="G1122" dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" au dedans|strong="G1722" d' eux|strong="G1438" Cet|strong="G3778" homme blasphème|strong="G987" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 4 Et|strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" connaissant|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" leurs|strong="G846" pensées|strong="G1761" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Pourquoi|strong="G2444" avez- vous|strong="G5210" de mauvaises|strong="G4190" pensées|strong="G1760" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" dans|strong="G1722" vos|strong="G5216" coeurs|strong="G2588" 5 Car|strong="G1063" lequel|strong="G5101" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le plus aisé|strong="G2123" de dire|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" Tes|strong="G4671" péchés|strong="G266" sont pardonnés|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" ou|strong="G2228" de dire|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" Lève- toi|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5669" et|strong="G2532" marche|strong="G4043" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" 6 Or|strong="G1161" afin que|strong="G2443" vous sachiez|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5762" que|strong="G3754" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" sur|strong="G1909" la terre|strong="G1093" le pouvoir|strong="G1849" de pardonner|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" les péchés|strong="G266" |strong="G5119" Lève- toi|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" dit- il|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" au paralytique|strong="G3885" prends|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" ton|strong="G4675" lit|strong="G2825" et|strong="G2532" va|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" dans|strong="G1519" ta|strong="G4675" maison|strong="G3624" 7 Et|strong="G2532" il se leva|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" et s'en alla|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" sa|strong="G846" maison|strong="G3624" 8 Quand|strong="G1161" la foule|strong="G3793" vit|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" cela, elle fut saisie de crainte|strong="G2296" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" elle glorifia|strong="G1392" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Dieu|strong="G2316" qui|strong="G3588" a donné|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" aux hommes|strong="G444" un tel|strong="G5108" pouvoir|strong="G1849" 9 De|strong="G2532" là|strong="G1564" étant allé|strong="G3855" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" plus loin, Jésus|strong="G2424" vit|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" un homme|strong="G444" assis|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" au|strong="G1909" lieu des péages|strong="G5058" et|strong="G2532" qui s' appelait|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" Matthieu|strong="G3156" Il lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Suis|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" moi|strong="G3427" |strong="G2532" Cet homme se leva|strong="G450" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et le|strong="G846" suivit|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 10 Comme|strong="G2532" |strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" Jésus|strong="G2424" était à table|strong="G345" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" dans|strong="G1722" la maison|strong="G3614" |strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" beaucoup|strong="G4183" de publicains|strong="G5057" et|strong="G2532" de gens de mauvaise vie|strong="G268" vinrent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" se mettre à table|strong="G4873" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" avec lui et|strong="G2532" avec ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" 11 Les|strong="G2532" pharisiens|strong="G5330" virent|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" cela, et ils dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" Pourquoi|strong="G1302" votre|strong="G5216" maître|strong="G1320" mange|strong="G2068" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" avec|strong="G3326" les publicains|strong="G5057" et|strong="G2532" les gens de mauvaise vie|strong="G268" 12 Ce|strong="G1161" que Jésus|strong="G2424" ayant entendu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" il dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Ce ne sont pas|strong="G3756" ceux qui se portent|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" bien|strong="G2480" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" qui ont besoin|strong="G5532" de médecin|strong="G2395" mais|strong="G235" les malades|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G2560" 13 Allez|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" et|strong="G1161" apprenez|strong="G3129" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" ce|strong="G5101" que signifie|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" Je prends plaisir|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à la miséricorde|strong="G1656" et|strong="G2532" non|strong="G3756" aux sacrifices|strong="G2378" Car|strong="G1063" je ne suis pas|strong="G3756" venu|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" appeler|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" des justes|strong="G1342" mais|strong="G235" des pécheurs|strong="G268" 14 Alors|strong="G5119" les disciples|strong="G3101" de Jean|strong="G2491" vinrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" auprès de Jésus|strong="G846" et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Pourquoi|strong="G1302" nous|strong="G2249" et|strong="G2532" les pharisiens|strong="G5330" jeûnons|strong="G3522" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" tandis que|strong="G1161" tes|strong="G4675" disciples|strong="G3101" ne jeûnent|strong="G3522" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" point|strong="G3756" 15 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Les amis|strong="G5207" de l' époux|strong="G3567" peuvent|strong="G3361" |strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" s' affliger|strong="G3996" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" pendant|strong="G1909" que|strong="G3745" l' époux|strong="G3566" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" avec|strong="G3326" eux|strong="G846" |strong="G1161" Les jours|strong="G2250" viendront|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" où|strong="G3752" l' époux|strong="G3566" leur|strong="G846" sera enlevé|strong="G522" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" |strong="G575" et|strong="G2532" alors|strong="G5119" ils jeûneront|strong="G3522" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 16 |strong="G1161" Personne|strong="G3762" ne met|strong="G1911" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" une pièce|strong="G1915" de drap|strong="G4470" neuf|strong="G46" à|strong="G1909" un vieil|strong="G3820" habit|strong="G2440" car|strong="G1063" elle emporterait|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" une partie de|strong="G4138" |strong="G575" l' habit|strong="G2440" et|strong="G2532" la déchirure|strong="G4978" serait|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" pire|strong="G5501" 17 On ne met|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas non plus|strong="G3761" du vin|strong="G3631" nouveau|strong="G3501" dans|strong="G1519" de vieilles|strong="G3820" outres|strong="G779" autrement|strong="G1490" les outres|strong="G779" se rompent|strong="G4486" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" |strong="G2532" le vin|strong="G3631" se répand|strong="G1632" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" et|strong="G2532" les outres|strong="G779" sont perdues|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5698" mais|strong="G235" on met|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" le vin|strong="G3631" nouveau|strong="G3501" dans|strong="G1519" des outres|strong="G779" neuves|strong="G2537" et|strong="G2532" le vin et les outres|strong="G297" se conservent|strong="G4933" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" 18 Tandis qu'il leur|strong="G846" adressait|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" ces paroles|strong="G5023" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" un chef|strong="G758" arriva|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" se prosterna devant|strong="G4352" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" lui|strong="G846" et dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G3754" Ma|strong="G3450" fille|strong="G2364" est morte|strong="G5053" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" il y a un instant|strong="G737" mais|strong="G235" viens|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" impose|strong="G2007" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" lui|strong="G1909" |strong="G846" les|strong="G4675" mains|strong="G5495" et|strong="G2532" elle vivra|strong="G2198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" 19 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" se leva|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" et le suivit|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" avec|strong="G2532" ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" 20 Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" une femme|strong="G1135" atteinte d'une perte de sang|strong="G131" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" depuis douze|strong="G1427" ans|strong="G2094" s' approcha|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" par derrière|strong="G3693" et toucha|strong="G680" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" le bord|strong="G2899" de son|strong="G846" vêtement|strong="G2440" 21 Car|strong="G1063" elle disait|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" en|strong="G1722" elle- même|strong="G1438" Si|strong="G1437" je puis seulement|strong="G3440" toucher|strong="G680" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5672" son|strong="G846" vêtement|strong="G2440" je serai guérie|strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 22 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" se retourna|strong="G1994" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5651" et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" en la|strong="G846" voyant|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" Prends courage|strong="G2293" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" ma fille|strong="G2364" ta|strong="G4675" foi|strong="G4102" t|strong="G4571" guérie|strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" Et|strong="G2532" cette femme|strong="G1135" fut guérie|strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" à l' heure|strong="G5610" même|strong="G575" |strong="G1565" 23 Lorsque|strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" fut arrivé|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" à|strong="G1519" la maison|strong="G3614" du chef|strong="G758" et|strong="G2532" qu'il vit|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" les joueurs de flûte|strong="G834" et|strong="G2532" la foule|strong="G3793" bruyante|strong="G2350" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" 24 il leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Retirez- vous|strong="G402" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" car|strong="G1063" la jeune fille|strong="G2877" n' est|strong="G599" |strong="G0" pas|strong="G3756" morte|strong="G599" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" mais|strong="G235" elle dort|strong="G2518" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Et|strong="G2532" ils se moquaient|strong="G2606" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" de lui|strong="G846" 25 |strong="G1161" Quand|strong="G3753" la foule|strong="G3793" eut été renvoyée|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" il entra|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" prit|strong="G2902" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" la main|strong="G5495" de la jeune fille|strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" la jeune fille|strong="G2877" se leva|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" 26 Le|strong="G2532" bruit|strong="G5345" |strong="G3778" s'en répandit|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" toute|strong="G3650" la|strong="G1565" contrée|strong="G1093" 27 Étant|strong="G2532" parti|strong="G3855" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" de là|strong="G1564" Jésus|strong="G2424" fut suivi|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G846" par deux|strong="G1417" aveugles|strong="G5185" qui criaient|strong="G2896" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G2532" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Aie pitié|strong="G1653" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" de nous|strong="G2248" Fils|strong="G5207" de David|strong="G1138" 28 Lorsqu|strong="G1161" fut arrivé|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" à|strong="G1519" la maison|strong="G3614" les aveugles|strong="G5185" s' approchèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de lui|strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Croyez- vous|strong="G4100" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" que|strong="G3754" je puisse|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" faire|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" cela|strong="G5124" Oui|strong="G3483" Seigneur|strong="G2962" lui|strong="G846" répondirent- ils|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 29 Alors|strong="G5119" il leur toucha|strong="G680" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" les|strong="G846" yeux|strong="G3788" en disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Qu'il vous|strong="G5213" soit fait|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5676" selon|strong="G2596" votre|strong="G5216" foi|strong="G4102" 30 Et|strong="G2532" leurs|strong="G846" yeux|strong="G3788" s' ouvrirent|strong="G455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" fit cette recommandation sévère|strong="G1690" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Prenez garde|strong="G3708" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" que personne|strong="G3367" ne le sache|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" 31 Mais|strong="G1161" dès qu'ils furent sortis|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" ils répandirent|strong="G1310" |strong="G0" sa|strong="G846" renommée|strong="G1310" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" dans|strong="G1722" tout|strong="G3650" le|strong="G1565" pays|strong="G1093" 32 Comme|strong="G1161" ils s'en allaient|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" on amena|strong="G4374" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à Jésus|strong="G846" un démoniaque|strong="G444" |strong="G1139" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" muet|strong="G2974" 33 Le|strong="G2532" démon|strong="G1140" ayant été chassé|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" le muet|strong="G2974" parla|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Et|strong="G2532" la foule|strong="G3793" étonnée|strong="G2296" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" disait|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G3754" Jamais|strong="G3763" pareille|strong="G3779" chose ne s'est vue|strong="G5316" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5648" en|strong="G1722" Israël|strong="G2474" 34 Mais|strong="G1161" les pharisiens|strong="G5330" dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" C'est par|strong="G1722" le prince|strong="G758" des démons|strong="G1140" qu'il chasse|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" les démons|strong="G1140" 35 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" parcourait|strong="G4013" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" toutes|strong="G3956" les villes|strong="G4172" et|strong="G2532" les villages|strong="G2968" enseignant|strong="G1321" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" dans|strong="G1722" les|strong="G846" synagogues|strong="G4864" |strong="G2532" prêchant|strong="G2784" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" la bonne nouvelle|strong="G2098" du royaume|strong="G932" et|strong="G2532" guérissant|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" toute|strong="G3956" maladie|strong="G3554" et|strong="G2532" toute|strong="G3956" infirmité|strong="G3119" 36 |strong="G1161" Voyant|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" la foule|strong="G3793" il fut ému de compassion|strong="G4697" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" pour|strong="G4012" elle|strong="G846" parce qu|strong="G3754" était languissante|strong="G1590" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" |strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" et|strong="G2532" abattue|strong="G4496" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" comme|strong="G5616" des brebis|strong="G4263" qui n' ont|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" point|strong="G3361" de berger|strong="G4166" 37 Alors|strong="G5119" il dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" |strong="G3303" La moisson|strong="G2326" est grande|strong="G4183" mais|strong="G1161" il y a peu|strong="G3641" d' ouvriers|strong="G2040" 38 Priez|strong="G1189" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5676" donc|strong="G3767" le maître|strong="G2962" de la moisson|strong="G2326" d|strong="G3704" envoyer|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" des ouvriers|strong="G2040" dans|strong="G1519" sa|strong="G846" moisson|strong="G2326"
Matthieu revient sur le thème qu'il a commencé dans Matthieu 8: 1 , sur les personnes qui guérissent Jésus. Cela commence un récit de Jésus guérissant un homme paralysé.
Il est sous-entendu que les disciples étaient avec Jésus. (Voir: actif ou passif )
C'est probablement le même bateau que dans Matthieu 8:23 . Il vous suffit de le spécifier si nécessaire pour éviter toute confusion.
«À la ville où il vivait». Cela fait référence à Capharnaüm.
Cela marque le début d'un autre événement dans la grande histoire. Il peut s'agir de personnes différentes des événements précédents. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de le montrer.
“Des hommes de la ville” 227 Matthieu 9: 1-2 TraductionNotes
Cela fait référence à la foi des hommes et peut également inclure la foi de l'homme paralysé.
L'homme n'était pas le vrai fils de Jésus. Jésus lui parlait poliment. Si cela prête à confusion, il peut également être traduit par «mon ami» ou «jeune homme» ou même omis.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "J'ai pardonné vos péchés" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela marque le début d'un autre événement dans la grande histoire. Il peut s'agir de personnes différentes des événements précédents. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de le faire.
Les significations possibles sont 1) chacun pensait à lui-même, ou 2) ils parlaient entre eux.
Jésus prétendait pouvoir faire des choses que les scribes pensaient que seul Dieu pouvait faire.
Jésus savait ce qu'ils pensaient soit surnaturellement, soit parce qu'il pouvait les voir se parler .
Jésus a utilisé cette question pour réprimander les scribes. (Voir: question rhétorique ) 229 Matthieu 9: 3-6 traductionNotes
C'est un mal moral ou une méchanceté, pas simplement une erreur de fait.
Ici, les «coeurs» se réfèrent à leurs esprits ou à leurs pensées. (Voir: métonymie )
Jésus utilise cette question pour amener les scribes à réfléchir à ce qui pourrait prouver s'il pouvait vraiment pardonner les péchés. AT: «Je viens de dire 'Vos péchés sont pardonnés.' Vous pensez peut-être qu'il est plus difficile de dire «Lève-toi et marche», car la preuve que je peux guérir ou non l'homme sera de savoir si ou pas, il se lève et marche. »ou« Vous pensez peut-être qu'il est plus facile de dire «Vos péchés sont pardonnés» que de dire «Lève-toi et marche». ”(Voir: Question rhétorique )
Les citations peuvent être traduites sous forme de citations indirectes. AT: « qui est plus facile , de dire à quelqu'un que ses péchés sont pardonnés, ou de lui dire de se lever et marcher? » Ou « vous pouvez penser qu'il est plus facile de dire à quelqu'un que ses péchés sont pardonnés que de lui dire d'obtenir monter et marcher. »(Voir: Citations directes et indirectes )
pardonné tes péchés" (Voir: formes de toi et actif ou passif )
"Je vais vous prouver." Le "vous" est au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Ici, vous êtes singulier. (Voir: formes de vous )
Jésus n'interdit pas à l'homme d'aller ailleurs. Il donne à l'homme l'occasion de rentrer chez lui.
Cela conclut le récit de Jésus guérissant un homme paralysé. Jésus appelle alors un collecteur d'impôts à être l' un de ses disciples.
"Parce qu'il avait donné"
Cela fait référence à l'autorité de déclarer les péchés pardonnés.
Cette phrase marque le début d'une nouvelle partie de l'histoire. Si votre langue a un moyen de le faire , vous pouvez envisager de l'utiliser ici.
“S'en allait” ou “allait”
La tradition de l'Eglise dit que ce Matthieu est l'auteur de cet Evangile, mais le texte ne donne aucune raison de changer les pronoms de «lui» et «il» en «moi» et «moi» 232 traductionNotes Matthieu 9: 7-9
"Jésus a dit à Matthieu"
«Matthieu s'est levé et a suivi Jésus.» Cela signifie que Matthieu est devenu le disciple de Jésus.
Ces événements se produisent chez Matthew, le percepteur.
C'est probablement la maison de Matthew, mais cela pourrait aussi être la maison de Jésus. Spécifiez uniquement si nécessaire pour éviter toute confusion.
Cela marque le début d'un autre événement dans la grande histoire. Il peut s'agir de personnes différentes des événements précédents. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de le faire.
"Quand les pharisiens ont vu que Jésus mangeait avec les collecteurs d'impôts et les pécheurs"
Les pharisiens utilisent cette question pour critiquer ce que fait Jésus. (Voir: question rhétorique )
Ces événements se produisent chez Matthew, le percepteur.
Ici, «cela» fait référence à la question que les pharisiens ont posée à propos de Jésus mangeant avec les collecteurs d'impôts et les pécheurs.
Jésus répond par un proverbe. Il veut dire qu'il mange avec ce genre de personnes parce qu'il est venu pour aider les pécheurs. (Voir: Proverbes )
«Les gens en bonne santé»
docteur
L'expression «besoin d'un médecin» est comprise. AT: «les personnes malades ont besoin d'un médecin» (voir: Ellipsis ) 236 traductionNotes Matthieu 9: 12-13
Jésus est sur le point de citer les Écritures. AT: "Vous devriez apprendre la signification de ce que Dieu a dit dans les Écritures"
Ici, vous êtes au pluriel et fait référence aux pharisiens. (Voir: formes de vous )
Jésus cite ce que le prophète Osée a écrit dans les Écritures. Ici, «je» fait référence à Dieu.
Ici, «je» fait référence à Jésus.
Jésus utilise l'ironie. Il ne pense pas qu'il y ait des gens qui soient justes et qui n'ont pas besoin de se repentir. AT: "ceux qui pensent qu'ils sont justes" (Voir: Ironie )
Les disciples de Jean-Baptiste remettent en question le fait que les disciples de Jésus ne jeûnent pas.
«Continuer à manger régulièrement»
Jésus utilise une question pour répondre aux disciples de Jean. Ils savaient tous que les gens ne pleurent pas et rapidement lors d'une fête de mariage. Jésus utilise ce proverbe pour montrer que ses disciples ne pleurent pas parce que il est toujours là avec eux. (Voir: question rhétorique et proverbes )
C'est une manière de faire référence à un moment dans le futur. AT: "le moment viendra où" ou "un jour"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "l'époux ne pourra plus être avec eux" ou "quelqu'un leur enlèvera l'époux" (voir: actif ou passif ) 238 traductionNotes Matthieu 9: 14-15
Jésus fait probablement référence à sa propre mort, mais cela ne devrait pas être explicité ici dans la traduction. Pour conserver l’image d’un mariage, il est préférable de préciser que l’époux ne sera pas là plus longtemps
Jésus continue de répondre à la question posée par les disciples de Jean . Il l'a fait en donnant deux exemples de choses anciennes et de nouvelles choses que les gens ne mettent pas ensemble.
"Personne ne coud un morceau de tissu neuf sur un vêtement ancien" ou "Les gens ne cousent pas un morceau de tissu neuf comme un patch d'un vieux vêtement"
“Vieux vêtements… les vêtements”
Si quelqu'un devait laver le vêtement, le morceau de tissu nouveau se rétrécirait, mais le vieux vêtement ne rétrécirait pas. Cela détacherait la pièce du vêtement et laisserait un trou plus grand.
“Le morceau de tissu neuf.” C'est le morceau de tissu utilisé pour couvrir un trou dans l'ancien vêtement.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "cela va aggraver la déchirure" (voir: actif ou passif ) 240 traductionNotes Matthew 9:16
Jésus continue à répondre à la question posée par les disciples de Jean.
Jésus utilise un autre proverbe pour répondre aux disciples de Jean. Cela signifie la même chose que le proverbe dans Matthieu 9:16 .
"Personne ne verse" ou "Les gens ne mettent jamais"
Cela fait référence au vin qui n'a pas encore fermenté. Si les raisins sont inconnus dans votre région, utilisez le terme général pour les fruits. AT: “jus de raisin” (Voir: Traduire les Inconnus )
Cela concerne les outres qui ont été étirées et séchées car elles étaient déjà utilisées pour la fermentation du vin.
«Sacs à vin» ou «sacs à peau». Il s’agissait de sacs fabriqués à partir de peaux d’animaux. 242 traductionNotes Matthew 9:17
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "et cela va ruiner les outres et renverser le vin" (voir: actif ou passif )
Lorsque le nouveau vin est mis à fermenter et se dilate, les peaux se déchirent en s'épuisant .
«Nouvelles outres» ou «nouveaux sacs à vin». Il s’agit des outres que personne n’a utilisées.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «cela gardera à la fois les outres et le vin» (voir: actif ou passif )
Cela commence un récit de Jésus qui a donné vie à la fille d'un fonctionnaire juif après sa mort.
Cela fait référence à la réponse que Jésus a donnée aux disciples de Jean au sujet du jeûne.
Le mot «voici» nous avertit d'une nouvelle personne dans l'histoire. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de faire ce.
C'est une façon de montrer du respect à la culture juive. (Voir: Action symbolique )
Cela montre que le responsable juif croyait que Jésus avait le pouvoir de ramener sa fille à la vie.
“Les disciples de Jésus”
Cela décrit comment Jésus a guéri une autre femme alors qu'il se rendait chez le fonctionnaire juif .
Le mot «voici» nous avertit d'une nouvelle personne dans l'histoire. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de faire ce.
«Qui saignait» ou «qui avait souvent un flux de sang». Elle saignait probablement de son ventre même si ce n'était pas le moment normal. Certaines cultures peuvent avoir une manière polie de se référer à cette condition. (Voir: Euphémisme )
“12 ans” (voir: numéros )
“Sa robe” ou “ce qu'il portait” 246 traductionNotes Matthieu 9: 20-22
Elle se dit cela avant de toucher le vêtement de Jésus. Cela explique pourquoi elle a touché le vêtement de Jésus. (Voir: Ordre des événements et ponts versets )
Selon la loi juive, comme elle saignait, elle ne devait toucher personne. Elle touche ses vêtements pour que le pouvoir de Jésus la guérisse et pourtant (elle pensait) il ne saurait pas qu'elle l'a touché. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
"La femme espérait pouvoir le toucher secrètement, mais Jésus"
La femme n'était pas la vraie fille de Jésus. Jésus lui parlait poliment. Si cela prête à confusion, cela peut aussi être traduit par «jeune femme» ou même omis.
"Parce que tu as cru en moi, je te guérirai"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Jésus l'a guérie à ce moment" (voir: actif ou passif )
Cela revient au récit de Jésus qui ramène la fille du fonctionnaire juif à la vie.
C'était un moyen courant de faire le deuil d'une personne décédée.
«Les gens qui jouent de la flûte»
Jésus parlait à beaucoup de gens, alors utilisez la forme de commande plurielle si votre langue en a une.
Jésus utilise un jeu de mots. Au temps de Jésus, il était courant de parler d'une personne morte qui «dort». Mais ici, la fille morte se lèvera, comme si elle ne dormait que. (Voir: Euphémisme )
Ceci complète le récit de Jésus qui ramène la fille du fonctionnaire juif à la vie.
Le verset 26 est une déclaration sommaire décrivant le résultat de Jésus qui a ressuscité cette fille des morts.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Après que Jésus ait envoyé le corbeau dehors» ou «Après que la famille ait envoyé le peuple dehors» (voir: Actif ou Passif )
«Sors du lit». C'est le même sens que dans Matthieu 8:15 .
"Les gens de toute la région en ont entendu parler" ou "Les gens qui ont vu que la fille était vivante ont commencé à en parler à tout le monde" Liens:
250 traductionNotes Matthieu 9: 27-28
Cela commence le récit de Jésus guérissant deux aveugles.
Comme Jésus quittait la région
“S'en allait” ou “allait”
Cela signifie qu'ils marchaient derrière Jésus, pas nécessairement qu'ils étaient devenus ses disciples.
Il est sous-entendu qu'ils voulaient que Jésus les guérisse. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Jésus n'était pas le fils littéral de David, donc cela peut être traduit par «Descendant de David». Cependant, «Fils de David» est aussi un titre pour le Messie, et les hommes appelaient probablement Jésus par ce titre. 251 Matthieu 9: 27-28 TraductionNotes
Cela pourrait être soit la maison de Jésus, soit la maison dans Matthieu 9:10
Le contenu intégral de leur réponse n'est pas indiqué, mais il est compris. AT: "Oui, Seigneur, nous croyons que tu peux nous guérir" (Voir: Ellipsis )
Il n'est pas clair s'il a touché les deux yeux des hommes en même temps ou utilisé seulement sa main droite pour toucher l'un et l'autre. Comme la main gauche était habituellement utilisée à des fins impures, il est fort probable qu’il n’a utilisé que sa main droite. Il n'est pas clair non plus s'il a parlé comme il touchait les ou les a touché en premier et ensuite leur a parlé.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Je ferai comme vous avez cru" ou "Parce que vous croyez, je vais vous guérir" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela signifie qu'ils ont pu voir. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu a guéri leurs yeux" ou "les deux aveugles ont pu voir" (voir: idiome et actif ou passif )
Ici, «Voir» signifie «Soyez sûr». AT: «Assurez-vous que personne ne le découvre» ou «Ne dites à personne que je vous ai guéri» (Voir: Idiom )
«Les deux hommes n'ont pas fait ce que Jésus leur a dit de faire. Ils" 253 Matthieu 9: 29-31 TraductionNotes
"A raconté à beaucoup de gens ce qui leur était arrivé"
C'est le récit de Jésus guérissant un homme possédé par un démon qui ne pouvait pas parler et comment les gens ont réagi.
Le mot «voici» nous avertit d'une nouvelle personne dans l'histoire. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de faire ce.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "quelqu'un a amené un homme muet… à Jésus" (voir: actif ou passif )
pas capable de parler
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «qui avait possédé un démon» ou «qui contrôlait un démon » (voir: actif ou passif ) 255 Matthieu 9: 32-34 traductionNotes
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Après que Jésus ait expulsé le démon» ou «Après que Jésus ait commandé au démon de partir» (voir: Actif ou Passif )
"L'homme muet a commencé à parler" ou "l'homme qui avait été muet a parlé" ou "l'homme, qui n'était plus muet, a parlé"
“Les gens étaient stupéfaits”
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Cela ne s'est jamais produit auparavant" ou "Personne n'a jamais rien fait de tel avant" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
"Il oblige les démons à partir"
Le pronom «il» fait référence à Jésus.
Le verset 35 est la fin de la partie de l'histoire qui a commencé dans Matthieu 8: 1 à propos du ministère de guérison de Jésus en Galilée. (Voir: Fin de l'histoire )
Le verset 36 commence une nouvelle partie de l'histoire où Jésus enseigne à ses disciples et les envoie prêcher et guérir comme il l'a fait.
Le mot «tout» est une exagération pour souligner à quel point beaucoup de villes sont allées à Jésus. Il ne s'est pas nécessairement rendu à chacun d'eux. AT: «beaucoup de villes» (voir: Hyperbole et généralisation )
«Grands villages… petits villages» ou «grandes villes… petites villes»
Ici «royaume» se réfère à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 4:23 . 257 Matthieu 9: 35-36 traductionNotes
«Chaque maladie et chaque maladie». Les mots «maladie» et «maladie» sont étroitement liés, mais doivent être traduits, si possible, en deux mots différents. «Maladie» est ce qui provoque une personne à être malade. La «maladie» est la faiblesse physique ou l'affliction résultant d'une maladie.
Cette comparaison signifie qu'ils n'avaient pas de chef pour s'occuper d'eux. AT: "Le peuple n'avait pas de chef" (Voir: Simile )
Jésus utilise un proverbe sur la récolte pour dire à ses disciples comment ils devraient répondre aux besoins de la foule mentionnée dans la section précédente.
Jésus utilise un proverbe pour répondre à ce qu'il voit. Jésus veut dire qu'il y a beaucoup de gens qui sont prêts à croire en Dieu, mais peu de gens à leur apprendre la vérité de Dieu. (Voir: Proverbes )
“Il y a beaucoup de nourriture mûre pour que quelqu'un collectionne”
"ouvriers"
«Prie Dieu, car il est responsable de la récolte»
Certains scribes pensaient que Jésus blasphémait Dieu car il disait au paralytique que ses péchés étaient pardonnés. Jésus a dit au paralytique que ses péchés étaient pardonnés pour démontrer qu'il avait l'autorité sur la terre de pardonner les péchés.
Certains scribes pensaient que Jésus blasphémait Dieu car il disait au paralytique que ses péchés étaient pardonnés. Jésus a dit au paralytique que ses péchés étaient pardonnés pour démontrer qu'il avait l'autorité sur la terre de pardonner les péchés.
Ils étaient émerveillés et louaient Dieu qui avait donné une telle autorité aux hommes. Matthieu était un collecteur d'impôt.
Ils étaient émerveillés et louaient Dieu qui avait donné une telle autorité aux hommes. Matthieu était un collecteur d'impôt.
Avec qui Jésus et ses disciples ont-ils mangé?
Jésus est venu appeler les pécheurs à la repentance.
Parce qu'il était encore avec eux. Quand il leur serait enlevé.
Parce qu'il était encore avec eux. Quand il leur serait enlevé.
Elle toucha le bord du vêtement de Jésus et elle pensait qu'en touchant seulement son vêtement elle serait guérie. Jésus a dit que sa foi l'avait guérie.
Elle toucha le bord du vêtement de Jésus et elle pensait qu'en touchant seulement son vêtement elle serait guérie. Jésus a dit que sa foi l'avait guérie.
Elle toucha le bord du vêtement de Jésus et elle pensait qu'en touchant seulement son vêtement elle serait guérie. Jésus a dit que sa foi l'avait guérie.
Ils se moquèrent de Jésus parce qu'il disait que la fille n'était pas morte mais dormait.
La nouvelle de la résurrection d'entre les morts de la fille par Jésus se répandit dans toute cette région.
Ils disaient :" Aies pitié de nous Fils de David !\
Selon leur foi.
Les Pharisiens accusèrent Jésus de chasser les démons par le pouvoir du chef des démons.
Parce qu'elle était troublée et confuse, et semblable à un troupeau sans berger.
Jésus dit à ses disciples de prier avec instance pour que le Seigneur de la moisson envoie des ouvriers dans sa moisson.
1 Jésus monta dans une barque, alla de l'autre côté, et se rendit dans sa propre ville. 2 Voici, ils lui amenèrent un homme paralysé, couché sur une natte. Voyant leur foi, Jésus dit à l'homme paralysé: «Mon fils, prends courage; tes péchés ont été pardonnés.» 3 Certains des scribes dirent en eux-mêmes: «Cet homme blasphème.» 4 Jésus su leurs pensées et dit: «Pourquoi avez-vous des pensées mauvaises dans vos coeurs? 5 Quoi de plus aisé que de dire: ''Tes péchés te sont pardonnés'' ou de dire ''Lèves-toi et marches? " 6 Mais, afin que vous sachiez que le Fils de l'Homme a l'autorité sur la terre de pardonner les péchés,...» Il dit au paralytique: «Lèves-toi, prends ta natte, et va dans ta maison.» 7 Ensuite l'homme se leva et alla dans sa maison. 8 Quand la foule vit cela, elle était émerveillé et glorifia Dieu qui a donné une telle autorité aux hommes. 9 Jésus passant par là vit un homme appelé Matthieu, qui était assis au bureau des collecteurs d'impôt. Il lui dit: «Suis-moi.» Il se leva et le suivit. 10 Jésus s'étant assis dans la maison pour manger; voici, beaucoup de collecteurs d'impôts et des gens de mauvaise vie vinrent dîner avec lui et ses disciples. 11 Quand les pharisiens virent cela, ils dirent à ses disciples: «Pourquoi votre maître mange-t-il avec des collecteurs d'impôt et des gens de mauvaise vie?» 12 Quand Jésus entendit cela, il dit: «Les gens qui sont en bonne santé n'ont pas besoin de médecin, seuls ceux qui sont malades. 13 Allez et apprenez ce que signifie ceci: ''Je prends plaisir à la miséricorde et non aux sacrifices" car je suis venu, non pas pour appeler les justes à la repentance, mais plutôt les pécheurs.» 14 Puis les disciples de Jean vinrent à lui et dirent: «Pourquoi, nous ainsi que les pharisiens jeûnons souvent, mais tes disciples ne le font pas?» 15 Jésus leur dit: «Les invités à un mariage peuvent-ils être tristes quand le marié est toujours avec eux? mais les jours viendront où le marié leur sera enlevé et alors, ils jeûneront. 16 Personne ne met une pièce d'étoffe neuve sur un vieux vêtement, car la nouvelle tirera sur le vêtement, et la déchirure s'agrandira encore plus. 17 On ne verse non plus un nouveau vin dans de vieilles outres, si on le fait, les outres se briseront, le vin se versera et les outres se détruiront. Plûtot, on met du nouveau vin dans des outres fraîches, et les deux seront bien conservés.» 18 Pendant que Jésus leur parlait ces choses, voici, un officier arriva et se prosterna devant lui. Il dit: «Ma fille vient de mourrir mais viens et poses ta main sur elle, et elle vivra.» 19 Jésus se leva et le suivit avec ses disciples. 20 Et voici, une femme qui souffrait sévèrement de perte de sang depuis douze ans, vint derrière Jésus et toucha le bord de son vêtement; 21 car elle se disait: «Si seulement je touche ses vêtements, je serai guéri.» 22 Alors, mais Jésus se retourna vers elle et lui dit: «Ma fille, prends courage. Ta foi t'a guérie.» Et la femme fut guérie immédiatement. 23 Quand Jésus arriva dans la maison de l'officier, il vit des joueurs de flûte et une grande foule qui faisait beaucoup de bruits; 24 il dit: «Allez-vous-en car la fille n'est pas morte, mais elle dort.» Mais ils se moquèrent de lui. 25 Quand la foule fût mise dehors, il entra dans la chambre et la prit par la main; et la fille se mit debout. 26 L'on répandit la nouvelle à ce propos dans toute cette région. 27 Au moment où Jésus partit de là, deux hommes aveugles se mirent à le suivre. Ils n'arrêtaient de crier en disant: «Aie pitié de nous, Fils de David!» 28 Quand Jésus arriva dans la maison, les aveugles s'approchèrent de lui. Jésus leur demanda: «Croyez-vous que je puisse faire cela?» Ils lui répondirent: «Oui, Seigneur.» 29 Alors Jésus leur toucha les yeux et dit: «Qu'il vous soit accordé selon votre foi.» 30 Et leur yeux s'ouvrirent. Puis Jésus leur recommanda strictement et dit: «Que personne ne soit au courant de ceci.» 31 Mais les deux hommes s'en allèrent et répandirent la nouvelle à travers toute cette région. 32 Tandis que ces deux hommes s'en allaient, voici, on amena à Jésus un homme muet et possédé par un démon. 33 Quand le démon fut chassé, le muet se mit à parler. La foule était étonnée et dit: «Ceci n'a jamais été vu auparavant en Israel!» 34 Mais les Pharisiens disaient: «C'est par le chef des démons, qu'il chasse les démons.» 35 Jésus parcourait toutes les villes et les villages. Il continuait à enseigner dans leurs synagogues, prêchant l' évangile du royaume, et guérissant toutes sortes de maladies et toutes sortes d'infirmités. 36 Lorsqu'il vit la foule, il eut de la compassion pour elle parce qu'elle était troublée et découragée. Elle était comme un troupeau sans berger. 37 Il dit à ses disciples: «La moisson est grande mais il y a peu d'ouvriers. 38 Ainsi, priez le Seigneur de la moisson, pour qu'il envoie des ouvriers dans sa moisson.»
1 Puis|strong="G2532" ayant appelé|strong="G4341" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5666" ses|strong="G846" douze|strong="G1427" disciples|strong="G3101" il leur|strong="G846" donna|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" le pouvoir|strong="G1849" de chasser|strong="G5620" |strong="G846" |strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" les esprits|strong="G4151" impurs|strong="G169" et|strong="G2532" de guérir|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" toute|strong="G3956" maladie|strong="G3554" et|strong="G2532" toute|strong="G3956" infirmité|strong="G3119" 2 Voici|strong="G1161" |strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" |strong="G5023" les noms|strong="G3686" des douze|strong="G1427" apôtres|strong="G652" Le premier|strong="G4413" Simon|strong="G4613" appelé|strong="G3588" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" Pierre|strong="G4074" et|strong="G2532" André|strong="G406" son|strong="G846" frère|strong="G80" Jacques|strong="G2385" fils|strong="G3588" de Zébédée|strong="G2199" et|strong="G2532" Jean|strong="G2491" son|strong="G846" frère|strong="G80" 3 Philippe|strong="G5376" et|strong="G2532" Barthélemy|strong="G918" Thomas|strong="G2381" et|strong="G2532" Matthieu|strong="G3156" le publicain|strong="G5057" Jacques|strong="G2385" fils|strong="G3588" d' Alphée|strong="G256" et|strong="G2532" Thaddée|strong="G2280" 4 Simon|strong="G4613" le Cananite|strong="G2581" et|strong="G2532" Judas|strong="G2455" l' Iscariot|strong="G2469" |strong="G2532" celui|strong="G3588" qui livra|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" Jésus|strong="G846" 5 Tels|strong="G5128" sont les douze|strong="G1427" que Jésus|strong="G2424" envoya|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" après leur|strong="G846" avoir donné les instructions suivantes|strong="G3853" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" N' allez|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" pas|strong="G3361" vers|strong="G1519" |strong="G3598" les païens|strong="G1484" et|strong="G2532" n' entrez|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" pas|strong="G3361" dans|strong="G1519" les villes|strong="G4172" des Samaritains|strong="G4541" 6 |strong="G1161" allez|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" plutôt|strong="G3123" vers|strong="G4314" les brebis|strong="G4263" perdues|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5756" de la maison|strong="G3624" d' Israël|strong="G2474" 7 |strong="G1161" Allez|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" prêchez|strong="G2784" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" et dites|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G3754" Le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est proche|strong="G1448" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" 8 Guérissez|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" les malades|strong="G770" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" ressuscitez|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" les morts|strong="G3498" purifiez|strong="G2511" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" les lépreux|strong="G3015" chassez|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" les démons|strong="G1140" Vous avez reçu|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" gratuitement|strong="G1432" donnez|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" gratuitement|strong="G1432" 9 Ne prenez|strong="G2932" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5667" ni|strong="G3361" or|strong="G5557" ni|strong="G3366" argent|strong="G696" ni|strong="G3366" monnaie|strong="G5475" dans|strong="G1519" vos|strong="G5216" ceintures|strong="G2223" 10 ni|strong="G3361" sac|strong="G4082" pour|strong="G1519" le voyage|strong="G3598" ni|strong="G3366" deux|strong="G1417" tuniques|strong="G5509" ni|strong="G3366" souliers|strong="G5266" ni|strong="G3366" bâton|strong="G4464" car|strong="G1063" l' ouvrier|strong="G2040" mérite|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" |strong="G514" sa|strong="G846" nourriture|strong="G5160" 11 |strong="G1161" Dans|strong="G1519" quelque|strong="G302" |strong="G3739" ville|strong="G4172" ou|strong="G2228" village|strong="G2968" que vous entriez|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" informez|strong="G1833" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" s'il s' y|strong="G1722" |strong="G846" trouve quelque homme|strong="G5101" digne|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" |strong="G514" de vous recevoir; et demeurez|strong="G3306" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" chez lui|strong="G2546" jusqu'à ce|strong="G302" |strong="G2193" que vous partiez|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" 12 En|strong="G1161" entrant|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" dans|strong="G1519" la maison|strong="G3614" saluez|strong="G782" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5663" la|strong="G846" 13 et|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1437" |strong="G3303" la maison|strong="G3614" en est|strong="G5600" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5753" digne|strong="G514" que votre|strong="G5216" paix|strong="G1515" vienne|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" sur|strong="G1909" elle|strong="G846" mais|strong="G1161" si elle n'en est|strong="G5600" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5753" pas|strong="G3362" digne|strong="G514" que votre|strong="G5216" paix|strong="G1515" retourne|strong="G1994" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5649" à|strong="G4314" vous|strong="G5209" 14 Lorsqu|strong="G2532" on|strong="G3739" ne vous|strong="G5209" recevra|strong="G1209" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5667" pas|strong="G3362" et qu'on n' écoutera|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" pas|strong="G3366" vos|strong="G5216" paroles|strong="G3056" sortez|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" de cette|strong="G1565" maison|strong="G3614" ou|strong="G2228" de cette ville|strong="G4172" et secouez|strong="G1621" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" la poussière|strong="G2868" de vos|strong="G5216" pieds|strong="G4228" 15 Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" au|strong="G1722" jour|strong="G2250" du jugement|strong="G2920" le pays|strong="G1093" de Sodome|strong="G4670" et|strong="G2532" de Gomorrhe|strong="G1116" sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" traité moins rigoureusement|strong="G414" que|strong="G2228" cette|strong="G1565" ville|strong="G4172" 16 Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" je|strong="G1473" vous|strong="G5209" envoie|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" comme|strong="G5613" des brebis|strong="G4263" au|strong="G1722" milieu|strong="G3319" des loups|strong="G3074" Soyez|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" donc|strong="G3767" prudents|strong="G5429" comme|strong="G5613" les serpents|strong="G3789" et|strong="G2532" simples|strong="G185" comme|strong="G5613" les colombes|strong="G4058" 17 Mettez|strong="G1161" en garde|strong="G4337" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" contre|strong="G575" les hommes|strong="G444" car|strong="G1063" ils vous|strong="G5209" livreront|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" aux|strong="G1519" tribunaux|strong="G4892" et|strong="G2532" ils vous|strong="G5209" battront de verges|strong="G3146" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" dans|strong="G1722" leurs|strong="G846" synagogues|strong="G4864" 18 vous|strong="G2532" serez menés|strong="G71" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" à cause de|strong="G1752" moi|strong="G1700" devant|strong="G1909" des gouverneurs|strong="G2232" et|strong="G2532" |strong="G1161" devant des rois|strong="G935" pour servir de|strong="G1519" témoignage|strong="G3142" à eux|strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" aux païens|strong="G1484" 19 Mais|strong="G1161" quand|strong="G3752" on vous|strong="G5209" livrera|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" ne|strong="G3361" vous inquiétez|strong="G3309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" ni de la manière|strong="G4459" dont vous parlerez|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" ni de ce que|strong="G2228" vous direz|strong="G5101" |strong="G1063" ce|strong="G5101" que vous aurez à dire|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" vous|strong="G5213" sera donné|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" à|strong="G1722" l' heure|strong="G5610" même|strong="G1565" 20 car|strong="G1063" ce n'est pas|strong="G3756" vous|strong="G5210" |strong="G2075" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" qui parlerez|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G235" c'est l' Esprit|strong="G4151" de votre|strong="G5216" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" parlera|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" en|strong="G1722" vous|strong="G5213" 21 Le|strong="G1161" frère|strong="G80" livrera|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" son frère|strong="G80" à|strong="G1519" la mort|strong="G2288" et|strong="G2532" le père|strong="G3962" son enfant|strong="G5043" |strong="G2532" les enfants|strong="G5043" se soulèveront|strong="G1881" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" contre|strong="G1909" leurs parents|strong="G1118" et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G846" feront mourir|strong="G2289" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 22 Vous|strong="G2532" serez|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" haïs|strong="G3404" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" de|strong="G5259" tous|strong="G3956" à cause de|strong="G1223" mon|strong="G3450" nom|strong="G3686" mais|strong="G1161" celui qui persévérera|strong="G5278" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" jusqu' à|strong="G1519" la fin|strong="G3778" |strong="G5056" sera sauvé|strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 23 |strong="G1161" Quand|strong="G3752" on vous|strong="G5209" persécutera|strong="G1377" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" dans|strong="G1722" une|strong="G5026" ville|strong="G4172" fuyez|strong="G5343" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" dans|strong="G1519" une autre|strong="G243" |strong="G1063" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" vous n'aurez pas|strong="G3364" achevé de parcourir|strong="G5055" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" les villes|strong="G4172" d' Israël|strong="G2474" que|strong="G2193" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" sera|strong="G302" venu|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" 24 Le disciple|strong="G3101" n' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pas|strong="G3756" plus|strong="G5228" que le maître|strong="G1320" ni|strong="G3761" le serviteur|strong="G1401" plus|strong="G5228" que son|strong="G846" seigneur|strong="G2962" 25 Il suffit|strong="G713" au disciple|strong="G3101" d|strong="G2443" être|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5638" traité comme|strong="G5613" son|strong="G846" maître|strong="G1320" et|strong="G2532" au serviteur|strong="G1401" comme|strong="G5613" son|strong="G846" seigneur|strong="G2962" S|strong="G1487" ont appelé|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" le maître de la maison|strong="G3617" Béelzébul|strong="G954" à combien|strong="G4214" plus forte raison|strong="G3123" appelleront-ils ainsi les gens de sa|strong="G846" maison|strong="G3615" 26 Ne les|strong="G846" craignez|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5676" donc|strong="G3767" point|strong="G3361" car|strong="G1063" il n'y a|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" rien|strong="G3762" de caché|strong="G2572" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" qui ne|strong="G3756" doive être découvert|strong="G601" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" |strong="G2532" ni de secret|strong="G2927" qui ne|strong="G3756" doive être connu|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 27 Ce|strong="G3739" que je vous|strong="G5213" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" dans|strong="G1722" les ténèbres|strong="G4653" dites|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" en|strong="G1722" plein jour|strong="G5457" et|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3739" qui vous est dit|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à|strong="G1519" l' oreille|strong="G3775" prêchez|strong="G2784" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" sur|strong="G1909" les toits|strong="G1430" 28 Ne|strong="G2532" craignez|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5676" |strong="G575" pas|strong="G3361" ceux qui|strong="G3588" tuent|strong="G615" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" le corps|strong="G4983" et|strong="G1161" qui ne|strong="G3361" peuvent|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" tuer|strong="G615" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" l' âme|strong="G5590" craignez|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5676" plutôt|strong="G1161" |strong="G3123" celui|strong="G3588" qui peut|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" faire périr|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" |strong="G2532" l' âme|strong="G5590" et|strong="G2532" le corps|strong="G4983" dans|strong="G1722" la géhenne|strong="G1067" 29 Ne vend|strong="G4453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" pas|strong="G3780" deux|strong="G1417" passereaux|strong="G4765" pour un sou|strong="G787" Cependant|strong="G2532" il n'en tombe|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" pas|strong="G3756" un|strong="G1520" |strong="G1537" |strong="G846" à|strong="G1909" terre|strong="G1093" sans|strong="G427" la volonté de votre|strong="G5216" Père|strong="G3962" 30 Et|strong="G1161" même|strong="G2532" les cheveux|strong="G2359" de votre|strong="G5216" tête|strong="G2776" sont|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" tous|strong="G3956" comptés|strong="G705" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" 31 Ne craignez|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5676" donc|strong="G3767" point|strong="G3361" vous|strong="G5210" valez|strong="G1308" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" plus que beaucoup|strong="G4183" de passereaux|strong="G4765" 32 C'est pourquoi|strong="G3767" quiconque|strong="G3956" |strong="G3748" me|strong="G1698" confessera|strong="G3670" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" |strong="G1722" devant|strong="G1715" les hommes|strong="G444" je le|strong="G1722" |strong="G846" confesserai|strong="G3670" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" aussi|strong="G2504" devant|strong="G1715" mon|strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" est dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" 33 mais|strong="G1161" quiconque|strong="G3748" me|strong="G3165" reniera|strong="G302" |strong="G720" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5667" devant|strong="G1715" les hommes|strong="G444" je le|strong="G846" renierai|strong="G720" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" aussi|strong="G2504" devant|strong="G1715" mon|strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" est dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" 34 Ne croyez|strong="G3543" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" pas|strong="G3361" que|strong="G3754" je sois venu|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" apporter|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" la paix|strong="G1515" sur|strong="G1909" la terre|strong="G1093" je ne suis pas|strong="G3756" venu|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" apporter|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" la paix|strong="G1515" mais|strong="G235" l' épée|strong="G3162" 35 Car|strong="G1063" je suis venu|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" mettre la division|strong="G1369" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" entre|strong="G2596" l' homme|strong="G444" et son|strong="G846" père|strong="G3962" |strong="G2532" entre|strong="G2596" la fille|strong="G2364" et sa|strong="G846" mère|strong="G3384" |strong="G2532" entre|strong="G2596" la belle- fille|strong="G3565" et sa|strong="G846" belle- mère|strong="G3994" 36 et|strong="G2532" l' homme|strong="G444" aura pour ennemis|strong="G2190" les gens de sa|strong="G846" maison|strong="G3615" 37 Celui qui aime|strong="G5368" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" son père|strong="G3962" ou|strong="G2228" sa mère|strong="G3384" plus que|strong="G5228" moi|strong="G1691" n' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pas|strong="G3756" digne|strong="G514" de moi|strong="G3450" et|strong="G2532" celui qui aime|strong="G5368" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" son fils|strong="G5207" ou|strong="G2228" sa fille|strong="G2364" plus que|strong="G5228" moi|strong="G1691" n' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pas|strong="G3756" digne|strong="G514" de moi|strong="G3450" 38 |strong="G2532" celui|strong="G3739" qui ne prend|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" sa|strong="G846" croix|strong="G4716" et|strong="G2532" ne me|strong="G3450" suit|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G3694" pas, n' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pas|strong="G3756" digne|strong="G514" de moi|strong="G3450" 39 Celui qui conservera|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" sa|strong="G846" vie|strong="G5590" la|strong="G846" perdra|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" et|strong="G2532" celui qui perdra|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" sa|strong="G846" vie|strong="G5590" à cause de|strong="G1752" moi|strong="G1700" la|strong="G846" retrouvera|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 40 Celui qui vous|strong="G5209" reçoit|strong="G1209" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" me|strong="G1691" reçoit|strong="G1209" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" et|strong="G2532" celui qui me|strong="G1691" reçoit|strong="G1209" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" reçoit|strong="G1209" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" celui qui m|strong="G3165" envoyé|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" 41 Celui qui reçoit|strong="G1209" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" un prophète|strong="G4396" en|strong="G1519" qualité|strong="G3686" de prophète|strong="G4396" recevra|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" une récompense|strong="G3408" de prophète|strong="G4396" et|strong="G2532" celui qui reçoit|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" un juste|strong="G1342" en|strong="G1519" qualité|strong="G3686" de juste|strong="G1342" recevra|strong="G1209" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" une récompense|strong="G3408" de juste|strong="G1342" 42 Et|strong="G2532" quiconque|strong="G1437" donnera|strong="G4222" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" seulement|strong="G3440" un verre|strong="G4221" d'eau froide|strong="G5593" à l' un|strong="G1520" de ces|strong="G5130" petits|strong="G3398" parce qu'il est|strong="G1519" |strong="G3686" mon disciple|strong="G3101" je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" il ne perdra|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" point|strong="G3364" sa|strong="G846" récompense|strong="G3408"
Cela commence par un compte rendu de Jésus envoyant ses douze disciples pour faire son travail.
"Convoqué ses 12 disciples" (Voir: Nombres )
Assurez-vous que le texte communique clairement que cette autorité était 1) de chasser les esprits impurs et 2) de guérir les maladies et les maladies.
«Faire partir les esprits impurs»
«Chaque maladie et chaque maladie». Les mots «maladie» et «maladie» sont étroitement liés, mais doivent être traduits, si possible, en deux mots différents. «Maladie» est ce qui provoque une personne à être malade. La «maladie» est la faiblesse physique ou l'affliction résultant d'une maladie.
Ici, l'auteur fournit les noms des douze apôtres comme informations de base.
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew raconte des informations de base sur les douze apôtres. (Voir: Informations générales )
C'est le même groupe que les «douze disciples» dans Matthieu 10: 1 .
Ceci est premier dans l'ordre, pas dans le rang. (Voir: Nombres ordinaux )
Les significations possibles sont 1) «le zélote» est un titre qui montre qu'il faisait partie du groupe de personnes qui voulaient libérer le peuple juif de la domination romaine. AT: "le patriote" ou "le nationaliste" ou 2) "le zélote" est une description qui montre qu'il était zélé pour que Dieu soit honoré. AT: «le zélé » ou «le passionné»
"Matthew, qui était un percepteur d'impôt"
“Qui trahirait Jésus”
Ici, Jésus commence à donner des instructions à ses disciples sur ce qu’ils doivent faire et à quoi ils s’attendent quand ils vont prêcher.
Bien que le verset 5 commence en disant qu'il a envoyé les douze, Jésus a donné ces instructions avant de les envoyer. (Voir: Ordre des événements )
"Jésus a envoyé ces douze hommes" ou "Ce sont ces douze hommes que Jésus a envoyés"
Jésus les a envoyés pour un but particulier.
"Il leur a dit ce qu'ils devaient faire" ou "Il les a commandés"
Ceci est une métaphore comparant la nation entière d'Israël à des moutons qui se sont éloignés de leur berger. (Voir: métaphore )
Cela fait référence à la nation d'Israël. AT: «peuple d'Israël» ou «descendants d'Israël» (voir: métonymie )
Ici, vous êtes pluriel et fait référence aux douze apôtres. (Voir: formes de vous )
L'expression «royaume des cieux» fait référence à Dieu en tant que roi. Cette phrase est seulement dans le livre de Matthieu. Si possible, utilisez le mot «paradis» dans votre traduction. Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 3: 2 . AT: "Notre Dieu au ciel se montrera bientôt roi" (Voir: Métonymie )
Jésus continue d'instruire ses disciples sur ce qu'ils doivent faire quand ils vont prêcher.
Celles-ci sont plurielles et se réfèrent aux douze apôtres. (Voir: formes de vous )
Ceci est un idiome. AT: «Faites revivre les morts» (Voir: Idiom )
Jésus n'a pas indiqué ce que les disciples avaient reçu ou devaient donner. Certaines langues peuvent nécessiter cette information dans la phrase. Ici "librement" signifie qu'il n'y avait pas de paiement. AT: « Vous avez reçu ces choses gratuitement, donnez-les librement aux autres» ou «Vous avez reçu ces choses sans payer, alors donnez-les à d'autres sans les faire payer »(Voir: Ellipsis )
Ici, «reçu» est une métaphore qui représente la capacité de faire des choses, et «donner» est une métaphore qui représente faire des choses pour les autres. AT: "Vous avez librement la possibilité de faire ces choses, faites-les librement pour les autres" ou "Je vous ai permis de faire ces choses librement, faites-les librement pour les autres" (Voir: Métaphore ) 268 traductionNotes Matthieu 10: 8-10
Cela pourrait être n'importe quel sac utilisé pour transporter des objets lors d'un voyage ou un sac utilisé par quelqu'un pour collecter de la nourriture ou de l'argent.
Utilisez le même mot que vous avez utilisé pour «tunique» dans Matthieu 5:40 .
ouvrier
Ici, «nourriture» fait référence à tout ce dont une personne a besoin. AT: «ce dont il a besoin» (voir: Synecdoche )
Jésus continue à instruire ses disciples de ce qu'ils devraient faire quand ils vont prêcher.
Celles-ci sont plurielles et se réfèrent aux douze apôtres. (Voir: formes de vous )
«Chaque fois que vous entrez dans une ville ou un village» ou «Quand vous entrez dans une ville ou un village»
«Grand village… petit village» ou «grande ville… petite ville». Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 9:35 .
En 10: 11-13, une personne «digne» fait référence à une personne qui souhaite accueillir les disciples. Jésus compare cette personne à une personne qui n'est «pas digne», une personne qui n'accueille pas les disciples.
La signification complète de la déclaration peut être explicite. AT: «restez dans la maison de cette personne jusqu'à ce que vous quittiez la ville ou le village» (voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite ) 271 Matthieu 10: 11-13 traductionNotes
La phrase «saluez-le» signifie saluer la maison. Une salutation commune à cette époque était «La paix soit dans cette maison!» Ici, «la maison» représente les personnes qui vivent dans la maison. AT: "En entrant dans la maison, saluez les gens qui y vivent" (Voir: Métonymie )
Ici «la maison» représente ceux qui vivent dans la maison. AT: "les gens qui vivent dans cette maison vous reçoivent bien" ou "les gens qui vivent dans cette maison vous traitent bien" (Voir: Metonymy )
Le mot «il» fait référence à la maison, qui représente les personnes qui vivent dans la maison. AT: «laissez-les recevoir votre paix» ou «laissez-les recevoir la paix avec laquelle vous les avez accueillis» (Voir: Métonymie )
Le mot «ça» signifie la maison. Ici, «maison» fait référence aux personnes qui vivent dans la maison. AT: "s'ils ne vous reçoivent pas bien" ou "s'ils ne vous traitent pas bien" (Voir: Métonymie )
Les significations possibles sont 1) si le ménage n'était pas digne, alors Dieu retiendrait la paix ou les bénédictions de ce ménage ou 2) si le ménage n'était pas digne, alors les apôtres étaient censés faire quelque chose, comme demander à Dieu de ne pas honorer leur salut de paix. Si votre langue a un sens similaire de reprendre un message d'accueil ou ses effets, cela devrait être utilisé ici.
Jésus continue d'instruire ses disciples sur ce qu'ils doivent faire quand ils vont prêcher.
«Si personne dans cette maison ou cette ville ne vous reçoit ou n'écoute»
Ceci est pluriel et se réfère aux douze apôtres. (Voir: formes de vous )
Ici, les mots font référence à ce que disent les disciples. AT: «écoute ton message» ou «écoute ce que tu faut dire ”(Voir: métonymie )
Vous devriez traduire ceci comme vous l'avez fait dans Matthieu 10:11 .
“Secoue la poussière de tes pieds quand tu pars.” C'est un signe que Dieu a rejeté les gens de cette maison ou de cette ville. (Voir: Action symbolique ) 273 Matthieu 10: 14-15 traductionNotes
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
“La souffrance sera moindre”
Cela fait référence aux personnes qui vivaient à Sodome et à Gomorrhe. AT: «les habitants des villes de Sodome et Gomorrhe» (Voir: Métonymie )
Cela se réfère aux personnes dans la ville qui ne reçoivent pas les apôtres ou écoutent leur message. AT: «les gens de la ville qui ne vous reçoivent pas» (voir: métonymie )
Jésus continue à instruire ses disciples. Ici, il commence à leur parler de la persécution qu'ils subiront lorsqu'ils sortiront pour prêcher.
Le mot «Voir» ici met l'accent sur ce qui suit. AT: «Regardez, j'envoie» ou «Écoutez, envoyez» ou «Faites attention à ce que je vais vous dire. J'envoie"
Jésus les envoie pour un but particulier.
Les moutons sont des animaux sans défense que les loups attaquent souvent. Jésus déclare que les gens peuvent faire du mal aux disciples. AT: «comme des moutons parmi les gens qui sont comme des loups dangereux» ou «comme des moutons parmi les personnes qui agissent comme des animaux dangereux agissent» (Voir: Simile ) 275 Matthieu 10: 16-18 traductionNotes
Jésus dit aux disciples qu'ils doivent être prudents et inoffensifs parmi les gens. Si comparer les disciples aux serpents ou aux colombes est déroutant, il pourrait être préférable de ne pas énoncer les comparaisons. AT: «agir avec compréhension et prudence, avec innocence et vertu» (Voir: Simile )
Vous pouvez traduire avec «parce que» pour montrer comment ces deux déclarations se rapportent. AT: «Méfiez-vous des gens parce qu'ils le feront» (Voir: Connecter les mots )
"Vous mettra sous le contrôle de"
chefs religieux locaux ou anciens qui, ensemble, maintiennent la paix dans la communauté
«Je t'ai battu avec un fouet»
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "ils vous amèneront" ou "ils vous entraîneront" (voir: actif ou passif )
"Parce que tu m'appartiens" ou "parce que tu me suis"
Le pronom «eux» se réfère soit aux «gouverneurs et aux rois», soit aux accusateurs juifs.
Jésus continue d'instruire ses disciples au sujet de la persécution qu'ils subiront lorsqu'ils sortiront pour prêcher.
"Quand les gens vous emmènent aux conseils." Les "gens" ici sont les mêmes "personnes" que dans Matthew 10:17 .
Celles-ci sont plurielles et se réfèrent aux douze apôtres. (Voir: formes de vous )
"ne t'inquiète pas"
«Comment tu dois parler ou ce que tu dois dire». Les deux idées peuvent être combinées: «ce que vous devez dire» (voir: Hendiadys )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "car le Saint-Esprit vous dira quoi dire" (voir: actif ou passif ) 278 traductionNotes Matthieu 10: 19-20
Ici, «heure» signifie «tout de suite». AT: «alors» ou «à ce moment-là» (voir: métonymie )
Si nécessaire, cela peut être traduit par «l'Esprit de Dieu, votre Père céleste» ou une note de bas de page peut être ajoutée pour indiquer clairement que cela fait référence à Dieu le Saint-Esprit et non à l'esprit d'un père terrestre .
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
"à travers toi"
Jésus continue d'instruire ses disciples au sujet de la persécution qu'ils subiront lorsqu'ils sortiront pour prêcher.
«Un frère livrera son frère à la mort» ou «Les frères livreront leurs frères à la mort». Jésus parle de quelque chose qui se produira plusieurs fois.
Le nom abstrait «mort» peut être traduit par un verbe. AT: «frère à la main aux autorités qui l'exécuteront» (voir: noms abstraits )
Ces mots peuvent être traduits comme une phrase complète. AT: «les pères livrent leurs enfants à la mort» (voir: Ellipsis )
"Se rebeller contre" ou "se retourner" 280 traductionNotes Matthieu 10: 21-23
Cela peut être traduit sous forme active. AT: «les faire mettre à mort» ou «les faire exécuter par les autorités » (voir: actif ou passif )
Cela peut être traduit sous forme active. AT: "Tout le monde va vous haïr" ou "Toutes les personnes vont vous haïr" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Ceci est pluriel et se réfère aux douze disciples. (Voir: formes de vous )
Ici, «nom» désigne la personne entière. AT: "à cause de moi" ou "parce que tu me fais confiance" (voir: métonymie )
“Celui qui reste fidèle”
Il n'est pas clair si la «fin» signifie quand une personne meurt, quand la persécution prend fin ou la fin de l'âge où Dieu se montre roi. L'essentiel est qu'ils durent aussi longtemps que nécessaire.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu délivrera cette personne" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Ici, «ceci» ne se réfère pas à une ville spécifique. AT: “dans une ville”
“Fuis vers la prochaine ville”
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite. 281 Matthieu 10: 21-23 traductionNotes
Jésus parle de lui-même. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
“Arrive”
Jésus continue d'instruire ses disciples au sujet de la persécution qu'ils subiront lorsqu'ils sortiront pour prêcher.
Jésus utilise un proverbe pour enseigner à ses disciples une vérité générale. Jésus insiste sur le fait que les disciples ne doivent pas s'attendre à ce que les gens les traitent mieux que les gens traitent Jésus. (Voir: Proverbes )
"Un disciple est toujours moins important que son professeur" ou "Un enseignant est toujours plus important que son disciple"
"Et un serviteur est toujours moins important que son maître" ou "et un maître est toujours plus important que son serviteur"
"Le disciple doit être satisfait de devenir comme son professeur" 283 Matthieu 10: 24-25 traductionNotes
Si nécessaire, vous pouvez expliquer comment le disciple devient un enseignant. AT: «sais autant que son professeur le sait» (voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Si nécessaire, vous pouvez expliquer comment le serviteur devient comme le maître. AT: « le serviteur doit se contenter de devenir aussi important que son maître » (voir: Connaissance acceptation et de Informations implicites )
Encore une fois, Jésus insiste sur le fait que puisque les gens l'ont maltraité, ses disciples doivent s'attendre à ce que les gens les traitent de la même façon ou pire.
"Les noms qu'ils appellent les membres de son foyer seront certainement bien pires" ou "ils appelleront certainement les membres de sa famille des noms bien pires"
"Depuis que les gens ont appelé"
Jésus utilise cela comme une métaphore pour lui-même. (Voir: métaphore )
Ce nom peut être soit 1) transcrit directement sous le nom de «Beelzebul» ou 2) traduit avec sa signification originale voulue de «Satan».
C'est une métaphore pour les disciples de Jésus. (Voir: métaphore )
Jésus continue d'instruire ses disciples au sujet de la persécution qu'ils subiront lorsqu'ils sortiront pour prêcher.
Ici, «eux» fait référence aux personnes qui maltraitent les disciples de Jésus.
Ces deux déclarations signifient la même chose. Être caché ou caché représente être gardé secret, et être révélé représente la connaissance. Jésus insiste sur le fait que Dieu fera connaître toutes les choses. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Dieu révélera les choses que les gens hide »(Voir: Métaphore et Actif ou Passif )
Ces deux déclarations signifient la même chose. Jésus insiste sur le fait que les disciples devraient dire à chacun ce qu’il dit aux disciples en privé. AT: «Dites aux gens en plein jour ce que je vous dis dans l' obscurité et proclamez sur les toits ce que vous entendez doucement dans votre oreille» (voir: Parallélisme )
Ici, «obscurité» est un métonyme de «nuit» qui est un métonyme pour «privé». Ici, «lumière du jour» est un métonyme pour «public». AT: «Ce que je vous dis en privé ”(Voir:) 286 traductionNotes Matthieu 10: 26-27
C'est une façon de parler de chuchotement. AT: "ce que je te chuchote" (voir: idiome )
Les habitations où Jésus vivait étaient plates et les personnes éloignées pouvaient entendre toute personne parler à voix haute. Ici, les «ménages» se réfèrent à tout endroit où tout le monde peut entendre. AT: «parler fort dans un lieu public pour que tout le monde l'entende» (voir: métonymie )
Jésus continue d'instruire ses disciples sur la persécution qu'ils subiront lorsqu'ils iront prêcher.
Ici, Jésus commence aussi à donner les raisons pour lesquelles ses disciples ne devraient pas avoir peur de la persécution qu'ils pourraient subir.
Cela ne fait pas de distinction entre les personnes qui ne peuvent pas tuer l'âme et celles qui peuvent tuer l'âme. Personne ne peut tuer l'âme. AT: «N'ayez pas peur des gens. Ils peuvent tuer le corps, mais ils ne peuvent pas tuer l'âme »(voir: Distinguer ou informer ou rappeler )
Cela signifie causer la mort physique. Si ces mots sont embarrassants, ils peuvent être traduits par «tuez- vous» ou «tuez d'autres personnes».
la partie d'une personne qui peut être touchée, par opposition à l'âme ou à l'esprit 288 traductionNotes Matthieu 10: 28-31
Cela signifie nuire aux gens après leur mort physique.
la partie d'une personne qui ne peut pas être touchée et qui survit après la mort du corps physique
Vous pouvez ajouter «parce que» pour clarifier pourquoi les gens devraient craindre Dieu. AT: "craignez Dieu parce qu'il est capable" (Voir: connecter des mots )
Jésus énonce ce proverbe comme une question à enseigner à ses disciples. AT: “Pense aux moineaux. Ils ont tellement peu de valeur que vous pouvez en acheter deux pour une seule petite pièce. »(Voir: Proverbes et question rhétorique )
Ce sont de très petits oiseaux mangeurs de graines. AT: «petits oiseaux» (Voir: Traduire les Inconnus )
Ceci est souvent traduit par la pièce la moins précieuse disponible dans votre pays. Il se réfère à une pièce de cuivre d'une valeur d'environ un seizième du salaire journalier d'un ouvrier. AT: “très peu d'argent”
Cela peut être énoncé sous une forme positive. AT: "votre père sait quand un seul moineau meurt et tombe à terre" (voir: doubles négatifs )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu sait même combien de cheveux sont sur votre tête" (voir: actif ou passif )
"dénombré" 289 Matthieu 10: 28-31 TraductionNotes
“Dieu vous valorise plus que beaucoup de moineaux”
Jésus continue à instruire ses disciples sur les raisons pour lesquelles ils ne devraient pas avoir peur de la persécution qu'ils pourraient subir.
« Celui qui me confesse ... Je confesserai aussi devant mon Père » ou « si quelqu'un me confesse ... Je confesserai aussi devant mon Père »
"Dit aux autres qu'il est mon disciple" ou "reconnaît devant d'autres personnes qu'il est loyal envers moi"
Vous pouvez expliciter les informations comprises. AT: "Je reconnais aussi devant mon Père qui est au ciel que cette personne m'appartient" (Voir: Ellipsis )
“Mon père céleste”
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père ) 291 Matthieu 10: 32-33 TraductionNotes
«Quiconque me nie… Je nierai aussi devant mon Père» ou «Si quelqu'un me nie… Je le nierai aussi devant mon Père»
"Nie à d'autres personnes qu'il m'est fidèle" ou "refuse de reconnaître aux autres qu'il est mon disciple"
Vous pouvez expliciter les informations comprises. AT: «Je nierai devant mon Père qui est au ciel que cette personne m'appartient» (Voir: Ellipsis )
Jésus continue d'instruire ses disciples sur les raisons pour lesquelles ils ne devraient pas avoir peur de la persécution qu'ils pourraient subir.
"Ne suppose pas" ou "Tu ne dois pas penser"
Cela fait référence aux personnes qui vivent sur la terre. AT: «au peuple de la terre» ou «au peuple» (voir: métonymie )
Cela fait référence à la division, aux combats et à la mise à mort parmi les gens. (Voir: métonymie )
«Faire que… combattre»
“Un fils contre son père” 293 Matthieu 10: 34-36 traduction
"Les ennemis d'une personne" ou "Les pires ennemis d'une personne"
“Membres de sa propre famille”
Jésus continue d'instruire ses disciples sur les raisons pour lesquelles ils ne devraient pas avoir peur de la persécution qu'ils pourraient subir.
Ici, «il» signifie toute personne en général. AT: «Ceux qui aiment… ne sont pas dignes» ou «Si vous aimez… vous n'êtes pas dignes» (Voir: Quand les mots masculins incluent les femmes )
Le mot pour «amour» désigne ici «l'amour fraternel» ou «l'amour d'un ami». AT: «s'occupe de» ou «est consacré à» ou «aime»
«Mérite de m'appartenir» ou «digne d'être mon disciple»
«Porte sa croix et suis-moi». La croix représente la souffrance et la mort. Prendre la croix représente être disposé à souffrir et à mourir. AT: «obéis-moi jusqu'au point de souffrir et de mourir» (Voir: métonymie et métaphore ) 295 Matthieu 10: 37-39 traductionNotes
"Prendre" ou "ramasser et transporter"
Jésus utilise un proverbe pour enseigner à ses disciples. Cela devrait être traduit avec le moins de mots possible. AT: «Ceux qui trouvent leur vie vont les perdre. Mais ceux qui perdent la vie… les trouveront »ou « Si vous trouvez votre vie, vous la perdrez. Mais si vous perdez votre vie… vous la trouverez »(Voir: Proverbes )
C'est une métaphore de «garde» ou «sauve». AT: «essaie de garder» ou «essaie de sauver» (Voir: Métaphore )
Cela ne signifie pas que la personne mourra. C'est une métaphore qui signifie que la personne ne fera pas l'expérience de la vie spirituelle avec Dieu. AT: "n'aura pas la vraie vie" (Voir: Métaphore )
Cela ne veut pas dire mourir. C'est une métaphore qui signifie qu'une personne considère obéir à Jésus plus important que sa propre vie. AT: «qui se nie» (Voir: Métaphore )
"Parce qu'il a confiance en moi" ou "à mon compte" ou "à cause de moi". C'est la même idée que "pour moi " dans Matthieu 10:18 .
Cette métaphore signifie que la personne expérimentera la vie spirituelle avec Dieu. AT: «trouvera la vraie vie» (Voir: Métaphore )
Jésus continue d'instruire ses disciples sur les raisons pour lesquelles ils ne devraient pas avoir peur de la persécution qu'ils pourraient subir.
Le mot «il» fait référence à toute personne en général. AT: "Qui que ce soit" ou "Quelqu'un qui" ou "Celui qui" (Voir: Quand les mots Masculines Inclure les femmes )
Cela signifie recevoir quelqu'un en tant qu'invité.
Ceci est pluriel et se réfère aux douze apôtres à qui Jésus parle. (Voir: formes de vous )
Jésus veut dire que lorsque quelqu'un vous accueille, c'est comme l'accueillir. AT: "Quand quelqu'un vous accueille, c'est comme s'il m'accueillait" ou "Si quelqu'un vous arrive, c'est comme s'il m'accueillait" 298 traductionNotes Matthieu 10: 40-41
Cela signifie que lorsque quelqu'un accueille Jésus, c'est comme accueillir Dieu. AT: "Quand quelqu'un m'accueille, c'est comme s'il accueillait Dieu le Père qui m'a envoyé" ou "Si quelqu'un m'accueille, c'est comme s'il accueillait Dieu le Père qui m'a envoyé »
Ici, «il» ne se réfère pas à la personne accueillante. Cela fait référence à la personne accueillie.
Cela se réfère à la récompense que Dieu donne au prophète, pas à la récompense qu'un prophète donne à une autre personne.
Ici, «il» ne se réfère pas à la personne accueillante. Cela fait référence à la personne accueillie.
Cela fait référence à la récompense que Dieu donne à une personne juste, et non à une récompense qu'une personne juste donne à une autre personne.
Jésus a fini d'instruire ses disciples sur ce qu'ils devraient faire et à quoi ils devraient s'attendre lorsqu'ils prêcheront.
“Quiconque donne”
«Un de ces humbles» ou «le moins important d'entre eux». La phrase «l'un d'entre eux» fait référence à l'un des disciples de Jésus.
«Parce qu'il est mon disciple». Ici, «il» ne se réfère pas à celui qui donne mais à celui sans importance.
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Ici, «il» et «son» se rapportent à celui qui donne.
"Dieu ne le reniera pas." Cela n'a rien à voir avec la possession d'une possession. Il peut être énoncé sous une forme positive. AT: "Dieu lui donnera certainement" 300 traductionNotes Matthew 10:42
"Jésus a donné à ses disciples l'autorité de chasser les esprits impurs,et de guérir toutes sortes de maladies. "
Judas Iscariot. "
Jésus a envoyé ses disciples seulement vers les brebis perdues de la maison d'Israël.
Non.
Les disciples devaient trouver une personne digne dans le village et rester chez elle jusqu'à leur départ.
Leur jugement serait pire que celui de Sodome et Gomorrhe.
ésus dit que les hommes les livreraient aux tribunaux, les fouetteraient, et les conduiraient aux gouverneurs et rois.
L'Esprit du Père parlerait pour les disciples quand ils seraient livrés.
Selon la parole de Jésus, qui serait sauvé à la fin?
Ils haïront aussi ses disciples.10:24-25]
Nous n'avons pas à craindre ceux qui tuent le corps mais sont incapables de tuer l'âme. Nous devons craindre celui qui peut détruire à la fois l'âme et le corps dans l'enfer.
Nous n'avons pas à craindre ceux qui tuent le corps mais sont incapables de tuer l'âme. Nous devons craindre celui qui peut détruire à la fois l'âme et le corps dans l'enfer.
Jésus le confessera devant le Père qui est dans les cieux. Jésus le reniera devant le Père qui est dans les cieux.
Jésus le confessera devant le Père qui est dans les cieux. Jésus le reniera devant le Père qui est dans les cieux.
Jésus dit qu'il est venu apporter la division même dans les familles.
Jésus dit qu'il est venu apporter la division même dans les familles.
Jésus dit qu'il est venu apporter la division même dans les familles.
Il retrouvera sa vie
Il recevra sa récompense.
1 Jésus rassembla ses douze disciples et leur donna l'autorité sur les esprits impurs; afin qu'ils les chassent et qu'ils guérissent toutes sortes de maladies et toutes sortes d'infirmités. 2 Voici les noms des douze apôtres. Premièrement, Simon (qui est encore appelé Pierre) et André son frère, Jacques, fils de Zébédée et Jean qui est son frère, 3 Phillipe et Barthélémy, Thomas et Matthieu le collecteur d'impôts, Jacques le fils d' Alphée et Thaddée, 4 Simon le Zélote et Judas Iscariot qui trahit Jésus. 5 Jésus envoya ces douze. Il leur donna cette instruction: « N'allez nulle part où vivent les païens et n'entrez dans aucune ville des Samaritains. 6 Mais, allez plutôt vers les brebis perdues de la maison d'Israël. 7 Et, pendant que vous aller, prêchez et dites: "Le royaume des cieux s'est approché."» 8 Guérissez les malades, ressuscitez les morts, purifiez les lépreux et chassez les démons. Vous avez reçu gratuitement, donnez aussi gratuitement. 9 Ne vous procurez ni or, ni argent, ni bronze pour vos poches. Ne prenez ni sac de voyage, ni un deuxième habit, ni des sandales, ni bâton. 10 Car l'ouvrier mérite son salaire. 11 Quelque soit la ville ou le village où vous entrez, cherchez qui est digne de vous reçevoir et restez chez cette personne jusqu'à ce que vous partiez. 12 Quand vous entrez dans une maison, saluez. 13 Si la maison est digne, que votre paix repose sur elle. Mais si la maison n'est pas digne, que votre paix revienne à vous. 14 Pour ceux qui refusent de vous recevoir ou d'écouter vos paroles, quand vous partirez de cette maison ou de cette ville, secouez la poussière de vos pieds. 15 En vérité, je vous le dis, le pays de Sodome et Gomorrhe sera traité moins sévèrement que cette ville là au jour du jugement. 16 Voici, je vous envoie comme des brebis au milieu des loups, soyez donc prudents comme des serpents et inoffensifs comme des colombes. 17 Mettez-vous en gardes contre les hommes car ils vous livreront aux tribunaux et ils vous fouetteront dans leurs synagogues. 18 Vous serez trainés devant les gouverneurs et les rois à cause de moi, pour servir de temoignage à eux et aux paiens. 19 Quand ils vous livreront, ne soyez pas anxieux de comment ou de ce que vous allez dire, car ce que vous allez dire vous sera donné à cette heure là. 20 Car ce n'est pas vous qui parlerez. Au contraire, l'Esprit de votre Père parlera en vous. 21 Le frère livrera son frère à la mort et le père son enfant. Les enfants se rebelleront contre leurs parents et causeront leur mort. 22 Tous vous haïront à cause de mon nom. Mais quiconque persévèrera jusqu'à la fin sera sauvé. 23 Lorsqu'ils vous persécuteront dans cette ville, fuyez dans une autre ville. Car en vérité, je vous le dis: « Vous n'aurez pas fini de parcourir toutes les villes d'Israel avant que le Fils de l'homme ne soit venu. 24 Un disciple n'est pas plus grand que son maître, ni le serviteur supérieur à son patron. 25 Il suffit au disciple d'être traité comme son maître et au serviteur comme son patron. S'ils ont appelé le maître de la maison Béelzébul, combien pire seront les noms des gens de sa maison! 26 Ainsi ne les craignez pas, car il n'y a rien de secret qui ne sera revélé et rien de caché qui ne sera connu. 27 Ce que je vous dis dans les ténèbres, dites-le à la lumière du jour et ce qui vous est chuchoté dans l'oreille, proclamez-le sur le toit des maisons. 28 Ne craignez pas ceux qui tuent le corps mais sont incapables de tuer l'âme. Plutôt, craignez celui qui peut détruire à la fois l'âme et le corps dans l'enfer. 29 Deux moineaux ne sont-ils pas vendus pour un sous? Cependant, aucun d'eux ne tombe par terre sans que votre Père ne le sache. 30 De même, les cheveux de votre tête sont tous comptés. 31 Ne craignez donc pas. Vous valez bien plus que plusieurs moineaux. 32 Ainsi, toute personne qui me confesse devant les hommes, je le confesserai aussi devant mon Père qui est dans les cieux. 33 Mais celui qui me renie devant les hommes, je le renierai aussi devant mon Père qui est dans les cieux. 34 Ne pensez pas que je sois venu pour apporter la paix sur la terre. Je ne suis pas venu pour apporter la paix mais l'épée. 35 Car je suis venu dresser un homme contre son père, une fille contre sa mère et une belle-fille contre sa belle-mère. 36 Les ennemis d'un homme seront les membres de sa propre famille. 37 Celui qui aime son père ou sa mère plus que moi n' est pas digne de moi et celui aime son fils ou sa fille plus que moi n' est pas digne de moi. 38 Celui qui ne prend pas sa croix pour me suivre n' est pas digne de moi. 39 Celui qui trouve sa vie la perdra mais celui qui perd sa vie pour moi la retrouvera. 40 Celui qui vous reçoit me reçoit et celui qui me reçoit, reçoit celui qui m'a envoyé. 41 Celui qui reçoit un prophète parce qu'il est un prophète, il recevra la récompense d'un prophète. Celui qui reçoit un juste parce qu' il est un juste, il recevra la récompense d'un juste. 42 Quiconque donne même un verre d' eau fraîche à l'un de ces petits parce qu' il est mon disciple, en vérité je vous le dis, il ne perdra en aucun cas sa récompense.
1 |strong="G2532" Lorsque|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" |strong="G3753" Jésus|strong="G2424" eut achevé|strong="G5055" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de donner ses instructions|strong="G1299" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" à ses|strong="G846" douze|strong="G1427" disciples|strong="G3101" il partit|strong="G3327" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" de là|strong="G1564" pour enseigner|strong="G1321" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" et|strong="G2532" prêcher|strong="G2784" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" dans|strong="G1722" les villes|strong="G4172" du pays|strong="G846" 2 |strong="G1161" Jean|strong="G2491" ayant entendu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" parler dans|strong="G1722" sa prison|strong="G1201" des oeuvres|strong="G2041" du Christ|strong="G5547" lui|strong="G846" fit dire|strong="G2036" par ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" 3 Es|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" tu|strong="G4771" celui qui doit venir|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" ou|strong="G2228" devons-nous en attendre|strong="G4328" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" un autre|strong="G2087" 4 Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2532" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Allez|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" rapporter|strong="G518" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" à Jean|strong="G2491" ce que|strong="G3739" vous entendez|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et|strong="G2532" ce que vous voyez|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 5 les aveugles|strong="G5185" voient|strong="G308" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G2532" les boiteux|strong="G5560" marchent|strong="G4043" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" les lépreux|strong="G3015" sont purifiés|strong="G2511" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" |strong="G2532" les sourds|strong="G2974" entendent|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" les morts|strong="G3498" ressuscitent|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" et|strong="G2532" la bonne nouvelle est annoncée|strong="G2097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" aux pauvres|strong="G4434" 6 |strong="G2532" Heureux|strong="G3107" |strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" celui pour qui|strong="G3739" je|strong="G1722" |strong="G1698" ne serai pas|strong="G3362" une occasion de chute|strong="G4624" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" 7 |strong="G1161" Comme|strong="G5130" ils s'en allaient|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" Jésus|strong="G2424" se mit|strong="G756" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" à dire|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" à la foule|strong="G3793" au sujet de|strong="G4012" Jean|strong="G2491" Qu|strong="G5101" allés|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" voir|strong="G2300" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5664" au|strong="G1519" désert|strong="G2048" un roseau|strong="G2563" agité|strong="G4531" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" par|strong="G5259" le vent|strong="G417" 8 Mais|strong="G235" qu|strong="G5101" allés|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" voir|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" un homme|strong="G444" vêtu|strong="G294" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" d|strong="G1722" habits|strong="G2440" précieux|strong="G3120" Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" ceux qui portent|strong="G5409" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" des habits précieux|strong="G3120" sont|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" dans|strong="G1722" les maisons|strong="G3624" des rois|strong="G935" 9 |strong="G235" Qu|strong="G5101" donc allés|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" voir|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" un prophète|strong="G4396" Oui|strong="G3483" vous|strong="G5213" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et|strong="G2532" plus|strong="G4055" qu'un prophète|strong="G4396" 10 Car|strong="G1063" c|strong="G3778" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" celui dont|strong="G4012" |strong="G3739" il est écrit|strong="G1125" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" j|strong="G1473" envoie|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" mon|strong="G3450" messager|strong="G32" devant|strong="G4253" ta|strong="G4675" face|strong="G4383" |strong="G3739" Pour préparer|strong="G2680" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" ton|strong="G4675" chemin|strong="G3598" devant|strong="G1715" toi|strong="G4675" 11 Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" parmi|strong="G1722" ceux qui sont nés|strong="G1084" de femmes|strong="G1135" il n'en a point|strong="G3756" paru|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" de plus grand que|strong="G3187" Jean|strong="G2491" Baptiste|strong="G910" Cependant|strong="G1161" le plus petit|strong="G3398" dans|strong="G1722" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" plus grand que|strong="G3187" lui|strong="G846" 12 |strong="G1161" Depuis|strong="G575" le temps|strong="G2250" de Jean|strong="G2491" Baptiste|strong="G910" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" présent|strong="G737" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est forcé|strong="G971" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5731" |x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" et|strong="G2532" ce sont les violents|strong="G973" qui s' en|strong="G846" emparent|strong="G726" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 13 Car|strong="G1063" tous|strong="G3956" les prophètes|strong="G4396" et|strong="G2532" la loi|strong="G3551" ont prophétisé|strong="G4395" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" Jean|strong="G2491" 14 et|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1487" vous voulez|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" le comprendre|strong="G1209" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5664" c' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" lui|strong="G846" qui est l' Élie|strong="G2243" qui|strong="G3588" devait|strong="G3195" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" venir|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5738" 15 Que celui qui a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" des oreilles|strong="G3775" pour entendre|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" entende|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" 16 À|strong="G1161" qui|strong="G5101" comparerai|strong="G3666" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" cette|strong="G5026" génération|strong="G1074" Elle ressemble|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" |strong="G3664" à des enfants|strong="G3808" assis|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" dans|strong="G1722" des places publiques|strong="G58" et|strong="G2532" qui, s' adressant|strong="G4377" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" à d'autres enfants|strong="G2083" |strong="G846" 17 |strong="G2532" disent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Nous vous|strong="G5213" avons joué de la flûte|strong="G832" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" vous n'avez pas|strong="G3756" dansé|strong="G3738" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" nous avons chanté des complaintes|strong="G2354" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G5213" et|strong="G2532" vous ne vous êtes pas|strong="G3756" lamentés|strong="G2875" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5668" 18 Car|strong="G1063" Jean|strong="G2491" est venu|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" ne|strong="G3383" mangeant|strong="G2068" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" ni|strong="G3383" ne buvant|strong="G4095" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" ils disent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Il a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" un démon|strong="G1140" 19 Le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" est venu|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" mangeant|strong="G2068" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" buvant|strong="G4095" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" ils disent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" |strong="G444" C'est un mangeur|strong="G5314" et|strong="G2532" un buveur|strong="G3630" un ami|strong="G5384" des publicains|strong="G5057" et|strong="G2532" des gens de mauvaise vie|strong="G268" Mais|strong="G2532" la sagesse|strong="G4678" a été justifiée|strong="G1344" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" par|strong="G575" ses|strong="G846" oeuvres|strong="G2041" 20 Alors|strong="G5119" il se mit|strong="G756" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" à faire des reproches|strong="G3679" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" aux villes|strong="G4172" dans|strong="G1722" lesquelles|strong="G3739" avaient eu lieu|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" la plupart|strong="G4118" de ses|strong="G846" miracles|strong="G1411" parce qu|strong="G3754" ne s'étaient pas|strong="G3756" repenties|strong="G3340" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 21 Malheur|strong="G3759" à toi|strong="G4671" Chorazin|strong="G5523" malheur|strong="G3759" à toi|strong="G4671" Bethsaïda|strong="G966" car|strong="G3754" si|strong="G1487" les miracles|strong="G1411" qui|strong="G3588" ont été faits|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" au milieu|strong="G1722" de vous|strong="G5213" avaient été faits|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" dans|strong="G1722" Tyr|strong="G5184" et|strong="G2532" dans Sidon|strong="G4605" il y a longtemps|strong="G302" |strong="G3819" qu'elles se seraient repenties|strong="G3340" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" en prenant|strong="G1722" le sac|strong="G4526" et|strong="G2532" la cendre|strong="G4700" 22 C'est pourquoi|strong="G4133" je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" au|strong="G1722" jour|strong="G2250" du jugement|strong="G2920" Tyr|strong="G5184" et|strong="G2532" Sidon|strong="G4605" seront|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" traitées moins rigoureusement|strong="G414" que|strong="G2228" vous|strong="G5213" 23 Et|strong="G2532" toi|strong="G4771" Capernaüm|strong="G2584" seras- tu|strong="G3588" élevée|strong="G5312" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" jusqu' au|strong="G2193" ciel|strong="G3772" Non. Tu seras abaissée|strong="G2601" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" jusqu' au|strong="G2193" séjour des morts|strong="G86" car|strong="G3754" si|strong="G1487" les miracles|strong="G1411" qui|strong="G3588" ont été faits|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" au|strong="G1722" milieu de toi|strong="G4671" avaient été faits|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" dans|strong="G1722" Sodome|strong="G4670" elle subsisterait|strong="G302" |strong="G3306" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" encore|strong="G3360" aujourd' hui|strong="G4594" 24 C'est pourquoi|strong="G4133" je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G3754" au|strong="G1722" jour|strong="G2250" du jugement|strong="G2920" le pays|strong="G1093" de Sodome|strong="G4670" sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" traité moins rigoureusement|strong="G414" que|strong="G2228" toi|strong="G4671" 25 En|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G1565" temps|strong="G2540" Jésus|strong="G2424" prit la parole|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" et dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Je te|strong="G4671" loue|strong="G1843" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5731" Père|strong="G3962" Seigneur|strong="G2962" du ciel|strong="G3772" et|strong="G2532" de la terre|strong="G1093" de ce que|strong="G3754" tu as caché|strong="G613" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ces choses|strong="G5023" aux|strong="G575" sages|strong="G4680" et|strong="G2532" aux intelligents|strong="G4908" et|strong="G2532" de ce que tu les|strong="G846" as révélées|strong="G601" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" aux enfants|strong="G3516" 26 Oui|strong="G3483" Père|strong="G3962" je te loue de ce que tu l'as voulu ainsi|strong="G3754" |strong="G3779" |strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" |strong="G2107" |strong="G4675" |strong="G1715" 27 Toutes choses|strong="G3956" m|strong="G3427" été données|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" par|strong="G5259" mon|strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" et|strong="G2532" personne|strong="G3762" ne connaît|strong="G1921" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" le Fils|strong="G5207" si ce n' est|strong="G1508" le Père|strong="G3962" personne|strong="G5100" non plus|strong="G3761" ne connaît|strong="G1921" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" le Père|strong="G3962" si ce n' est|strong="G1508" le Fils|strong="G5207" et|strong="G2532" celui à|strong="G3739" qui|strong="G1437" le Fils|strong="G5207" veut|strong="G1014" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5741" le révéler|strong="G601" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" 28 Venez|strong="G1205" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5773" à|strong="G4314" moi|strong="G3165" vous tous|strong="G3956" qui êtes fatigués|strong="G2872" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" chargés|strong="G5412" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" et|strong="G2532" je|strong="G2504" vous|strong="G5209" donnerai du repos|strong="G373" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 29 Prenez|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" mon|strong="G3450" joug|strong="G2218" sur|strong="G1909" vous|strong="G5209" et|strong="G2532" recevez|strong="G3129" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" mes|strong="G575" |strong="G1700" instructions, car|strong="G3754" je suis|strong="G1510" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" doux|strong="G4235" et|strong="G2532" humble|strong="G5011" de coeur|strong="G2588" et|strong="G2532" vous trouverez|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" du repos|strong="G372" pour vos|strong="G5216" âmes|strong="G5590" 30 Car|strong="G1063" mon|strong="G3450" joug|strong="G2218" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" doux|strong="G5543" et|strong="G2532" mon|strong="G3450" fardeau|strong="G5413" léger|strong="G1645"
C'est le début d'une nouvelle partie de l'histoire où Matthieu raconte comment Jésus a répondu à disciples de Jean-Baptiste. (Voir: Introduction d'un nouvel événement )
Cette phrase déplace l'histoire des enseignements de Jésus à ce qui s'est passé ensuite. AT: "Then" ou "After"
"Avait fini d'enseigner" ou "avait fini de commander".
Cela fait référence aux douze apôtres choisis de Jésus. (Voir: Nombres )
Ici «leur» se réfère à tous les Juifs en général.
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Il commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire. 303 Matthieu 11: 1-3 TraductionNotes
"Quand John, qui était en prison, a entendu parler de" ou "quand quelqu'un a dit à John, qui était en prison, à propos de. ”Bien que Matthew n'ait pas encore dit aux lecteurs que King Herod avait mis John the Baptist en prison, le public original aurait été familiarisé avec l'histoire et compris les informations implicites. ici. Matthieu donnera plus d'informations plus tard sur Jean-Baptiste, donc c'est probablement mieux vaut ne pas le rendre explicite ici.
Jean-Baptiste a envoyé ses propres disciples avec un message à Jésus.
Le pronom «lui» fait référence à Jésus.
"Êtes-vous celui que nous attendons à venir." Ceci est une autre façon de se référer au Messie ou Christ.
«Devrions-nous attendre quelqu'un d'autre?» Le pronom «nous» fait référence à tous les Juifs, pas seulement aux disciples de Jean.
“Dis à John”
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Je guéris les lépreux" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Ici, se lever est un idiome pour faire revivre quelqu'un qui est mort. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «les personnes qui sont décédées sont amenées à vivre à nouveau» ou «je cause ceux qui sont morts pour redevenir vivants »(Voir: Actif ou Passif ) et)
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Je dis aux personnes dans le besoin» (Voir: Active ou Passive )
Jésus commence à parler à la foule au sujet de Jean-Baptiste.
Jésus utilise une question pour amener les gens à réfléchir à quel genre de personne est Jean Baptiste. À: "Tu n'es sûrement pas sorti dans le désert pour voir un roseau… du vent!" (Voir: Question rhétorique )
Les significations possibles sont 1) Jésus veut dire les plantes littérales près du Jourdain ou 2) Jésus utilise un métaphore signifie une sorte de personne. AT: «un homme qui se moque facilement de l' esprit et ressemble à un roseau quisouffle dans le vent» (Voir: Métaphore )
Cela peut être traduit sous forme active. AT: «se balancer dans le vent» ou «souffler dans le vent» (voir: Actif ou Passif )
Jésus utilise une question pour amener les gens à réfléchir à quel genre de personne est Jean Baptiste. AT: Et vous n'êtes sûrement pas allé dans le désert pour voir un homme… des vêtements! »(Voir: question rhétorique ) 307 Matthieu 11: 7-8 TraductionNotes
«Porter des vêtements chers». Les gens riches portaient ce genre de vêtements.
Ce mot insiste sur ce qui suit. AT: "En effet"
«Palais des rois»
Jésus continue de parler aux foules au sujet de Jean-Baptiste.
Au verset 10, Jésus cite le prophète Malachie pour montrer que la vie et le ministère de Jean-Baptiste prophétie accomplie.
Jésus utilise une question pour amener les gens à réfléchir à quel genre d’homme Jean-Baptiste est. AT: “Mais vous êtes sûrement allés au désert voir un prophète! »(voir: question rhétorique )
"Je vous dis oui"
Cela peut être traduit comme une phrase complète. AT: "il n'est pas un prophète ordinaire" ou "il est plus important qu'un prophète normal »(voir: Ellipsis ) 309 Matthieu 11: 9-10 traductionNotes
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «C'est ce que le prophète Malachie a écrit il y a longtemps à propos de John le baptiste »(voir: actif ou passif )
Les pronoms «je» et «mon» se réfèrent à Dieu. Malachie cite ce que Dieu a dit.
Ici «votre» est singulier, parce que Dieu parlait au Messie dans la citation. Aussi, "visage" se réfère à la personne entière. AT: «devant vous» ou «pour aller de l'avant» (voir: formes de vous et Synecdoche )
Ceci est une métaphore qui signifie que le messager préparera le peuple à recevoir le Messie message. (Voir: métaphore )
Jésus continue de parler aux foules au sujet de Jean-Baptiste.
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Même si Adam n’est pas né d’une femme, c’est une manière de faire référence à tous les humains. AT: «hors de toutes les personnes qui ont déjà vécu »(voir: idiome )
Cela peut être énoncé sous une forme positive. AT: "Jean le Baptiste est le plus grand" ou "Jean le Baptiste est le le plus important"
Ici, «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. La phrase «royaume des cieux» est utilisée seulement dans Matthew. Si possible, essayez de garder «paradis» dans votre traduction . AT: «la personne la moins importante sous le règne de notre Dieu au paradis» (Voir: la métonymie )
"Est plus important que John est" 311 Matthieu 11: 11-12 traductionNotes
"Dès que John a commencé à prêcher son message." Le mot "jours" fait probablement référence ici à un période de mois, voire d'années.
Il existe différentes interprétations possibles de ce verset. L'UDB suppose que cela signifie que certains les gens veulent utiliser le royaume de Dieu pour leurs propres objectifs égoïstes et qu'ils sont prêts à utiliser forcer contre d'autres personnes pour accomplir cela. D'autres versions supposent une interprétation positive, l'appel à entrer dans le royaume de Dieu est devenu si urgent que les gens doivent agir de manière extrême afin de répondre à cet appel et de résister à la tentation de pécher davantage. Une troisième interprétation est que les personnes violentes nuisent au peuple de Dieu et essayent d'empêcher Dieu de gouverner.
Jésus continue de parler aux foules au sujet de Jean-Baptiste.
Ici, «les prophètes et la loi» se réfèrent aux choses que les prophètes et Moïse ont écrites dans les Écritures. AT: «car ce sont les choses que les prophètes et Moïse ont prophétisées à travers les Écritures jusqu'à ce que le temps de Jean-Baptiste »(Voir: Métonymie )
Ici, vous êtes au pluriel et fait référence à la foule. (Voir: Formes de vous )
Le mot «il» fait référence à Jean-Baptiste. Cela ne signifie pas que Jean-Baptiste est littéralement Elie. Jésus signifie que Jean-Baptiste accomplit la prophétie concernant «Elie, qui doit venir» ou le prochain Elie. À: "Quand le prophète Malachie a dit qu'Élie reviendrait, il parlait de Jean-Baptiste"
C'est une manière de faire référence à tous ceux qui entendaient ce que Jésus disait. AT: «Qui que ce soit peut m'entendre »(voir: idiome )
Ici, «écouter» représente l'attention. AT: «fais attention à ce que je dis» (voir: métonymie ) 313 Matthieu 11: 13-15 traductionNotes
Jésus continue de parler aux foules au sujet de Jean-Baptiste.
Jésus utilise une question pour introduire une comparaison entre les gens de ce jour et ce que les enfants pourrait dire sur le marché. AT: «C’est ce qu’est cette génération» (voir: question rhétorique )
"Les gens qui vivent maintenant" ou "ces personnes" ou "vous les gens de cette génération"
Jésus utilise une parabole pour décrire les personnes qui étaient vivantes à cette époque. Il les compare à un groupe d'enfants qui essaient de faire jouer les autres enfants avec eux. Mais peu importe comme ils le font, les autres enfants ne les rejoindront pas. Jésus veut dire que peu importe que Dieu envoie quelqu'un comme Jean-Baptiste, qui vit dans le désert et le jeûne, ou quelqu'un comme Jésus, qui célèbre avec les pécheurs et ne jeûne pas. Le peuple, plus particulièrement les pharisiens et les religieux Les dirigeants restent obstinés et refusent d’accepter la vérité de Dieu. (Voir: Paraboles et Simile )
un grand espace en plein air où les gens achètent et vendent des articles 315 Matthieu 11: 16-17 traductionNotes
«Nous» fait référence aux enfants assis sur le marché. Ici, vous êtes au pluriel et fait référence à l'autre groupe d'enfants. (Voir: formes de vous )
“Mais vous n'avez pas dansé sur la musique heureuse”
Cela signifie qu'ils ont chanté des chansons tristes comme les femmes lors des funérailles. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et implicite Informations )
“Mais vous n'avez pas pleuré avec nous”
Jésus conclut en parlant aux foules au sujet de Jean-Baptiste
Ici, «pain» fait référence à la nourriture. Cela ne signifie pas que John n'a jamais mangé de nourriture. Cela signifie qu'il a jeûné souvent et lorsqu'il mangeait, il ne mangeait pas de bons aliments chers. AT: «jeûne souvent et ne bois pas d'alcool» ou «ne pas manger de nourriture de fantaisie et ne pas boire de vin» (voir: Synecdoche et connaissances supposées et Informations implicites )
Cela peut être traduit par une citation indirecte. AT: "ils disent qu'il a un démon" ou "ils l'accusent d'avoir un démon »(Voir: citations directes et indirectes )
Toutes les occurrences de «ils» se réfèrent aux personnes de cette génération, et plus particulièrement aux pharisiens et les chefs religieux.
Jésus se réfère à lui-même. AT: "Moi, le Fils de l'homme, je suis venu" (voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne ) 317 Matthieu 11: 18-19 traductionNotes
C'est le contraire du comportement de John. Cela signifie plus que de simplement consommer le montant normal de nourriture et de boisson. Cela signifie que Jésus a célébré et apprécié la bonne nourriture et la boisson comme son peuple l’a fait.
Cela peut être traduit par une citation indirecte. AT: “ils disent qu'il est un homme glouton et un ivrogne … Les pécheurs. »Ou« ils l'accusent de manger et de boire trop et d' être… des pécheurs. »(Voir: citations directes et indirectes )
Si vous avez traduit «le fils de l'homme» par «moi, le fils de l'homme», vous pouvez l'indiquer comme une déclaration indirecte et utilisez la première personne. AT: "Ils disent que je suis un homme gourmand et un ivrogne ... des pécheurs." Citations directes et indirectes et première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
"Il est un mangeur gourmand" ou "il mange continuellement trop de nourriture"
"Un ivrogne" ou "il boit continuellement trop d'alcool"
C'est un proverbe que Jésus applique à cette situation, parce que les personnes qui l'ont rejeté et John n'était pas sage. Jésus et Jean-Baptiste sont les sages et les résultats de leurs les actes le prouvent. (Voir: Proverbes )
Ici, la «sagesse» est décrite comme une femme qui a fait ses preuves. Jésus veut dire que les résultats des actions d'un sage prouvent qu'il est vraiment sage. Cela peut être indiqué dans actif forme. AT: "les résultats des actes d'un sage prouvent qu'il est sage" (voir: Personnification et Actif ou Passif )
Jésus commence à réprimander les gens des villes où il a fait des miracles auparavant.
Ici, «les villes» fait référence aux personnes qui y vivent. AT: «réprimande le peuple des villes» (voir: La métonymie )
"les villes"
Cela peut être traduit sous forme active. AT: "dans lequel il a fait la plupart de ses actions puissantes" (voir: actif ou passif )
«Œuvres puissantes» ou «œuvres de pouvoir» ou «miracles» 320 traductionNotes Matthieu 11: 20-22
Jésus parle comme si les gens des villes de Chorazin et de Bethsaïda étaient là pour l'écouter, mais ils ne l'étaient pas. (Voir: Apostrophe )
«Comme ce sera terrible pour vous.» Ici, «vous» est singulier et fait référence à la ville. Si c'est plus naturel pour faire référence aux personnes au lieu d'une ville, vous pouvez traduire par «vous» au pluriel (voir: formes de vous )
Les noms de ces villes sont utilisés comme métonymes pour les habitants de ces villes. (Voir: métonymie et comment traduire des noms )
Jésus décrit une situation hypothétique qui aurait pu se produire dans le passé, mais ce n’est pas le cas. (Voir: Situations hypothétiques )
Cela peut être traduit avec des formulaires actifs. AT: «Si j'avais fait les actions puissantes parmi les gens de Tire et Sidon que j'ai fait parmi vous »(Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Ici, le «vous» est au pluriel et se réfère à Chorazin et Bethsaida. Si c'est plus naturel pour votre langue, vous pourriez utiliser un double «vous» pour faire référence aux deux villes, ou un pluriel «vous» pour désigner les personnes des villes. (Voir: formes de vous )
Le pronom «ils» fait référence aux habitants de Tyr et de Sidon.
"Aurait montré qu'ils étaient désolés pour leurs péchés"
Ici, «Tire and Sidon» fait référence aux personnes qui y vivent. AT: «Dieu montrera plus de pitié à la les gens de Tyr et de Sidon au jour du jugement que pour vous »ou« Dieu vous punira plus sévèrement au jour du jugement que le peuple de Tyr et de Sidon »(Voir: Métonymie ) 321 Matthieu 11: 20-22 TraductionNotes
Les informations implicites peuvent être explicitées. AT «que pour vous, parce que vous ne vous êtes pas repenti et Crois en moi, même si tu m'as vu faire des miracles »(Voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites )
Jésus continue de réprimander les gens des villes où il a fait des miracles auparavant.
Jésus parle maintenant aux gens de la ville de Capharnaüm comme s’ils l’écoutaient, mais ils n'étaient pas. Le pronom «vous» est singulier et se réfère à Capharnaüm à travers ces deux versets. (Voir: Apostrophe )
Toutes les occurrences de «vous» sont singulières. S'il est plus naturel de se référer aux habitants de la ville, vous pouvez traduire par «vous» au pluriel (voir: formes de vous ).
Les noms de ces villes font référence aux habitants de Capharnaüm et de Sodome. (Voir: métonymie ) 323 Matthieu 11: 23-24 traductionNotes
"Pensez-vous que vous serez élevé au ciel?" Jésus utilise une question rhétorique pour réprimander les gens de Capharnaüm pour leur fierté. On peut le dire sous une forme active: AT: «vous ne pouvez pas vous élever jusqu'à le ciel! »ou« la louange des autres ne vous élèvera pas au ciel! »ou« Dieu n’apportera pas vous montez au ciel comme vous le pensez! »(Voir: question rhétorique et active ou passive )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu vous enverra en Hadès" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Jésus décrit une situation hypothétique qui aurait pu se produire dans le passé, mais ce n’est pas le cas. (Voir: Situations hypothétiques )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "si j'avais fait les actions puissantes parmi les gens de Sodome que j'ai fait parmi vous" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
«Œuvres puissantes» ou «œuvres de pouvoir» ou «miracles»
Le pronom «it» fait référence à la ville de Sodome.
Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Ici, «terre de Sodome» se réfère aux personnes qui y vivaient. AT: «Dieu montrera plus de pitié à la les gens de Sodome au jour du jugement que pour vous »ou« Dieu vous punira plus sévèrement jour de jugement que le peuple de Sodome »(Voir: Métonymie )
Les informations implicites peuvent être explicitées. AT: «que pour vous, parce que vous ne vous êtes pas repenti et Crois en moi, même si tu m'as vu faire des miracles »(Voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites ) 324 traductionNotes Matthieu 11: 23-24
Aux versets 25 et 26, Jésus prie son Père céleste alors qu'il est toujours en présence de la foule. Dans verset 27, il commence à s'adresser à nouveau aux gens.
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
"Seigneur qui règne sur le ciel et la terre." L'expression "ciel et terre" est un mérisme qui se réfère à toutes les personnes et toutes les choses dans l'univers. AT: "Seigneur qui règne sur tout l'univers" (Voir: Merism )
Ce que l'on entend par «ces choses» n'est pas clair. Si votre langue doit spécifier ce que l'on veut dire, une autre traduction pourrait être préférable. AT: «Vous avez caché ces vérités… et les avez révélées» 326 traductionNotes Matthieu 11: 25-27
"Vous avez caché ces choses" ou "vous n'avez pas fait connaître ces choses". Ce verbe est l'opposé de "révélé".
Ces adjectifs nominaux peuvent être traduits en adjectifs. AT: «des gens sages et compréhensifs» (Voir: Adjectifs nominaux )
Jésus utilise l'ironie. Il ne pense pas que ces personnes soient vraiment sages. AT: "les gens qui pensent qu'ils sont sages et compréhensifs" (Voir: Irony )
“Les ont fait connaître”. Le pronom “eux” fait référence à “ces choses” plus haut dans ce verset.
Jésus compare les gens ignorants aux petits enfants. Jésus insiste sur le fait que beaucoup de ceux qui le croient ne sont pas bien éduqués ou ne se considèrent pas comme des sages.
La phrase «à vos yeux» est un métonyme qui représente la manière dont une personne considère quelque chose. AT: "car vous avez jugé bon de le faire" (voir: métonymie )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Mon Père m'a tout confié" ou "Mon Père m'a tout donné" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Les significations possibles sont 1) Dieu le Père a tout révélé de lui-même et de son royaume à Jésus ou 2) Dieu a donné toute autorité à Jésus.
C'est un titre important pour Dieu qui décrit la relation entre Dieu et Jésus. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père ) 327 Matthieu 11: 25-27 TraductionNotes
“Seul le Père connaît le Fils”
Le mot «sait» signifie plus que simplement connaître quelqu'un. Cela signifie savoir somoene intimement parce qu'il a une relation spéciale avec lui.
Jésus se référait à lui-même à la troisième personne. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
C'est un titre important pour Jésus, le Fils de Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
“Seul le Fils connaît le Père”
Jésus a fini de parler à la foule.
Toutes les occurrences de «vous» sont au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Jésus parle de personnes découragées dans leurs tentatives d'obéir à toutes les lois, comme si ces lois étaient un lourd fardeau et que les gens travaillaient pour les porter. AT: "qui sont découragés d'essayer si fort" ou "qui sont découragés d'essayer si difficilement d'obéir parfaitement aux lois" (Voir: Métaphore )
"Je vais vous permettre de vous reposer de votre travail et de votre fardeau"
Jésus poursuit la métaphore. Jésus invite les gens à devenir ses disciples et à le suivre. (Voir: métaphore )
Ici, «doux» et «humble» signifient essentiellement la même chose. Jésus les combine pour souligner qu'il sera beaucoup plus gentil que les chefs religieux. AT: "Je suis doux et humble" ou "Je suis très gentil" (Voir: Doublet ) 329 Matthieu 11: 28-30 traductionNotes
Ici, «cœur» est un métonyme pour l'être intérieur d'une personne. L'expression «humble en cœur» est un idiome qui signifie «humble». AT: «humble» (Voir: métonymie et idiome )
Ici, «âme» se réfère à la personne entière. AT: "vous trouverez du repos pour vous-même" ou "vous pourrez vous reposer" (voir: Synecdoche
Ces deux phrases signifient la même chose. Jésus insiste sur le fait qu'il est plus facile de lui obéir que la loi juive. AT: "Pour ce que je vous mets, vous pourrez porter parce que c'est léger" (voir: Parallélisme )
Le mot «lumière» ici est le contraire de lourd, pas le contraire de l'obscurité.
Jésus finit de donner ses instructions à ses disciples avant de partir. Es-tu celui qui vient ou devrions-nous rechercher quelqu'un d'autre?\"
Jésus finit de donner ses instructions à ses disciples avant de partir. Es-tu celui qui vient ou devrions-nous rechercher quelqu'un d'autre?\"
Jésus dit que les malades étaient guéris, les morts étaient réssuscités, les personnes nécessiteuses entendaient la bonne nouvelle. Jésus a promis une bénédiction pour ceux qui ne trouvent pas une occasion de chute en lui.
Jésus dit que les malades étaient guéris, les morts étaient réssuscités, les personnes nécessiteuses entendaient la bonne nouvelle. Jésus a promis une bénédiction pour ceux qui ne trouvent pas une occasion de chute en lui.
Jésus dit que les malades étaient guéris, les morts étaient réssuscités, les personnes nécessiteuses entendaient la bonne nouvelle. Jésus a promis une bénédiction pour ceux qui ne trouvent pas une occasion de chute en lui.
Jésus dit que Jean-Baptiste était le messager dont le prophète parla, qui préparerait le chemin de celui qui vient.
Jésus dit que Jean-Baptiste était Elie.
Cette génération a dit que Jean-Baptiste avait un démon. Elle a dit que Jésus était un glouton et un ivrogne, et un ami des collecteurs d'impôts et des pécheurs.
Cette génération a dit que Jean-Baptiste avait un démon. Elle a dit que Jésus était un glouton et un ivrogne, et un ami des collecteurs d'impôts et des pécheurs.
Jésus réprimanda les villes où il avait fait de grandes oeuvres, et qui ne s'étaient pas repenties.
Jésus loua le Père pour avoir caché le royaume des cieux au sage et à l'intelligent. Le royaume des cieux a été révélé aux non-instruits, comme les petits enfants. Jésus dit qu'il connait le Père et celui à qui il désire le révéler.
Jésus loua le Père pour avoir caché le royaume des cieux au sage et à l'intelligent. Le royaume des cieux a été révélé aux non-instruits, comme les petits enfants. Jésus dit qu'il connait le Père et celui à qui il désire le révéler.
Jésus loua le Père pour avoir caché le royaume des cieux au sage et à l'intelligent. Le royaume des cieux a été révélé aux non-instruits, comme les petits enfants. Jésus dit qu'il connait le Père et celui à qui il désire le révéler.
A ceux qui travaillent et qui sont très chargés.
1 Il arriva que lorsque Jésus eut fini de donner ces instructions à ses douze disciples, il partit de là pour enseigner et prêcher dans leurs villes. 2 Alors, lorsque Jean-Baptiste entendit parler des œuvres du Christ dans la prison, il envoya un message par ses disciples et lui dit: 3 «Es-tu celui qui vient ou y a-t-il une autre personne que nous devrions rechercher?» 4 Jésus repondit et leur dit: « Allez et racontez à Jean ce que vous voyez et entendez. 5 Les personnes aveugles reçoivent la vue, les personnes infirmes marchent, les lépreux sont purifiés, les personnes sourdes entendent encore, les personnes mortes sont ressuscitées, et la bonne nouvelle est annoncée aux personnes nécéssiteuses. 6 Et heureux est quiconque ne trouve pas d'occasion de chute en moi.» 7 Comme ces hommes s'en allaient sur leur chemin, Jésus commença à dire aux foules à propos de Jean: « Qu'êtes-vous allés voir dans le desert, un roseau secoué par le vent? 8 Mais qu'êtes vous sortis voir, un homme vêtu d'habit pourpre? En réalité, ceux qui s'habillent de pourpre vivent dans les maisons de rois. 9 Mais qu' êtes -vous sortis voir, un prophète? Oui, je vous le dis, et bien plus qu'un prophète. 10 Voici celui dont il est ecrit: " Vois, j'envoie devant ta face mon messager qui préparera ton chemin devant toi" 11 Je vous le dis en vérité, parmi ceux nés des femmes, personne n' est plus grand que Jean Baptiste. Mais la personne la moins importante dans le royaume des cieux est plus grand que lui. 12 Depuis les jours de Jean Baptiste jusqu'à maintenant, le royaume des cieux subit la violence et les hommes de violence le prennent de force. 13 Car tous les prophètes et la loi ont prophétisé jusqu'à Jean. 14 Et si vous voulez le recevoir, c' est lui Elie, celui qui devait venir. 15 Que celui qui a des oreilles pour entendre, qu'il écoute. 16 A quoi comparerai- je cette génération? C'est comme des enfants jouant sur la place du marché, qui s'asseyent et s'appellent l'un et l'autre et disent: 17 '' Nous avons joué la flute pour vous, et vous n'avez pas dansé. Nous avons fait deuil, et vous n'avez pas pleuré.'' 18 Car Jean est venu ne mangeant pas du pain et ne buvant pas du vin et ils disent: "Il a un démon." 19 Le Fils de l' homme est venu, mangeant et buvant et ils disent: " Regardez, il est un homme glouton et un ivrogne, un ami des collecteurs d' impôts et des pécheurs!" Mais la sagesse se justifie par ses oeuvres.''» 20 Alors Jésus commença à reprimander les villes dans lesquelles la plupart de ses grandes oeuvres avaient été faites, parce qu' elles ne s' étaient pas repenties. 21 « Malheur à toi, Chorazin! Malheur à toi, Bethsaïda! Si les grandes oeuvres avaient été faites dans Tyr et Sidon comme elles ont été faites chez vous, ils se seraient repentis depuis longtemps par le sac et les cendres. 22 Mais, il n' y aura plus de tolérance pour Tyr et Sidon au jour de jugement que pour vous. 23 Toi, Capernaüm, penses-tu que tu seras élevé au ciel? Non, tu seras abaissé jusque dans Hades. Car si à Sodome il avait été fait les grandes oeuvres qui ont été faites en toi, elle aurait subsisté jusqu' aujourd' hui. 24 Mais je vous dis qu'il sera plus facile pour la terre de Sodome au jour du jugement que pour toi.» 25 En ce moment Jésus dit: « Je te loue Père, Seigneur des cieux et de la terre, parce que tu as caché ces choses au sage et à l' intelligent, et les a révélées aux non-instruits, comme les petits enfants. 26 Oui, Père, car cela était plaisant à tes yeux. 27 Toutes ces choses m' ont été confiées par mon Père. Personne ne connait le Fils excepté le Père et personne ne connait le Père excepté le Fils et celui à qui le Fils desire le révéler. 28 Venez à moi, vous tous qui travaillez et êtes lourdement chargés et je vous donnerai du repos. 29 Prenez mon joug sur vous et apprenez de moi, car je suis humble et doux de cœur et vous trouverez du repos pour vos âmes. 30 Car mon joug est facile et mon fardeau est léger.»
1 En|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G1565" temps|strong="G2540" Jésus|strong="G2424" traversa|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" |strong="G1223" des champs de blé|strong="G4702" un jour de sabbat|strong="G4521" |strong="G1161" Ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" qui avaient faim|strong="G3983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G2532" se mirent|strong="G756" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" à arracher|strong="G5089" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" des épis|strong="G4719" et|strong="G2532" à manger|strong="G2068" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" 2 Les|strong="G1161" pharisiens|strong="G5330" voyant|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" cela, lui|strong="G846" dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" tes|strong="G4675" disciples|strong="G3101" font|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ce|strong="G3739" qu'il n'est pas|strong="G3756" permis|strong="G1832" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" de faire|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" pendant|strong="G1722" le sabbat|strong="G4521" 3 Mais|strong="G1161" Jésus leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" N'avez- vous|strong="G314" |strong="G0" pas|strong="G3756" lu|strong="G314" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" ce|strong="G5101" que fit|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" David|strong="G1138" lorsqu' il|strong="G3753" eut faim|strong="G3983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G2532" lui et ceux qui étaient avec|strong="G3326" lui|strong="G846" 4 comment|strong="G4459" il entra|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" la maison|strong="G3624" de Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" mangea|strong="G5315" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" les pains|strong="G740" de proposition|strong="G4286" qu|strong="G3739" ne lui|strong="G846" était|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" pas|strong="G3756" permis|strong="G1832" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5752" de manger|strong="G5315" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" non plus|strong="G3761" qu' à|strong="G3326" ceux qui étaient avec lui|strong="G846" et|strong="G1508" qui étaient réservés|strong="G3441" aux sacrificateurs|strong="G2409" seuls? 5 Ou|strong="G2228" n'avez- vous|strong="G314" |strong="G0" pas|strong="G3756" lu|strong="G314" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1722" la loi|strong="G3551" que|strong="G3754" les jours de sabbat|strong="G4521" les sacrificateurs|strong="G2409" violent|strong="G953" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" le sabbat|strong="G4521" dans|strong="G1722" le temple|strong="G2411" |strong="G2532" sans se rendre|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" coupables|strong="G338" 6 Or|strong="G1161" je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G3754" il y a|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" ici|strong="G5602" quelque chose de plus grand que|strong="G3187" le temple|strong="G2411" 7 |strong="G1161" Si|strong="G1487" vous saviez|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5715" ce|strong="G5101" que signifie|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" Je prends plaisir|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à la miséricorde|strong="G1656" et|strong="G2532" non|strong="G3756" aux sacrifices|strong="G2378" |strong="G302" vous n'auriez pas|strong="G3756" condamné|strong="G2613" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" des innocents|strong="G338" 8 |strong="G2532" Car|strong="G1063" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" maître|strong="G2962" du sabbat|strong="G4521" 9 Étant|strong="G2532" parti|strong="G3327" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" de là|strong="G1564" Jésus entra|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G1519" dans la|strong="G846" synagogue|strong="G4864" 10 Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" il s'y trouvait|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" un homme|strong="G444" qui avait|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" la main|strong="G5495" sèche|strong="G3584" |strong="G2532" Ils demandèrent|strong="G1905" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" à Jésus|strong="G846" Est-il permis|strong="G1487" |strong="G1832" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" de faire une guérison|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" les jours de sabbat|strong="G4521" C'était afin de|strong="G2443" pouvoir l|strong="G846" accuser|strong="G2723" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" 11 Il|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Lequel|strong="G5101" |strong="G444" |strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" d' entre|strong="G1537" vous|strong="G5216" |strong="G3739" s'il n' a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" qu' une|strong="G1520" brebis|strong="G4263" et|strong="G2532" |strong="G1437" qu' elle|strong="G5124" tombe|strong="G1706" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" dans|strong="G1519" une fosse|strong="G999" le jour du sabbat|strong="G4521" ne|strong="G3780" la|strong="G846" saisira|strong="G2902" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" |strong="G2532" pour l'en retirer|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 12 |strong="G3767" Combien|strong="G4214" un homme|strong="G444" ne vaut|strong="G1308" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas plus qu'une brebis|strong="G4263" Il est donc|strong="G5620" permis|strong="G1832" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" de faire|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" du bien|strong="G2573" les jours de sabbat|strong="G4521" 13 Alors|strong="G5119" il dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à l' homme|strong="G444" Étends|strong="G1614" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" ta|strong="G4675" main|strong="G5495" |strong="G2532" Il l' étendit|strong="G1614" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" elle devint|strong="G600" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" saine|strong="G5199" comme|strong="G5613" l' autre|strong="G243" 14 Les|strong="G1161" pharisiens|strong="G5330" sortirent|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et ils se consultèrent|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G4824" |strong="G2596" |strong="G846" sur les moyens|strong="G3704" de le|strong="G846" faire périr|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" 15 Mais|strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" l'ayant su|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" s' éloigna|strong="G402" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de ce lieu|strong="G1564" |strong="G2532" Une grande|strong="G4183" foule|strong="G3793" le|strong="G846" suivit|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G2532" Il guérit|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" tous|strong="G3956" les malades|strong="G846" 16 et|strong="G2532" il leur|strong="G846" recommanda sévèrement|strong="G2008" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de ne pas|strong="G3363" le|strong="G846" faire|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" connaître|strong="G5318" 17 afin que|strong="G3704" s' accomplît|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" ce qui|strong="G3588" avait été annoncé|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" par|strong="G1223" Ésaïe|strong="G2268" le prophète|strong="G4396" 18 Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" mon|strong="G3450" serviteur|strong="G3816" que|strong="G3739" j'ai choisi|strong="G140" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Mon|strong="G3450" bien- aimé|strong="G27" en|strong="G1519" qui|strong="G3739" mon|strong="G3450" âme|strong="G5590" a pris plaisir|strong="G2106" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Je mettrai|strong="G5087" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" mon|strong="G3450" Esprit|strong="G4151" sur|strong="G1909" lui|strong="G846" Et|strong="G2532" il annoncera|strong="G518" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" la justice|strong="G2920" aux nations|strong="G1484" 19 Il ne contestera|strong="G2051" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" point|strong="G3756" il ne criera|strong="G2905" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" point|strong="G3761" Et personne|strong="G5100" n|strong="G3761" entendra|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" sa|strong="G846" voix|strong="G5456" dans|strong="G1722" les rues|strong="G4113" 20 Il ne brisera|strong="G2608" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" point|strong="G3756" le roseau|strong="G2563" cassé|strong="G4937" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" Et|strong="G2532" il n' éteindra|strong="G4570" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" point|strong="G3756" le lumignon|strong="G3043" qui fume|strong="G5188" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" Jusqu' à|strong="G2193" |strong="G302" ce qu'il ait fait|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" triompher|strong="G1519" |strong="G3534" la justice|strong="G2920" 21 Et|strong="G2532" les nations|strong="G1484" espéreront|strong="G1679" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" en|strong="G1722" son|strong="G846" nom|strong="G3686" 22 Alors|strong="G5119" on lui|strong="G846" amena|strong="G4374" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" un démoniaque|strong="G1139" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" aveugle|strong="G5185" et|strong="G2532" muet|strong="G2974" et|strong="G2532" il le|strong="G846" guérit|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de sorte que|strong="G5620" le muet|strong="G2974" parlait|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" et|strong="G2532" voyait|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" 23 |strong="G2532" Toute|strong="G3956" la foule|strong="G3793" étonnée|strong="G1839" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5710" |strong="G2532" disait|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" N' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" ce|strong="G3778" point|strong="G3385" là le Fils|strong="G5207" de David|strong="G1138" 24 Les|strong="G1161" pharisiens|strong="G5330" ayant entendu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" cela, dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Cet|strong="G3778" homme ne|strong="G3756" chasse|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" les démons|strong="G1140" que|strong="G1508" par|strong="G1722" Béelzébul|strong="G954" prince|strong="G758" des démons|strong="G1140" 25 Comme|strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" connaissait|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5761" leurs|strong="G846" pensées|strong="G1761" il leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Tout|strong="G3956" royaume|strong="G932" divisé|strong="G3307" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" contre|strong="G2596" lui- même|strong="G1438" est dévasté|strong="G2049" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" et|strong="G2532" toute|strong="G3956" ville|strong="G4172" ou|strong="G2228" maison|strong="G3614" divisée|strong="G3307" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" contre|strong="G2596" elle- même|strong="G1438" ne|strong="G3756" peut subsister|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 26 |strong="G2532" Si|strong="G1487" Satan|strong="G4567" chasse|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Satan|strong="G4567" il est divisé|strong="G3307" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" contre|strong="G1909" lui- même|strong="G1438" comment|strong="G4459" donc|strong="G3767" son royaume|strong="G932" subsistera-t- il|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 27 Et|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1487" moi|strong="G1473" je chasse|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" les démons|strong="G1140" par|strong="G1722" Béelzébul|strong="G954" vos|strong="G5216" fils|strong="G5207" par|strong="G1722" qui|strong="G5101" les chassent- ils|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" C'est pourquoi|strong="G5124" |strong="G1223" ils seront|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" eux- mêmes|strong="G846" vos|strong="G5216" juges|strong="G2923" 28 Mais|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1487" c'est par|strong="G1722" l' Esprit|strong="G4151" de Dieu|strong="G2316" que je|strong="G1473" chasse|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" les démons|strong="G1140" le royaume|strong="G932" de Dieu|strong="G2316" est donc|strong="G686" venu|strong="G5348" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" vers|strong="G1909" vous|strong="G5209" 29 Ou|strong="G2228" comment|strong="G4459" quelqu' un|strong="G5100" peut|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" entrer|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" dans|strong="G1519" la maison|strong="G3614" d'un homme fort|strong="G2478" et|strong="G2532" piller|strong="G1283" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" ses|strong="G846" biens|strong="G4632" sans|strong="G3362" avoir auparavant|strong="G4412" lié|strong="G1210" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" cet homme fort|strong="G2478" |strong="G2532" Alors|strong="G5119" seulement il pillera|strong="G1283" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" sa|strong="G846" maison|strong="G3614" 30 Celui qui n' est|strong="G5607" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5752" pas|strong="G3361" avec|strong="G3326" moi|strong="G1700" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" contre|strong="G2596" moi|strong="G1700" et|strong="G2532" celui qui n' assemble|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" pas|strong="G3361" avec|strong="G3326" moi|strong="G1700" disperse|strong="G4650" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 31 C'est pourquoi|strong="G1223" |strong="G5124" je vous|strong="G5213" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Tout|strong="G3956" péché|strong="G266" et|strong="G2532" tout blasphème|strong="G988" sera pardonné|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" aux hommes|strong="G444" mais|strong="G1161" le blasphème|strong="G988" contre l' Esprit|strong="G4151" ne sera|strong="G863" |strong="G0" point|strong="G3756" pardonné|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 32 |strong="G2532" Quiconque|strong="G302" parlera|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" |strong="G3056" contre|strong="G2596" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" il lui|strong="G846" sera pardonné|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" mais|strong="G3739" quiconque|strong="G302" parlera|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" contre|strong="G2596" le Saint|strong="G40" Esprit|strong="G4151" il ne|strong="G3756" lui|strong="G846" sera pardonné|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" ni|strong="G3777" dans|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G5129" siècle|strong="G165" ni|strong="G3777" dans|strong="G1722" le siècle à venir|strong="G3195" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 33 Ou|strong="G2228" dites|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" que l' arbre|strong="G1186" est bon|strong="G2570" et|strong="G2532" que son|strong="G846" fruit|strong="G2590" est bon|strong="G2570" ou|strong="G2228" dites|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" que l' arbre|strong="G1186" est mauvais|strong="G4550" et|strong="G2532" que son|strong="G846" fruit|strong="G2590" est mauvais|strong="G4550" car|strong="G1063" on connaît|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" l' arbre|strong="G1186" par|strong="G1537" le fruit|strong="G2590" 34 Races|strong="G1081" de vipères|strong="G2191" comment|strong="G4459" pourriez- vous|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" dire|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" de bonnes|strong="G18" choses, méchants|strong="G4190" comme vous l' êtes|strong="G5607" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5752" Car|strong="G1063" c'est de|strong="G1537" l' abondance|strong="G4051" du coeur|strong="G2588" que la bouche|strong="G4750" parle|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 35 L' homme|strong="G444" bon|strong="G18" tire|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" de bonnes|strong="G18" choses de|strong="G1537" son bon|strong="G18" trésor|strong="G2344" et|strong="G2532" l' homme|strong="G444" méchant|strong="G4190" tire|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" de mauvaises|strong="G4190" choses de|strong="G1537" son mauvais|strong="G4190" trésor|strong="G2344" 36 Je|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G3754" au|strong="G1722" jour|strong="G2250" du jugement|strong="G2920" les hommes|strong="G444" rendront|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" compte|strong="G3056" |strong="G846" |strong="G4012" de toute|strong="G3956" parole|strong="G4487" vaine|strong="G692" qu|strong="G1437" auront proférée|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" 37 Car|strong="G1063" par|strong="G1537" tes|strong="G4675" paroles|strong="G3056" tu seras justifié|strong="G1344" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" et|strong="G2532" par|strong="G1537" tes|strong="G4675" paroles|strong="G3056" tu seras condamné|strong="G2613" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 38 Alors|strong="G5119" quelques- uns|strong="G5100" des scribes|strong="G1122" et|strong="G2532" des pharisiens|strong="G5330" prirent la parole|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Maître|strong="G1320" nous voudrions|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" te|strong="G575" |strong="G4675" voir|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" faire un miracle|strong="G4592" 39 Il|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Une génération|strong="G1074" méchante|strong="G4190" et|strong="G2532" adultère|strong="G3428" demande|strong="G1934" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" un miracle|strong="G4592" |strong="G2532" il ne|strong="G3756" lui|strong="G846" sera donné|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" d'autre miracle|strong="G4592" que|strong="G1508" celui|strong="G4592" du prophète|strong="G4396" Jonas|strong="G2495" 40 Car|strong="G1063" de même que|strong="G5618" Jonas|strong="G2495" fut|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" trois|strong="G5140" jours|strong="G2250" et|strong="G2532" trois|strong="G5140" nuits|strong="G3571" dans|strong="G1722" le ventre|strong="G2836" d'un grand poisson|strong="G2785" de même|strong="G3779" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" trois|strong="G5140" jours|strong="G2250" et|strong="G2532" trois|strong="G5140" nuits|strong="G3571" dans|strong="G1722" le sein|strong="G2588" de la terre|strong="G1093" 41 Les hommes|strong="G435" de Ninive|strong="G3536" se lèveront|strong="G450" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5698" au|strong="G1722" jour du jugement|strong="G2920" avec|strong="G3326" cette|strong="G5026" génération|strong="G1074" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G846" condamneront|strong="G2632" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" parce qu|strong="G3754" se repentirent|strong="G3340" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à|strong="G1519" la prédication|strong="G2782" de Jonas|strong="G2495" et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" il y a ici|strong="G5602" plus que|strong="G4119" Jonas|strong="G2495" 42 La reine|strong="G938" du Midi|strong="G3558" se lèvera|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" au|strong="G1722" jour du jugement|strong="G2920" avec|strong="G3326" cette|strong="G5026" génération|strong="G1074" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G846" condamnera|strong="G2632" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" parce qu|strong="G3754" vint|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" des|strong="G1537" extrémités|strong="G4009" de la terre|strong="G1093" pour entendre|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" la sagesse|strong="G4678" de Salomon|strong="G4672" et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" il y a ici|strong="G5602" plus que|strong="G4119" Salomon|strong="G4672" 43 |strong="G1161" Lorsque|strong="G3752" l' esprit|strong="G4151" impur|strong="G169" est sorti|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" d' un|strong="G575" homme|strong="G444" il va|strong="G1330" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" par|strong="G1223" des lieux|strong="G5117" arides|strong="G504" cherchant|strong="G2212" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" du repos|strong="G372" et|strong="G2532" il n'en trouve|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" point|strong="G3756" 44 Alors|strong="G5119" il dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Je retournerai|strong="G1994" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" dans|strong="G1519" ma|strong="G3450" maison|strong="G3624" d' où|strong="G3606" je suis sorti|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" et|strong="G2532" quand il arrive|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" il la trouve|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" vide|strong="G4980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" balayée|strong="G4563" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" et|strong="G2532" ornée|strong="G2885" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" 45 Il|strong="G5119" s'en va|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" et|strong="G2532" il prend|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" avec|strong="G3326" lui|strong="G1438" sept|strong="G2033" autres|strong="G2087" esprits|strong="G4151" plus méchants|strong="G4191" que lui|strong="G1438" |strong="G2532" ils entrent|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dans la maison|strong="G1563" s'y établissent|strong="G2730" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et|strong="G2532" la dernière|strong="G2078" condition de cet|strong="G1565" homme|strong="G444" est|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" pire que|strong="G5501" la première|strong="G4413" |strong="G2532" Il en sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" de même|strong="G3779" pour cette|strong="G5026" génération|strong="G1074" méchante|strong="G4190" 46 Comme|strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G846" s' adressait|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" encore|strong="G2089" à la foule|strong="G3793" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" sa mère|strong="G3384" et|strong="G2532" ses frères|strong="G80" qui étaient|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5715" dehors|strong="G1854" cherchèrent|strong="G2212" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" à lui|strong="G846" parler|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" 47 Quelqu|strong="G1161" un|strong="G5100" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" ta|strong="G4675" mère|strong="G3384" et|strong="G2532" tes|strong="G4675" frères|strong="G80" sont|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" dehors|strong="G1854" et ils cherchent|strong="G2212" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" à te|strong="G4671" parler|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" 48 Mais|strong="G1161" Jésus répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à celui|strong="G846" qui le lui|strong="G846" disait|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" Qui|strong="G5101" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" ma|strong="G3450" mère|strong="G3384" et|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G5101" sont|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" mes|strong="G3450" frères|strong="G80" 49 Puis|strong="G2532" étendant|strong="G1614" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" la|strong="G846" main|strong="G5495" sur|strong="G1909" ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" il dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" ma|strong="G3450" mère|strong="G3384" et|strong="G2532" mes|strong="G3450" frères|strong="G80" 50 Car|strong="G1063" quiconque|strong="G3748" |strong="G302" fait|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" la volonté|strong="G2307" de mon|strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" est dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" celui-là est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" mon|strong="G3450" frère|strong="G80" et|strong="G2532" ma soeur|strong="G79" et|strong="G2532" ma mère|strong="G3384"
C'est le début d'une nouvelle partie de l'histoire où Matthieu parle de l'opposition croissante au ministère de Jésus . Ici, les pharisiens critiquent ses disciples pour avoir ramassé du grain le jour du sabbat.
Cela marque une nouvelle partie de l'histoire. AT: "Un peu plus tard"
un endroit pour planter du grain. Si le blé est inconnu et « grain » est trop général, vous pouvez utiliser « champs de la plante ils ont fait du pain à partir. » (Voir: Traduire Inconnues )
Cueillir du grain dans les champs des autres et le manger n'était pas considéré comme du vol. La question était de savoir si on pouvait faire cette activité par ailleurs légale le jour du sabbat.
«Cueillir du blé et le manger» ou «cueillir du grain et le manger»
C'est la partie la plus haute du plant de blé. Il contient les grains mûrs ou les graines de la plante. 332 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 1-2
Cela ne signifie pas tous les pharisiens. AT: «des pharisiens»
«Regardez, vos disciples.» Les pharisiens utilisent ce mot pour attirer l'attention sur ce que font les disciples .
Jésus répond à la critique des pharisiens.
“Aux pharisiens”
Jésus utilise une question pour répondre à la critique des pharisiens. Jésus leur demande de réfléchir à la signification des Écritures qu'ils ont lues. AT: "Je sais que vous avez lu sur… avec lui" (Voir: question rhétorique )
À l'époque de David, il n'y avait pas encore de temple. AT: "le tabernacle" ou "le lieu de culte de Dieu"
C'est le pain sacré que les prêtres ont placé devant Dieu dans le tabernacle. AT: "le pain que le prêtre a placé devant Dieu" ou "le pain sacré" (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
“Les hommes qui étaient avec David” 334 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 3-4
"Mais, selon la loi, seul le prêtre pouvait le manger"
Jésus continue de répondre aux pharisiens.
Jésus utilise une question pour répondre à la critique des pharisiens. Jésus leur demande de réfléchir à la signification de ce qu'ils ont lu dans les Écritures. AT: «Vous avez sûrement lu dans la loi de Moïse que… mais sont sans culpabilité. »Ou« Vous devriez savoir que la loi enseigne que… mais sont sans culpabilité. » (Voir: question rhétorique )
«Faire le sabbat ce qu'ils feraient un autre jour»
"Dieu ne les punira pas" ou "Dieu ne les considère pas coupables"
Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
«Quelqu'un qui est plus important que le temple». Jésus se référait à lui-même comme étant le plus grand. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne ) 336 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 5-6
Jésus continue de répondre aux pharisiens.
Au verset 7, Jésus cite le prophète Osée pour réprimander les pharisiens.
Ici, Jésus cite les Écritures. AT: «Le prophète Osée a écrit ceci il y a longtemps:« Je désire la miséricorde et non le sacrifice ». Si vous aviez compris ce que cela signifiait, vous n'auriez pas condamné l'innocent » (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Dans la loi de Moïse, Dieu a commandé aux Israélites d'offrir des sacrifices. Cela signifie que Dieu considère la miséricorde plus importante que les sacrifices.
Le pronom «je» fait référence à Dieu.
Cela peut être traduit comme un adjectif. AT: "ceux qui ne sont pas coupables" (Voir: Adjectifs nominaux ) 338 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 7-8
Jésus se réfère à lui-même. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
"Règne sur le sabbat" ou "fait les lois sur ce que les gens peuvent faire le jour du sabbat"
Ici, la scène se déplace plus tard lorsque les pharisiens critiquent Jésus pour avoir guéri un homme le jour du sabbat.
"Jésus a quitté les champs de céréales" ou "alors Jésus est parti"
Les significations possibles sont 1) le mot «leurs» se réfère aux Juifs de cette ville. AT: «la synogogue» ou 2) le mot «leur» fait référence aux pharisiens auxquels Jésus venait de parler, et c'était la synagogue à laquelle ils assistaient avec d'autres juifs de cette ville. Le mot «leur» ne signifie pas que les pharisiens possédaient la synagogue. AT: «la synagogue à laquelle ils ont assisté»
Le mot «voici» nous avertit d'une nouvelle personne dans l'histoire. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de faire ce.
"Un homme qui avait une main paralysée" ou "un homme avec une main paralysée" 340 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 9-10
«Les pharisiens ont voulu accuser Jésus de pécher, alors ils lui ont demandé:« Est-il légal de guérir le jour du sabbat? ”
"Selon la loi de Moïse, une personne peut guérir une autre personne le jour du sabbat"
Ils ne voulaient pas seulement accuser Jésus devant les gens. Les pharisiens voulaient que Jésus donne une réponse qui contredit la loi de Moïse afin qu'ils puissent le prendre devant un juge et le contraindre légalement à enfreindre la loi. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Jésus répond à la critique des pharisiens.
Jésus utilise une question pour répondre aux pharisiens. Il les défie de réfléchir à quel type de travail ils font le jour du sabbat. AT: «Chacun d'entre vous, si vous n'aviez qu'un mouton… attrape les moutons et les retire» (Voir: Question rhétorique )
L'expression «combien plus» met l'accent sur la déclaration. AT: "Manifestement, un homme a beaucoup plus de valeur qu'un mouton!" Ou "Pensez à quel point un homme est plus important qu'un mouton"
"Ceux qui font le bien le jour du sabbat obéissent à la loi"
Cela peut être traduit comme une citation indirecte. AT: "Alors Jésus a ordonné à l'homme de tendre la main" (Voir: Citations directes et indirectes )
"À l'homme avec la main paralysée" ou "à l'homme avec la main estropiée"
"Tendez la main" ou "tendez la main"
“L'homme tendu”
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "c'était encore sain" ou "ça s'est à nouveau bien" (voir: actif ou passif )
“Prévu de nuire à Jésus”
"Discutaient comment ils pourraient tuer Jésus" 344 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 13-14
Ce récit explique comment les actions de Jésus ont accompli l'une des prophéties d'Isaïe.
"Jésus était au courant de ce que les pharisiens préparaient, alors il"
"Départ" ou "gauche"
«Ne pas le dire à quelqu'un d'autre»
L'expression «que cela pourrait se réaliser» peut être traduite par le début d'une nouvelle phrase. AT: «ne pas le faire connaître aux autres. C'était pour accomplir quoi ”
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "ce que Dieu avait dit il y a longtemps par le prophète Isaïe" 346 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 15-17
Ici, Matthieu cite le prophète Isaïe pour montrer que le ministère de Jésus a accompli l'écriture.
«Regardez» ou «Écoutez» ou «Faites attention à ce que je vais vous dire»
Toutes les occurrences de ces mots font référence à Dieu. Esaïe cite ce que Dieu lui a dit.
"Il est mon bien-aimé, et je suis très heureux avec lui"
Ici, «âme» se réfère à la personne entière. AT: "avec qui je suis très content" (voir: Synecdoche ) 348 traductionNotes Matthew 12:18
Les moyens que le serviteur de Dieu dira aux gentils qu'il y aura justice. On peut affirmer clairement que Dieu est celui qui provoquera la justice, et le nom abstrait «justice» peut être exprimé comme «ce qui est juste». AT: «il annoncera aux nations que Dieu fera pour eux ce qui est droite" (Voir: Connaissances présumées et information implicite et noms abstraits )
Matthieu continue de citer le prophète Isaïe.
Ici, les gens qui n’entendent pas sa voix le représentent sans parler fort. AT: "il ne parlera pas fort" (Voir: métonymie )
Toutes les occurrences de ces mots se réfèrent au serviteur choisi par Dieu.
C'est un idiome qui signifie «publiquement». AT: «dans les villes et les cités» (voir: idiome ) 350 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 19-21
Ces deux déclarations signifient la même chose. Ce sont des métaphores soulignant que le serviteur de Dieu sera doux et gentil. Le «roseau meurtri» et le «lin de tabac» représentent des personnes faibles et blessantes. Si la métaphore est déroutante, vous pouvez traduire le sens littéral. AT: "Il sera gentil avec les personnes faibles , et il sera gentil avec ceux qui souffrent" (voir: Parallélisme et métaphore )
«Plante endommagée»
"Il ne mettra aucun lin à fumer" ou "il n'empêchera pas le lin de brûler"
Cela se réfère à une mèche de lampe après que la flamme est éteinte et quand il ne fait que fumer.
Cela peut être traduit par une nouvelle phrase: «lin. C'est ce qu'il fera jusqu'à ce que ”
Conduire quelqu'un à la victoire, c'est lui faire gagner. Faire que la justice soit victorieuse représente le fait de rendre les choses correctes. AT: «il fait tout bien» (voir: noms abstraits )
Ici, «nom» fait référence à la personne entière. AT: "en lui" (voir: Synecdoche )
Ici, la scène se déplace plus tard quand les pharisiens accusent Jésus de guérir un homme par le pouvoir de Satan.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Alors quelqu'un a amené à Jésus un homme aveugle et muet parce qu'un démon le contrôlait" (voir: Actif ou Passif )
“Quelqu'un qui ne pouvait pas voir et ne pouvait pas parler”
"Toutes les personnes qui avaient vu Jésus guérir l'homme ont été très surpris"
Ceci est un titre pour le Christ ou le Messie.
Ici, cela signifie «descendant de». 352 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 22-23
Au verset 25, Jésus commence à répondre à accusatio des pharisiens de n qu'il a guéri l'homme par la puissance de Satan.
Cela fait référence au miracle de la guérison d'un aveugle, d'un sourd et d'un démoniaque.
Cela peut être énoncé sous une forme positive. "Cet homme est seulement capable de chasser le démon parce qu'il est un serviteur de Beelzebul" (Voir: Double Négatifs )
Les pharisiens évitent d'appeler Jésus par leur nom pour montrer qu'ils le rejettent.
«Le chef des démons» 354 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 24-25
Jésus utilise un proverbe pour répondre aux pharisiens. Ces deux déclarations signifient la même chose. Ils soulignent qu'il ne serait pas logique que Beelzebul utilise son pouvoir pour combattre d'autres démons. (Voir: Proverbes et Parallélisme )
Ici, «royaume» se réfère à ceux qui vivent dans le royaume. Cela peut être traduit sous forme active. AT: "Un royaume ne durera pas quand son peuple se battra entre eux" (Voir: Métonymie et Actif ou Passif )
Ici, «ville» fait référence aux personnes qui y vivent et «maison» fait référence à une famille. Etre «divisé contre soi-même» représente les personnes qui se combattent. AT: «cela ruine une ville ou une famille quand les gens se battent» (voir: métonymie et métaphore )
Jésus continue de répondre à l'accusation des pharisiens selon laquelle il aurait guéri l'homme par le pouvoir de Satan.
La seconde utilisation de Satan fait référence aux démons qui servent Satan. AT: "Si Satan travaille contre ses propres démons" (Voir: Métonymie )
Les deux noms se rapportent à la même personne.
Jésus utilise cette question pour montrer aux pharisiens que ce qu'ils disaient était illogique. AT: "Si Satan était divisé contre lui-même, son royaume ne serait pas capable de se maintenir!" Ou "Si Satan devait se battre contre ses propres démons, son royaume ne durerait pas!" (Voir: Question rhétorique )
Jésus utilise une autre question pour défier les pharisiens. AT: «alors vous devez dire que vos partisans chassent aussi les démons par le pouvoir de Beelzebul. Mais vous savez que ce n'est pas vrai. »(Voir: Question rhétorique ) 356 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 26-27
Jésus parlait aux pharisiens. L'expression «vos fils» fait référence à leurs adeptes. C'était une manière courante de faire référence à ceux qui suivent des enseignants ou des leaders. AT: "vos disciples" (Voir: Métaphore )
"Parce que vos disciples chassent les démons par le pouvoir de Dieu, ils prouvent que vous avez tort à mon sujet ."
Jésus continue de répondre aux pharisiens.
Ici, «si» ne signifie pas que Jésus se demande comment il chasse les démons. Ici, Jésus utilise le mot pour introduire une déclaration vraie. AT: "Mais parce que je"
«Alors le royaume de Dieu est arrivé parmi vous». Ici, «royaume» se réfère à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. AT: "cela signifie que Dieu établit sa règle parmi vous" (Voir: Métonymie )
Ici, «vous» est pluriel et fait référence au peuple d'Israël. (Voir: formes de vous )
Jésus utilise une parabole pour continuer sa réponse aux pharisiens. Jesu signifie qu'il peut chasser les démons parce qu'il est plus puissant que Satan. (Voir: Paraboles ) 358 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 28-30
Jésus utilise une question pour enseigner les pharisiens et la foule. AT: «Personne ne peut entrer… sans attacher l'homme fort en premier» ou «Si une personne veut entrer… il doit d'abord attacher l'homme fort.» (Voir: question rhétorique )
"Sans prendre le contrôle de l'homme fort en premier"
"Il peut voler" ou "Alors il pourra voler"
"Qui ne me soutient pas" ou "qui ne travaille pas avec moi"
"S'oppose à moi" ou "travaille contre moi"
Jésus utilise une métaphore qui fait référence à une personne qui rassemble le troupeau de moutons dans un berger ou les fait se disperser loin du berger. Jésus veut dire que la personne aide à faire que les gens deviennent des disciples de Jésus ou que les gens rejettent Jésus. (Voir: métaphore )
Jésus continue de répondre aux pharisiens.
Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Ici, vous êtes au pluriel. Jésus parle directement aux pharisiens, mais il enseigne aussi à la foule. (Voir: formes de vous )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu pardonnera tous les péchés que les gens commettent et toutes les mauvaises choses qu'ils disent" ou "Dieu pardonnera à toute personne qui pèche ou dit des choses mauvaises" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu ne pardonnera pas à la personne qui parle de mauvaises choses à propos du Saint-Esprit" (Voir: Actif ou Passif ) 360 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 31-32
Ici, «mot» se réfère à ce que quelqu'un dit. AT: "Si une personne dit quelque chose de mal à propos du Fils de l'homme" (Voir: métonymie )
Jésus parle de lui-même. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu pardonnera à une personne pour cela" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu ne pardonnera pas à cette personne"
Ici, «ce monde» et «ce qui doit venir» se réfèrent à la vie présente et à la vie suivante. AT: «dans cette vie ou dans la prochaine vie» ou «maintenant ou à jamais» (voir: métonymie )
Jésus continue de répondre aux pharisiens.
Les significations possibles sont 1) «Si vous faites un arbre bon, son fruit sera bon, et si vous rendez l’arbre mauvais, son fruit sera mauvais» ou 2) «Si vous considérez un arbre comme bon, ce sera parce que son fruit est bon, et si vous le considérez comme un arbre , ce sera parce que son fruit est mauvais. »C'était un proverbe. Les gens devaient appliquer sa vérité à la façon dont ils peuvent savoir si une personne est bonne ou mauvaise.
“Sain… malade”
«Fruit» est une métaphore de ce que fait une personne. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «les gens savent si un arbre est bon ou mauvais en regardant son fruit» ou «les gens savent si une personne est bonne ou mauvaise en regardant les résultats des activités de cette personne» (voir: Actif ou passif et métaphore ) 362 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 33-35
Ici, «progéniture» signifie «avoir la caractéristique de». Les vipères sont des serpents toxiques qui sont dangereux et représentent le mal. Voyez comment vous avez traduit une phrase similaire dans Matthieu 3: 7 . (Voir: métaphore )
Celles-ci sont plurielles et se réfèrent aux pharisiens. (Voir: formes de vous )
Jésus utilise une question pour réprimander les pharisiens. AT: «on ne peut pas dire de bonnes choses» ou «on ne peut que dire des choses mauvaises» (voir: question rhétorique )
Ici, «cœur» est un métonyme pour les pensées dans l'esprit d'une personne. La «bouche» est une synecdoche qui représente une personne dans son ensemble. AT: "ce que dit une personne avec sa bouche révèle ce qui est dans sa tête" (voir: Métonymie et Synecdoche )
Jésus parle du «cœur» comme si c'était un contenant qu'une personne remplit de bonnes ou de mauvaises choses. C'est une métaphore qui signifie que ce que dit une personne révèle à quoi ressemble la personne. Si vous voulez garder cette image, voir l'UDB. Vous pouvez également traduire le sens littéral. AT: "Un homme qui est vraiment bon parlera de bonnes choses, et l'homme qui fait vraiment preuve parlera de mauvaises choses" (Voir: Métaphore )
Jésus conclut sa réponse à l'accusation des pharisiens selon laquelle il aurait guéri l'homme par le pouvoir de Satan.
Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
"Dieu demandera aux gens" ou "les gens devront expliquer à Dieu"
Ici, «mot» fait référence à quelque chose que quelqu'un dit. AT: "chaque chose nuisible qu'ils auront dit" (Voir: métonymie )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu te justifiera… Dieu te condamnera" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Le dialogue dans ces versets se produit immédiatement après que Jésus eut répondu à l'accusation des pharisiens qu'il guérissait un homme par le pouvoir de Satan.
Au verset 39, Jésus commence à réprimander les scribes et les pharisiens.
"nous voulons"
Vous pouvez expliquer explicitement pourquoi ils veulent voir un signe. AT: «voir un signe de toi qui prouve ce que tu dis est vrai» (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Jésus parle à sa génération actuelle. AT: “Vous êtes une génération maléfique et adultère qui exige de moi des signes… qui vous sont donnés »(voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne ) 366 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 38-40
Ici, «adultère» est une métaphore pour les personnes qui ne sont pas fidèles à Dieu. AT: « génération infidèle» ou «génération impie» (Voir: Métaphore )
Jésus ne leur donnerait pas de signe car, bien qu'il ait déjà fait beaucoup de miracles, ils ont refusé de le croire. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Je ne lui donnerai pas de signe" ou "Dieu ne vous donnera pas de signe" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
"Sauf le même signe que Dieu a donné à Jonas le prophète"
Ici, «jour» et «nuit» signifient des périodes complètes de 24 heures. AT: "trois jours complets" (voir: Merism )
Jésus parle de lui-même. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième
Cela signifie à l'intérieur d'une tombe physique. (Voir: idiome )
Jésus continue de réprimander les scribes et les pharisiens.
“Les citoyens de Ninive”
“Le jour du jugement” ou “quand Dieu juge les gens”
Cela fait référence aux personnes vivant à l'époque où Jésus prêchait.
Les significations possibles sont 1) «condamner» représente ici l’accusation. AT: «et accusera cette génération de personnes» ou 2) Dieu condamnera cette génération de personnes car elles ne se sont pas repenties comme le peuple de Ninive. AT: "et Dieu condamnera cette génération" (voir: métonymie )
“Et regarde.” Ceci souligne ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
“Quelqu'un de plus important” 368 traductionNotes Matthew 12:41
Jésus parle de lui-même. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Vous pouvez expliciter le sens implicite de la déclaration de Jésus. AT: « que Jonas est ici, mais vous encore ont pas repentis, ce qui est la raison pour laquelle Dieu vous condamner » (Voir: On suppose la connaissance et Implicite Informations )
Jésus continue de réprimander les scribes et les pharisiens.
Cela fait référence à la reine de Saba. Sheba est une terre au sud d'Israël. (Voir: Comment traduire des noms )
"Se lèvera au jugement"
«Le jour du jugement» ou «quand Dieu juge les gens». Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 12:41 .
Cela fait référence aux personnes vivant à l'époque où Jésus prêchait.
Voyez comment vous avez traduit une déclaration similaire dans Matthieu 12:41 . Les significations possibles sont 1) «condamner» représente ici l’accusation. AT: "et accusera cette génération de personnes" ou 2) Dieu condamnera cette génération de gens parce qu'ils n'écoutaient pas la sagesse comme la reine du sud l'avait fait. AT: "et Dieu condamnera cette génération" (voir: métonymie ) 370 traductionNotes Matthew 12:42
Ici, «extrémités de la terre» est un idiome qui signifie «loin». AT: «Elle est venue de très loin» (Voir: idiome )
Cette déclaration explique pourquoi la reine du sud condamnera le peuple de la génération de Jésus. AT: "Car elle est venue" (voir: connecter les mots )
"Et regarde." Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
“Quelqu'un de plus important”
Jésus parle de lui-même. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Vous pouvez expliciter le sens implicite de la déclaration de Jésus. AT: «que Salomon est ici, mais vous n'écoutez pas. C'est pourquoi Dieu vous condamnera »(Voir: Connaissance supposée et implicite Informations )
Jésus continue de réprimander les scribes et les pharisiens.
Jésus raconte une parabole pour avertir les gens du danger de ne pas le croire. (Voir: Paraboles )
“Lieux secs” ou “lieux où personne ne vit”
Ici, «ça» fait référence au repos.
Cela peut être traduit comme une déclaration plutôt que comme une citation. AT: "Alors l'esprit impur décide de retourner dans la maison d'où il est venu" 372 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 43-45
Ceci est une métaphore pour la personne en qui vivait l'esprit impur. AT: "à l'endroit que j'ai quitté" (Voir: métaphore )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «l'esprit impur trouve que quelqu'un a balayé la maison et a tout mis dans la maison où il appartient» (voir: Actif ou Passif )
Encore une fois, «maison» est une métaphore pour la personne chez qui l’esprit impur vivait. Ici, «balayé et mis en ordre» suggère que personne ne vit dans le monde . Jésus veut dire que lorsqu'un esprit impur quitte une personne, la personne doit inviter le Saint-Esprit à vivre en lui ou le démon reviens. (Voir: métaphore )
Cela signifie que si les gens de la génération de Jésus ne le croient pas et deviennent ses disciples, ils seront dans une situation pire qu'avant sa venue.
L'arrivée de la mère et des frères de Jésus devient une opportunité pour lui de décrire sa famille spirituelle .
Le mot «voici» nous alerte sur une nouvelle personne dans l'histoire. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de faire ce.
Ceci est Marie, la mère humaine de Jésus
Ce sont probablement d'autres enfants nés de Marie, mais il est possible que le mot «frères» fasse ici référence aux cousins de Jésus.
“Vouloir parler”
Cela peut être traduit comme une citation indirecte. AT: "Quelqu'un a dit à Jésus que sa mère et ses frères étaient à l'extérieur et voulaient lui parler" (Voir: citations directes et indirectes ) 374 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 46-47
C'est la fin de la partie de l'histoire qui a commencé dans Matthieu 12: 1 , où Matthieu parle d'une opposition croissante au ministère de Jésus.
Les détails du message que la personne a dit à Jésus sont compris et ne sont pas répétés ici. AT: "qui a dit à Jésus que sa mère et ses frères voulaient lui parler" (Voir: Ellipsis )
Jésus utilise ces questions pour enseigner aux gens. AT: "Je vous dirai qui sont vraiment mes mères et mes frères" (Voir: Question rhétorique )
«Regardez» ou «Écoutez» ou «Faites attention à ce que je vais vous dire»
C'est une métaphore qui signifie que les disciples de Jésus appartiennent à la famille spirituelle de Jésus. C'est plus important que d'appartenir à sa famille physique. (Voir: métaphore )
“Quelqu'un qui le fait” 376 traductionNotes Matthieu 12: 48-50
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Ceci est une métaphore signifiant que ceux qui obéissent à Dieu appartiennent à la famille spirituelle de Jésus. C'est plus important que d'appartenir à sa famille physique. (Voir: métaphore )
Les pharisiens se plaignirent à Jésus de ce que ces disciples cueillaient les épis et les mangeaient, ce qui selon les pharisiens était interdit le jour du sabbat.
Les pharisiens se plaignirent à Jésus de ce que ces disciples cueillaient les épis et les mangeaient, ce qui selon les pharisiens était interdit le jour du sabbat.
Jésus dit qu'il était plus grand que le temple.
Le Fils de l'Homme, Jésus, est Seigneur du sabbat.
Les pharisiens ont demandé à Jésus, \"est-il légal de guérir pendant le sabbat?\"
Jésus dit qu'il était légal de faire du bien pendant le sabbat.
Les pharisiens sortirent et complotèrent contre lui et cherchaient comment ils pourraient le mettre à mort.
Les païens entendront Jésus et mettront leur confiance en lui.
Jésus dit que si Satan chasse Satan, comment son royaume subsistera t-il?
Jésus dit que le royaume de Dieu était parmi eux s'il chassait les démons par l'Esprit de Dieu. "
"Selon la parole de Jésus, quel péché était impardonnable? \n",
"Par son fruit. " } ]
Par leurs paroles.
Jésus dit qu'il donnerait à cette génération le signe de Jonas, car il serait dans la profondeur de la terre pendant trois jours et trois nuits.
Jésus. Parce qu'ils ont écouté la parole de Dieu par Jonas, mais la génération de Jésus n'a même pas écouté le Fils de l'Homme qui est plus grand que Jonas.
Jésus. Parce qu'ils ont écouté la parole de Dieu par Jonas, mais la génération de Jésus n'a même pas écouté le Fils de l'Homme qui est plus grand que Jonas.
Jésus.
La génération de Jésus sera comme un homme qui a un esprit impur l'ayant quitté, car l'esprit impur retourne avec sept autres esprits et la dernière condition de l'homme est pire que la première. "
La génération de Jésus sera comme un homme qui a un esprit impur l'ayant quitté, car l'esprit impur retourne avec sept autres esprits et la dernière condition de l'homme est pire que la première. "
Jésus dit que ceux qui font la volonté du Père sont ses frères, ses soeurs, sa mère.
1 En cette période, Jésus traversait les champs de blé le jour du sabbat. Ses disciples avaient faim et ils commencèrent à cueillir des épis et les mangèrent. 2 Mais quand les pharisiens virent cela, ils dirent à Jésus: « Regardes! Tes disciples font ce que la loi n'autorise pas pendant le sabbat.» 3 Mais Jésus leur dit: « N'avez-vous jamais lu ce que David fit quand il avait faim, lui et les hommes qui étaient avec lui? 4 Comment il entra dans la maison de Dieu et mangea le pain consacré, ce qui était illégal pour lui d'en manger et illégal pour ceux qui étaient avec lui, mais légal seulement pour les sacrificateurs? 5 Et n'avez-vous pas lu dans la loi que, pendant le sabbat, les sacrificateurs dans le temple profanent le sabbat mais ne sont pas coupables? 6 Mais je vous dis un plus grand que le temple est ici. 7 Si vous aviez su ce que ceci signifiait: ''Je désire la miséricorde et non les sacrifices'' vous n'auriez pas condamné des innocents. 8 Car le Fils de l'Homme est Seigneur du sabbat.» 9 Alors Jésus partit de là et entra dans leur synagogue. 10 Voici, il se trouvait un homme qui avait une main sèche. Les Pharisiens demandèrent à Jésus disant: « Est-il légal de guérir pendant le sabbat?» afin de l'accuser de péché. 11 Jésus leur dit: « Quel homme y aurait-il parmi vous, qui ayant seulement une brebis et que cette brebis tombait dans un trou profond pendant le sabbat, ne la tiendrait et retirerait de là? 12 Combien mieux encore vaut un homme par rapport à une brebis! Ainsi, il est légal de faire du bien pendant le sabbat.» 13 Alors Jésus dit à l'homme: « Etends ta main!» Il l' étendit et elle fut guérie, tout comme l'autre main! 14 Mais les pharisiens sortirent et complotèrent contre lui. Ils cherchaient comment ils pourraient le mettre à mort. 15 Comme Jésus s'aperçut de cela, il se retira de là. Plusieurs personnes le suivirent et il les guérit tous. 16 Il leur recommanda de ne point le faire connaitre à d'autres, 17 afin que s'accomplit ce qui avait été dit par Esaie le prophète: 18 « Voici mon serviteur que j'ai choisi, mon bien aimé, celui en qui mon âme prend plaisir. Je mettrai mon Esprit en lui et il annoncera le jugement aux païens. 19 Il ne se rebellera ni ne criera et personne n'entendra non plus sa voix dans les rues. 20 Il ne brisera aucun roseau meurtri, il n'éteindra aucun lumignon qui fume, jusqu'à ce qu'il ait fait triompher la justice. 21 Et les païens auront confiance en son nom.» 22 Alors un homme aveugle et muet, possedé par un démon, fut amené à Jésus. Il le guérit de sorte que l'homme muet parla et se mit à voir. 23 Toute la foule était émerveillée et dit: « Se pourrait-il que cet homme soit le fils de David?» 24 Mais quand les pharisiens entendirent parler de ce miracle, ils dirent: « Cet homme ne chasse les démons que par Beelzébul, le prince des démons.» 25 Mais Jésus connaissant leurs pensées leur dit: « Chaque royaume divisé en lui-même est voué à la destruction, et toute ville ou maison opposée à elle-même ne pourra pas subsister. 26 Si Satan chasse Satan, il est divisé contre lui-même. Comment son royaume pourrait subsister? 27 Et si je chasse les démons par Beelzébul, par qui ceux qui vous suivent les chassent-ils? A cause de ceci, ils seront vos juges. 28 Mais si je chasse les démons par l'Esprit de Dieu, alors le royaume de Dieu est parmi vous. 29 Et comment quelqu'un peut-il entrer dans la maison d'un homme fort et voler tous ses biens sans avoir d'abord lié l'homme fort? Alors, il volera ses biens de sa maison. 30 Celui qui n'est pas avec moi est contre moi et celui qui ne rassemble pas avec moi disperse. 31 Ainsi je vous le dis, tout péché et blasphème seront pardonnés aux hommes, mais le blasphème contre l'Esprit ne sera pas pardonné. 32 Et quiconque dit une parole contre le Fils de l'Homme, cela lui sera pardonné. Mais quiconque parle contre le Saint-Esprit, cela ne lui sera pardonné ni dans ce monde, ni dans celui à venir. 33 Soit vous faites un arbre bon et son fruit bon, soit vous faites l'arbre mauvais et son fruit mauvais, car l'arbre est reconnu par son fruit. 34 Vous, race de vipères, méchants que vous êtes, comment pouvez-vous dire de bonnes choses? Car c'est de l'abondance du coeur que la bouche parle. 35 L' homme bon produit ce qui est bon des bons trésors de son coeur, et l'homme mauvais produit ce qui est mauvais des mauvais trésors de son coeur. 36 Et je vous dis qu'au jour du jugement, les hommes rendront compte de chaque parole vaine qu'ils auront dite. 37 Car par vos paroles, vous serez justifiés et par vos paroles vous serez condamnés. 38 Alors, certains scribes et pharisiens répondirent à Jésus et dirent: « Maître, nous souhaitons voir un signe venant de toi.» 39 Mais Jésus répondit et leur dit: « Une génération mauvaise et adultère cherche un signe. Mais aucun signe ne lui sera donné excepté le signe de Jonas le prophète. 40 Car comme Jonas fut trois jours et trois nuits dans le ventre du grand poisson, de même le Fils de l'Homme sera trois jours et trois nuits dans la profondeur de la terre. 41 Les hommes de Ninive se lèveront le jour du jugement avec cette génération et la condamneront. Car ils se repentirent lors de la prédication de Jonas et voici, quelqu'un de plus grand que Jonas est ici. 42 La Reine du Sud se lèvera au jour du jugement avec les hommes de cette génération et les condamnera. Elle vint des extrémités de la terre pour écouter la sagesse de Salomon et voyez, il y a ici quelqu'un de plus grand que Salomon. 43 Quand un esprit impur sort d'un homme, il passe par les endroits arides et cherche du repos, mais ne le trouve pas. 44 Alors il dit: ''Je retournerai dans ma maison d'où je suis sorti.'' Etant retourné, il trouve que cette maison est nettoyée et mise en ordre. 45 Alors il repart et prend avec lui sept autres esprits plus mauvais que lui-même, et tous reviennent vivre là. Alors la dernière condition de cet homme devient pire que la première. Il en sera ainsi avec cette génération mauvaise.» 46 Pendant que Jésus parlait encore à la foule, voici, sa mère et ses frères se tenaient dehors, cherchant à lui parler. 47 Quelqu'un lui dit: « Voici, ta mère et tes frères sont dehors et cherchent à te parler.» 48 Mais Jésus répondit et dit à celui qui le lui dit: « Qui est ma mère? Et qui sont mes frères?» 49 Puis, il étendit sa main vers ses disciples et dit: « Voici, ici sont ma mère et mes frères! 50 Car quiconque fait la volonté de mon Père qui est dans les cieux, cette personne est mon frère, et ma sœur, et ma mère.»
1 Ce|strong="G1722" même|strong="G1161" |strong="G1565" jour|strong="G2250" Jésus|strong="G2424" sortit|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" de|strong="G575" la maison|strong="G3614" et s' assit|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" au bord|strong="G3844" de la mer|strong="G2281" 2 Une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G4183" foule|strong="G3793" s'étant assemblée|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" auprès|strong="G4314" de lui|strong="G846" |strong="G5620" il monta|strong="G1684" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dans|strong="G1519" une barque|strong="G4143" et il s' assit|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5738" |strong="G2532" Toute|strong="G3956" la foule|strong="G3793" se tenait|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5715" sur|strong="G1909" le rivage|strong="G123" 3 Il|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G846" parla|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" en|strong="G1722" paraboles|strong="G3850" sur beaucoup de choses|strong="G4183" et il dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" Un semeur|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" sortit|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" pour semer|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" 4 |strong="G2532" Comme|strong="G1722" il|strong="G846" semait|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" une partie|strong="G3739" |strong="G3303" de la semence tomba|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" le long|strong="G3844" du chemin|strong="G3598" |strong="G2532" les oiseaux|strong="G4071" vinrent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G846" mangèrent|strong="G2719" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 5 Une autre partie|strong="G1161" |strong="G243" tomba|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1909" les endroits pierreux|strong="G4075" où|strong="G3699" elle n' avait|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" pas|strong="G3756" beaucoup|strong="G4183" de terre|strong="G1093" |strong="G2532" elle leva|strong="G1816" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" aussitôt|strong="G2112" parce qu|strong="G1223" ne trouva|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" pas|strong="G3361" un sol|strong="G1093" profond|strong="G899" 6 mais|strong="G1161" quand le soleil|strong="G2246" parut|strong="G393" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" elle fut brûlée|strong="G2739" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" et|strong="G2532" sécha|strong="G3583" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" faute|strong="G1223" |strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" |strong="G3361" de racines|strong="G4491" 7 Une|strong="G1161" autre partie|strong="G243" tomba|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" parmi|strong="G1909" les épines|strong="G173" |strong="G2532" les épines|strong="G173" montèrent|strong="G305" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" et|strong="G2532" l|strong="G846" étouffèrent|strong="G638" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 8 Une|strong="G1161" autre partie|strong="G243" tomba|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1909" la bonne|strong="G2570" terre|strong="G1093" |strong="G2532" elle donna|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" du fruit|strong="G2590" un grain|strong="G3303" cent|strong="G1540" un autre|strong="G1161" soixante|strong="G1835" un autre|strong="G1161" trente|strong="G5144" 9 Que celui|strong="G3588" qui a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" des oreilles|strong="G3775" pour entendre|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" entende|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" 10 Les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101" s' approchèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et lui|strong="G846" dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Pourquoi|strong="G1302" leur|strong="G846" parles- tu|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en|strong="G1722" paraboles|strong="G3850" 11 Jésus leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G1161" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Parce qu|strong="G3754" vous|strong="G5213" a été donné|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" de connaître|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" les mystères|strong="G3466" du royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" et|strong="G1161" que cela ne leur|strong="G1565" a pas|strong="G3756" été donné|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" 12 Car|strong="G1063" on donnera|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" |strong="G846" à celui|strong="G3748" qui a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et|strong="G2532" il sera dans l' abondance|strong="G4052" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" mais|strong="G1161" à celui|strong="G3748" qui n' a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" on ôtera|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" |strong="G575" |strong="G846" même|strong="G2532" ce qu'il a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 13 C'est pourquoi|strong="G1223" |strong="G5124" je leur|strong="G846" parle|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en|strong="G1722" paraboles|strong="G3850" parce qu|strong="G3754" voyant|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" ils ne voient|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" point|strong="G3756" et|strong="G2532" qu'en entendant|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" ils n|strong="G3756" entendent|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ni|strong="G3761" ne comprennent|strong="G4920" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 14 Et|strong="G2532" pour|strong="G1909" eux|strong="G846" s' accomplit|strong="G378" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" cette prophétie|strong="G4394" d' Ésaïe|strong="G2268" |strong="G3588" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Vous entendrez|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" de vos oreilles|strong="G189" et|strong="G2532" vous ne comprendrez|strong="G4920" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5655" point|strong="G3364" |strong="G2532" Vous regarderez|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" de vos yeux, et|strong="G2532" vous ne verrez|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" |strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" point|strong="G3364" 15 Car|strong="G1063" le coeur|strong="G2588" de ce|strong="G5127" peuple|strong="G2992" est devenu insensible|strong="G3975" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" |strong="G2532" Ils ont endurci|strong="G917" |strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" leurs oreilles|strong="G3775" et|strong="G2532" ils ont fermé|strong="G2576" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" leurs|strong="G846" yeux|strong="G3788" De peur qu|strong="G3379" ne voient|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" de leurs yeux|strong="G3788" |strong="G2532" qu'ils n' entendent|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" de leurs oreilles|strong="G3775" |strong="G2532" Qu'ils ne comprennent|strong="G4920" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" de leur coeur|strong="G2588" |strong="G2532" Qu'ils ne se convertissent|strong="G1994" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" et|strong="G2532" que je ne les|strong="G846" guérisse|strong="G2390" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5667" 16 Mais|strong="G1161" heureux|strong="G3107" sont vos|strong="G5216" yeux|strong="G3788" parce qu|strong="G3754" voient|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et|strong="G2532" vos|strong="G5216" oreilles|strong="G3775" parce qu|strong="G3754" entendent|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 17 Je|strong="G1063" vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" |strong="G3754" beaucoup|strong="G4183" de prophètes|strong="G4396" et|strong="G2532" de justes|strong="G1342" ont désiré|strong="G1937" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" voir|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" ce que|strong="G3739" vous voyez|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et|strong="G2532" ne l'ont pas|strong="G3756" vu|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G2532" entendre|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" ce que|strong="G3739" vous entendez|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et|strong="G2532" ne l'ont pas|strong="G3756" entendu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 18 Vous|strong="G5210" donc|strong="G3767" écoutez|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" ce que signifie la parabole|strong="G3850" du semeur|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 19 Lorsqu' un|strong="G3956" homme écoute|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" la parole|strong="G3056" du royaume|strong="G932" et|strong="G2532" ne la comprend|strong="G4920" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" pas|strong="G3361" le malin|strong="G4190" vient|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" et|strong="G2532" enlève|strong="G726" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ce qui|strong="G3588" a été semé|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" dans|strong="G1722" son|strong="G846" coeur|strong="G2588" cet|strong="G3778" homme est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" celui qui a reçu la semence|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5651" le long|strong="G3844" du chemin|strong="G3598" 20 Celui|strong="G1161" qui a reçu la semence|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5651" dans|strong="G1909" les endroits pierreux|strong="G4075" c' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" celui|strong="G3778" qui entend|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" la parole|strong="G3056" et|strong="G2532" la|strong="G846" reçoit|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" aussitôt|strong="G2117" avec|strong="G3326" joie|strong="G5479" 21 mais|strong="G1161" il n' a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" de racines|strong="G4491" en|strong="G1722" lui- même|strong="G1438" |strong="G235" il manque de persistance|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" |strong="G4340" et|strong="G1161" dès que survient|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" une tribulation|strong="G2347" ou|strong="G2228" une persécution|strong="G1375" à cause de|strong="G1223" la parole|strong="G3056" il y|strong="G2117" trouve une occasion de chute|strong="G4624" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" 22 Celui|strong="G1161" qui a reçu la semence|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5651" parmi|strong="G1519" les épines|strong="G173" c' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" celui qui|strong="G3778" entend|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" la parole|strong="G3056" mais|strong="G2532" en qui les soucis|strong="G3308" du|strong="G5127" siècle|strong="G165" et|strong="G2532" la séduction|strong="G539" des richesses|strong="G4149" étouffent|strong="G4846" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" cette parole|strong="G3056" et|strong="G2532" la rendent|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" infructueuse|strong="G175" 23 Celui|strong="G1161" qui a reçu la semence|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5651" dans|strong="G1909" la bonne|strong="G2570" terre|strong="G1093" c' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" celui|strong="G3778" qui entend|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" la parole|strong="G3056" et|strong="G2532" la comprend|strong="G4920" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G3739" |strong="G1211" il porte du fruit|strong="G2592" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et|strong="G2532" un grain|strong="G3303" en donne|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" cent|strong="G1540" un autre|strong="G1161" soixante|strong="G1835" un autre|strong="G1161" trente|strong="G5144" 24 Il leur|strong="G846" proposa|strong="G3908" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" une autre|strong="G243" parabole|strong="G3850" et il dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est semblable|strong="G3666" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" à un homme|strong="G444" qui a semé|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |x-morph="strongMorph:TG5625" |strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" une bonne|strong="G2570" semence|strong="G4690" dans|strong="G1722" son|strong="G846" champ|strong="G68" 25 Mais|strong="G1161" pendant|strong="G1722" que les gens|strong="G444" dormaient|strong="G2518" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" son|strong="G846" ennemi|strong="G2190" vint|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G2532" sema|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de l' ivraie|strong="G2215" parmi|strong="G303" |strong="G3319" le blé|strong="G4621" et|strong="G2532" s'en alla|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 26 |strong="G1161" Lorsque|strong="G3753" l' herbe|strong="G5528" eut poussé|strong="G985" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" donné|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" du fruit|strong="G2590" |strong="G5119" l' ivraie|strong="G2215" parut|strong="G5316" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5648" aussi|strong="G2532" 27 Les|strong="G1161" serviteurs|strong="G1401" du maître de la maison|strong="G3617" vinrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" lui|strong="G846" dire|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Seigneur|strong="G2962" n'as-tu pas|strong="G3780" semé|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" une bonne|strong="G2570" semence|strong="G4690" dans|strong="G1722" ton|strong="G4674" champ|strong="G68" D' où|strong="G4159" vient|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" donc|strong="G3767" qu'il y a de l' ivraie|strong="G2215" 28 Il|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G5346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" C'est un ennemi|strong="G2190" |strong="G444" qui a fait|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" cela|strong="G5124" Et|strong="G1161" les serviteurs|strong="G1401" lui|strong="G846" dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G3767" Veux- tu|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que nous allions|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" l|strong="G846" arracher|strong="G4816" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" 29 |strong="G1161" Non|strong="G3756" dit- il|strong="G5346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" de peur qu|strong="G3379" arrachant|strong="G4816" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" l' ivraie|strong="G2215" vous ne déraciniez|strong="G1610" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" en même temps|strong="G260" |strong="G846" le blé|strong="G4621" 30 Laissez|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" croître ensemble|strong="G4885" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5745" l'un et l' autre|strong="G297" jusqu' à|strong="G3360" la moisson|strong="G2326" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1722" l' époque|strong="G2540" de la moisson|strong="G2326" je dirai|strong="G2046" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" aux moissonneurs|strong="G2327" Arrachez|strong="G4816" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" d' abord|strong="G4412" l' ivraie|strong="G2215" et|strong="G2532" liez|strong="G1210" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" la|strong="G846" en|strong="G1519" gerbes|strong="G1197" pour|strong="G4314" la|strong="G846" brûler|strong="G2618" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" mais|strong="G1161" amassez|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" le blé|strong="G4621" dans|strong="G1519" mon|strong="G3450" grenier|strong="G596" 31 Il leur|strong="G846" proposa|strong="G3908" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" une autre|strong="G243" parabole|strong="G3850" et il dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" semblable|strong="G3664" à un grain|strong="G2848" de sénevé|strong="G4615" qu|strong="G3739" homme|strong="G444" a pris|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et semé|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" dans|strong="G1722" son|strong="G846" champ|strong="G68" 32 |strong="G3303" C|strong="G3739" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" la plus petite|strong="G3398" de toutes|strong="G3956" les semences|strong="G4690" mais|strong="G1161" quand|strong="G3752" il a poussé|strong="G837" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" il est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" plus grand|strong="G3187" que les légumes|strong="G3001" et|strong="G2532" devient|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" un arbre|strong="G1186" de sorte que|strong="G5620" les oiseaux|strong="G4071" du ciel|strong="G3772" viennent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" |strong="G2532" habiter|strong="G2681" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" dans|strong="G1722" ses|strong="G846" branches|strong="G2798" 33 Il leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" cette autre|strong="G243" parabole|strong="G3850" Le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" semblable|strong="G3664" à du levain|strong="G2219" qu|strong="G3739" femme|strong="G1135" a pris|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et mis|strong="G1470" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" dans|strong="G1519" trois|strong="G5140" mesures|strong="G4568" de farine|strong="G224" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" ce que la pâte soit|strong="G3739" toute|strong="G3650" levée|strong="G2220" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" 34 Jésus|strong="G2424" dit|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à la foule|strong="G3793" toutes|strong="G3956" ces choses|strong="G5023" en|strong="G1722" paraboles|strong="G3850" et|strong="G2532" il ne lui|strong="G846" parlait|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" point|strong="G3756" sans|strong="G5565" parabole|strong="G3850" 35 afin que|strong="G3704" s' accomplît|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" ce|strong="G3588" qui avait été annoncé|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" par|strong="G1223" le prophète|strong="G4396" J' ouvrirai|strong="G455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" ma|strong="G3450" bouche|strong="G4750" en|strong="G1722" paraboles|strong="G3850" Je publierai|strong="G2044" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" des choses cachées|strong="G2928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" depuis|strong="G575" la création|strong="G2602" du monde|strong="G2889" 36 Alors|strong="G5119" il renvoya|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" la foule|strong="G3793" et entra|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" la maison|strong="G3614" |strong="G2532" Ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" s' approchèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de lui|strong="G846" et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Explique|strong="G5419" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" nous|strong="G2254" la parabole|strong="G3850" de l' ivraie|strong="G2215" du champ|strong="G68" 37 Il répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G1161" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Celui qui sème|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" la bonne|strong="G2570" semence|strong="G4690" c' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" 38 le|strong="G1161" champ|strong="G68" c' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le monde|strong="G2889" |strong="G1161" la bonne|strong="G2570" semence|strong="G4690" ce|strong="G3778" sont|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" les fils|strong="G5207" du royaume|strong="G932" |strong="G1161" l' ivraie|strong="G2215" ce sont|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" les fils|strong="G5207" du malin|strong="G4190" 39 l|strong="G1161" ennemi|strong="G2190" qui l|strong="G846" semée|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" c' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le diable|strong="G1228" |strong="G1161" la moisson|strong="G2326" c' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" la fin|strong="G4930" du monde|strong="G165" |strong="G1161" les moissonneurs|strong="G2327" ce sont|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" les anges|strong="G32" 40 Or|strong="G3767" comme|strong="G5618" on arrache|strong="G4816" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" l' ivraie|strong="G2215" et|strong="G2532" qu'on la jette au feu|strong="G2618" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" |strong="G4442" il en sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" de même|strong="G3779" à|strong="G1722" la fin|strong="G4930" du|strong="G5127" monde|strong="G165" 41 Le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" enverra|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" ses|strong="G846" anges|strong="G32" |strong="G2532" qui arracheront|strong="G4816" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" de|strong="G1537" son royaume|strong="G932" tous|strong="G3956" les scandales|strong="G4625" et|strong="G2532" ceux qui commettent|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" l' iniquité|strong="G458" 42 et|strong="G2532" ils les|strong="G846" jetteront|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" dans|strong="G1519" la fournaise|strong="G2575" ardente|strong="G4442" où|strong="G1563" il y aura|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" des pleurs|strong="G2805" et|strong="G2532" des grincements|strong="G1030" de dents|strong="G3599" 43 Alors|strong="G5119" les justes|strong="G1342" resplendiront|strong="G1584" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" comme|strong="G5613" le soleil|strong="G2246" dans|strong="G1722" le royaume|strong="G932" de leur|strong="G846" Père|strong="G3962" Que celui|strong="G3588" qui a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" des oreilles|strong="G3775" pour entendre|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" entende|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" 44 Le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" encore|strong="G3825" semblable|strong="G3664" à un trésor|strong="G2344" caché|strong="G2928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" dans|strong="G1722" un champ|strong="G68" L' homme|strong="G444" qui l|strong="G3739" trouvé|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" le cache|strong="G2928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" dans sa|strong="G846" joie|strong="G575" |strong="G5479" |strong="G2532" il va|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" vendre|strong="G4453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" tout|strong="G3956" ce|strong="G3745" qu'il a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et|strong="G2532" achète|strong="G59" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ce|strong="G1565" champ|strong="G68" 45 Le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" encore|strong="G3825" semblable|strong="G3664" à un marchand|strong="G1713" |strong="G444" qui cherche|strong="G2212" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" de belles|strong="G2570" perles|strong="G3135" 46 Il|strong="G3739" a trouvé|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" une|strong="G1520" perle|strong="G3135" de grand prix|strong="G4186" et il est allé|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" vendre|strong="G4097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" tout|strong="G3956" ce qu|strong="G3745" avait|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" et|strong="G2532" l|strong="G846" achetée|strong="G59" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 47 Le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" encore|strong="G3825" semblable|strong="G3664" à un filet|strong="G4522" jeté|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" dans|strong="G1519" la mer|strong="G2281" et|strong="G2532" ramassant|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" des poissons de|strong="G1537" toute|strong="G3956" espèce|strong="G1085" 48 |strong="G3739" Quand|strong="G3753" il est rempli|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" les pêcheurs le tirent|strong="G307" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" et|strong="G2532" après s'être assis|strong="G2523" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" sur|strong="G1909" le rivage|strong="G123" ils mettent|strong="G4816" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" dans|strong="G1519" des vases|strong="G30" ce qui est bon|strong="G2570" et|strong="G1161" ils jettent|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G1854" ce qui est mauvais|strong="G4550" 49 Il en sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" de même|strong="G3779" à|strong="G1722" la fin|strong="G4930" du monde|strong="G165" Les anges|strong="G32" viendront|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" |strong="G2532" séparer|strong="G873" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" les méchants|strong="G4190" d|strong="G1537" avec|strong="G3319" les justes|strong="G1342" 50 et|strong="G2532" ils les|strong="G846" jetteront|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" dans|strong="G1519" la fournaise|strong="G2575" ardente|strong="G4442" où|strong="G1563" il y aura|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" des pleurs|strong="G2805" et|strong="G2532" des grincements|strong="G1030" de dents|strong="G3599" 51 Avez-vous compris|strong="G4920" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" toutes|strong="G3956" ces|strong="G5023" choses? - Oui|strong="G3483" répondirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G846" 52 Et|strong="G1161" il leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" C'est pourquoi|strong="G1223" |strong="G5124" tout|strong="G3956" scribe|strong="G1122" instruit|strong="G3100" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" de ce qui regarde|strong="G1519" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" semblable|strong="G3664" à un maître de maison|strong="G444" |strong="G3617" qui|strong="G3748" tire|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" de|strong="G1537" son|strong="G846" trésor|strong="G2344" des choses nouvelles|strong="G2537" et|strong="G2532" des choses anciennes|strong="G3820" 53 |strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" Lorsque|strong="G3753" Jésus|strong="G2424" eut achevé|strong="G5055" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ces|strong="G5025" paraboles|strong="G3850" il partit|strong="G3332" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de là|strong="G1564" 54 S|strong="G2532" rendu|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dans|strong="G1519" sa|strong="G846" patrie|strong="G3968" il enseignait|strong="G1321" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" |strong="G846" dans|strong="G1722" la|strong="G846" synagogue|strong="G4864" de sorte que|strong="G5620" ceux qui l'entendirent étaient étonnés|strong="G1605" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5745" et|strong="G2532" disaient|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" D' où|strong="G4159" lui|strong="G5129" viennent cette|strong="G3778" sagesse|strong="G4678" et|strong="G2532" ces miracles|strong="G1411" 55 N' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" ce|strong="G3778" pas|strong="G3756" le fils|strong="G5207" du charpentier|strong="G5045" n'est-ce pas|strong="G3780" Marie|strong="G3137" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" qui est sa|strong="G846" mère|strong="G3384" |strong="G2532" Jacques|strong="G2385" |strong="G2532" Joseph|strong="G2500" |strong="G2532" Simon|strong="G4613" et|strong="G2532" Jude|strong="G2455" ne sont-ils pas ses|strong="G846" frères|strong="G80" 56 et|strong="G2532" ses|strong="G846" soeurs|strong="G79" ne sont- elles|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pas|strong="G3780" toutes|strong="G3956" parmi|strong="G4314" nous|strong="G2248" D' où|strong="G4159" lui|strong="G5129" viennent donc|strong="G3767" toutes|strong="G3956" ces choses|strong="G5023" 57 Et|strong="G2532" il|strong="G1722" |strong="G846" était pour eux une occasion de chute|strong="G4624" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5712" Mais|strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Un prophète|strong="G4396" n|strong="G3756" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" méprisé|strong="G820" que|strong="G1508" dans|strong="G1722" sa|strong="G846" patrie|strong="G3968" et|strong="G2532" dans|strong="G1722" sa|strong="G846" maison|strong="G3614" 58 Et|strong="G2532" il ne fit|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" pas|strong="G3756" beaucoup|strong="G4183" de miracles|strong="G1411" dans ce lieu|strong="G1563" à cause de|strong="G1223" leur|strong="G846" incrédulité|strong="G570"
C'est le début d'une nouvelle partie de l'histoire où Jésus commence à enseigner aux foules, en utilisant des paraboles, sur le royaume des cieux.
Ces événements se sont produits le même jour que ceux du chapitre précédent.
Il n'est pas mentionné à la maison de qui Jésus séjournait.
Il est implicite qu'il s'est assis pour enseigner les gens. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Cela sous-entend que Jésus est monté dans un bateau parce que cela faciliterait l’enseignement aux gens. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
C'était probablement un bateau de pêche en bois ouvert avec une voile. (Voir: Traduire les inconnus ) 379 Matthieu 13: 1-2 traductionNotes
Jésus décrit le royaume des cieux en racontant une parabole sur une personne qui sème des graines.
“Jésus leur a dit beaucoup de choses en paraboles”
“Aux gens dans la foule”
«Regardez» ou «Écoutez». Ce mot attire l'attention sur ce qui doit être dit ensuite. AT: «Faites attention à ce que je vais vous dire»
“Un fermier est sorti pour semer des graines dans un champ”
"Comme le fermier a dispersé la graine" 381 Matthieu 13: 3-6 traductionNotes
Cela fait référence à un «chemin» à côté du champ. Le sol aurait été difficile pour les gens qui marchaient dessus.
“Mangé toutes les graines”
C'est un sol plein de roches avec juste une mince couche de terre au-dessus des roches.
«Les graines ont rapidement germé et grandi»
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "le soleil a brûlé les plantes et elles sont devenues trop chaudes" (voir: Actif ou Passif )
“Les plantes sont devenues sèches et sont mortes”
Jésus a fini de raconter une parabole sur une personne qui sème des graines.
"Est tombé où les plantes avec des épines ont augmenté"
"Étranglé les nouvelles pousses." Utilisez votre mot pour la façon dont les mauvaises herbes empêchent d' autres plantes de bien se développer .
"Cultivé plus de graines" ou "donné des fruits"
Les mots «graines», «produit» et «culture» sont compris dans la phrase précédente. Ceux-ci peuvent être exprimés clairement. AT: «certaines graines ont produit cent fois plus de cultures, certaines graines ont produit soixante fois plus de cultures et certaines graines ont produit trente fois plus de cultures» (voir: Ellipsis )
“100… 60… 30” (voir: numéros ) 383 Matthieu 13: 7-9 TraductionNotes
C'est une manière de faire référence à tous ceux qui entendaient ce que Jésus disait. Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 11:15 . AT: "Qui peut m'entendre" (Voir: Idiom )
Ici, «écouter» représente l'attention. Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 11:15 . AT: « fais attention à ce que je dis» (voir: métonymie )
Jésus explique à ses disciples pourquoi il enseigne avec des paraboles.
Cela peut être traduit avec la forme active et avec des informations implicites exprimées clairement. AT: "Dieu vous a donné le privilège de comprendre les mystères du royaume des cieux, mais Dieu ne les a pas donnés à ces gens" ou "Dieu vous a rendus capables de comprendre les mystères du royaume des cieux, mais il n'a pas permis les gens à comprendre »(Voir: Connaissances et informations implicites, actives ou passives et supposées )
Le mot «vous» est pluriel ici et fait référence aux disciples. (Voir: formes de vous )
Ici, le «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu. L'expression «royaume des cieux» ne se trouve que dans le livre de Matthieu. Si possible, essayez de le conserver dans votre traduction. AT: «les secrets de notre Dieu au ciel et de son règne» (voir: métonymie )
«Quiconque a de la compréhension» ou «quiconque reçoit ce que j'enseigne» 385 Matthieu 13: 10-12 traductionNotes
Cela peut être traduit sous forme active. AT: "Dieu lui donnera plus de compréhension" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
"Qui n'a pas de compréhension" ou "qui ne reçoit pas ce que j'enseigne"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu enlèvera même ce qu'il a" (voir: actif ou passif )
Jésus continue à expliquer à ses disciples pourquoi il enseigne en paraboles.
Au verset 14, Jésus cite le prophète Isaïe pour montrer que l'incapacité du peuple à comprendre Jésus l'enseignement est un accomplissement de la prophétie.
Toutes les occurrences de «eux» et «ils» se réfèrent aux personnes dans la foule.
Jésus utilise ce parallélisme pour dire et souligner aux disciples que la foule refuse de comprendre La vérité de Dieu (Voir: Parallélisme )
Les significations possibles sont 1) cela se rapporte à ce qu'elles voient ce que fait Jésus. AT: “Bien qu'ils voient ce que je do »ou 2) cela se rapporte à leur capacité à voir. AT: "Bien qu'ils puissent voir" 387 Matthieu 13: 13-14 traductionNotes
Ici, «voir» représente la compréhension. AT: "ils ne comprennent pas" (Voir: Métaphore )
Les significations possibles sont 1) cela se réfère à entendre ce que Jésus enseigne. AT: “Bien qu'ils entendent ce que je dis »ou 2) cela se rapporte à leur capacité à entendre. AT: "Bien qu'ils puissent entendre"
Ici, «entendre» représente bien l’écoute. AT: "ils n'écoutent pas bien" ou "ils ne font pas attention" (Voir: métaphore )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Ils accomplissent ce que Dieu a dit il y a longtemps à travers le prophète Isaïe "
Cela commence par une citation du prophète Isaïe à propos du peuple non croyant du jour d'Ésaïe. Jésus utilise cette citation pour décrire la foule qui l'écoutait. Ces déclarations sont à nouveau parallèlement et souligner que les gens ont refusé de comprendre la vérité de Dieu. (Voir: Parallélisme )
"Vous entendrez des choses, mais vous ne les comprendrez pas." Vous pouvez expliquer ce que les gens entendra. AT: «Vous entendrez ce que Dieu dit à travers les prophètes, mais vous ne comprendrez pas son véritable sens »(Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Vous pouvez expliciter ce que les gens verront. AT: «vous verrez ce que Dieu fait à travers le prophètes, mais vous ne le comprendrez pas »(voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites )
Jésus a fini de citer le prophète Isaïe.
En 13:15, Dieu décrit le peuple d’Israël comme s’il avait une maladie physique qui le incapable d'apprendre, de voir et d'entendre. Dieu veut qu'ils viennent à lui pour qu'il les guérisse. C'est toute une métaphore décrivant la condition spirituelle des gens. Cela signifie que les gens sont têtus et refuser de recevoir et de comprendre la vérité de Dieu. S'ils le voulaient, alors ils se repentiraient et Dieu pardonne-leur et accueille-les en retour comme leur peuple. Si le sens est clair, conservez la métaphore dans votre traduction (Voir: métaphore ) 390 traductionNotes Matthew 13:15
Ici, «cœur» fait référence à l'esprit. AT: "l'esprit de ces personnes est lent à apprendre" ou "ces personnes peuvent ne plus apprendre »(voir: métonymie )
Ils ne sont pas physiquement sourds. Ici, «malentendant» signifie qu’ils refusent d’écouter et d’apprendre vérité. AT: "ils refusent d'utiliser leurs oreilles pour écouter" (Voir: Metonymy )
Ils n'ont littéralement pas fermé les yeux. Cela signifie qu'ils refusent de comprendre. AT: «ils refusent utiliser leurs yeux pour voir »(voir: métonymie )
Pour qu'ils ne puissent pas voir avec leurs yeux, entendre avec leurs oreilles ou comprendre avec leur cœur, et à la suite tourner à nouveau "
Ici, les «coeurs» sont des métonymies pour les esprits. AT: «comprendre avec leurs esprits» (voir: La métonymie )
«Reviens à moi» ou «repens-toi»
"Les guérir." Cela signifie que Dieu les guérirait spirituellement en pardonnant leurs péchés et les recevoir à nouveau comme son peuple. AT: "Les recevoir à nouveau" (Voir: Métaphore )
Jésus finit d'expliquer à ses disciples pourquoi il enseigne avec des paraboles.
Ces deux déclarations signifient la même chose. Jésus insiste sur le fait qu'ils ont plu à Dieu parce qu'ils ont cru ce que Jésus a dit et fait. (Voir: Parallélisme )
Ici, les «yeux» font référence à la personne entière. AT: "Vous êtes bénis parce que vos yeux peuvent voir" (Voir: Synecdoche )
Toutes les occurrences de ces mots sont au pluriel et se réfèrent aux disciples. (Voir: formes de vous )
Ici, les «oreilles» se réfèrent à la personne entière. Vous pouvez également clarifier les informations comprises. À: "Vous êtes béni parce que vos oreilles sont capables d'entendre" (Voir: Synecdoche et Ellipsis )
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite. 392 traductionNotes Matthieu 13: 16-17
Vous pouvez expliciter ce qu'ils ont vu. AT: « les choses que vous me l' avez vu faire » (Voir: On suppose Connaissance et information implicite )
Vous pouvez expliciter ce qu'ils ont entendu. AT: "les choses que vous m'avez entendues dire" (voir: Assume Connaissance et information implicite )
Ici, Jésus commence à expliquer à ses disciples la parabole d'une personne qui sème des graines, qu'il a commencé dans Matthieu 13: 3 .
“Le message de la règle de Dieu en tant que roi”
Jésus parle de Satan en faisant que la personne oublie ce qu'il a entendu comme si Satan était un oiseau arrachant la graine du sol. AT: «Le malin lui fait oublier le message qu'il a entendu comme un oiseau arrache des graines du sol »(Voir: Métaphore )
Cela fait référence à Satan. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Essayez d'utiliser un mot qui signifie saisir quelque chose de quelqu'un qui est le propriétaire légitime.
Cela peut se traduire par une forme active: AT: «le message que Dieu a semé dans son cœur» ou «le message qu'il a entendu "(voir: actif ou passif ) 394 traductionNotes Matthieu 13: 18-19
Ici, «cœur» se réfère à l'esprit de l'auditeur. (Voir: métonymie )
"C'est la signification de la graine qui a été semée à côté de la route" ou "La route où la graine a été semée représente cette personne »
Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 13: 4 .
Jésus continue à expliquer à ses disciples la parabole sur une personne qui sème des graines.
L'expression «ce qui a été semé» fait référence à la graine qui est tombée. AT: "La graine qui est tombée sur un sol rocheux" (Voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites )
Dans la parabole, la graine représente le mot.
Ceci représente le message de Dieu. AT: "le message" ou "l'enseignement de Dieu" (voir: métonymie )
Croire que le mot est parlé comme le recevant. AT: «le croit joyeusement» (Voir: Métaphore ) 396 traductionNotes Matthieu 13: 20-21
"Pourtant, il a des racines peu profondes et ne dure qu'un petit moment." La racine représente ce qui fait qu'une personne continue à croire le message de Dieu. AT: «Mais comme une plante qui ne s'enracine pas profondément, il ne fait que dure un petit moment »(Voir: Métaphore )
Ici "tombe" signifie arrêter de croire. AT: «immédiatement il tombe» ou «il s'arrête rapidement croire le message »(Voir: Métaphore )
Jésus continue à expliquer à ses disciples la parabole sur une personne qui sème des graines.
Cela se réfère à la graine qui a été semée ou qui est tombée. AT: "La graine qui a été semée" ou "La graine qui est tombée" (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
“Le sol avec les plantes épineuses où la semence a été semée”
“Cela représente la personne”
"Le message" ou "l'enseignement de Dieu" 398 traductionNotes Matthieu 13: 22-23
Jésus parle des soucis du monde et de la fausseté des richesses qui distraient une personne de obéir à la parole de Dieu comme s'il s'agissait de mauvaises herbes qui pourraient s'enrouler autour d'une plante et l'empêcher de croître. AT: «comme les mauvaises herbes empêchent les bonnes plantes de se développer, les soucis du monde et la les richesses empêchent cette personne d'écouter la parole de Dieu »(Voir: Métaphore )
“Les choses dans ce monde qui inquiètent les gens”
Jésus décrit les «richesses» comme si c'était une personne capable de tromper quelqu'un. Cela signifie que les gens Pensez qu’avoir plus d’argent les rendra heureux, mais ce ne sera pas le cas. AT: "l'amour de l'argent" (Voir: Personnification )
On parle de la personne comme s'il s'agissait d'une plante. Être infructueux représente être improductif. À: "Il devient improductif" ou "il ne fait pas ce que Dieu veut" (Voir: Métaphore )
“Le bon sol où les graines ont été semées”
On parle de la personne comme s'il s'agissait d'une plante. AT: «Comme une plante saine qui porte une récolte de fruits, il est productif »(Voir: Métaphore )
L'expression «autant que cela a été planté» est comprise après chacun de ces chiffres. Regarde comment Vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 13: 8 . AT: «Certaines personnes produisent 100 fois plus que ce qui a été planté, certains en produisent 60 fois plus et certains en produisent 30 fois plus. »(Voir: Ellipsis and Numbers )
Ici, Jésus décrit le royaume des cieux en racontant une parabole sur un champ avec du blé et les mauvaises herbes qui y poussent. (Voir: Paraboles )
La traduction ne doit pas assimiler le royaume des cieux à un homme, mais plutôt le royaume de le ciel est comme la situation décrite dans la parabole. (Voir: Simile )
«Bonnes graines de nourriture» ou «bonnes graines». Le public a probablement pensé que Jésus parlait sur le blé. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
"Son ennemi est venu sur le terrain" 401 Matthieu 13: 24-26 traductionNotes
Ces mauvaises herbes ressemblent à des plantes alimentaires quand elles sont jeunes, mais leur grain est un poison. AT: “mauvaise graine” ou «graines de mauvaises herbes»
“Quand les graines de blé ont germé” ou “Quand les plantes sont apparues”
«Grain produit» ou «produit la récolte de blé»
“Alors les gens pouvaient voir qu'il y avait aussi des mauvaises herbes sur le terrain”
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole sur un champ où poussent le blé et les mauvaises herbes.
C'est la même personne qui a semé de bonnes graines dans son domaine.
Les serviteurs ont utilisé une question pour souligner leur surprise. AT: "Vous avez semé de bonnes graines dans votre domaine!" (Voir: question rhétorique )
Le propriétaire a probablement fait planter les graines par ses serviteurs. AT: "n'avons-nous pas semé" (Voir: Métonymie )
"Le propriétaire a dit aux domestiques"
Le mot «nous» fait référence aux serviteurs. 403 Matthieu 13: 27-28 traductionNotes
Jésus conclut la parabole sur un champ où poussent le blé et les mauvaises herbes.
Le propriétaire a dit
Vous pouvez traduire ceci comme une citation indirecte: «Je vais demander aux moissonneurs de ramasser les mauvaises herbes et attachez-les en fagots pour les brûler, puis ramassez le blé dans ma grange »(Voir: Direct et Citations indirectes )
un bâtiment de ferme qui peut être utilisé pour stocker le grain
Jésus décrit le royaume des cieux en racontant une parabole sur une très petite graine qui se développe en une très grande plante. (Voir: Paraboles )
Ici, «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. L'expression «royaume des cieux» est utilisée uniquement dans Matthew. Si possible, utilisez "le paradis" dans votre traduction. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthew 13h24 . AT: «Quand notre Dieu au ciel se montre roi, ce sera comme ça» (Voir: Métonymie )
une très petite graine qui devient une grande plante (voir: Traduire les inconnus )
Les graines de moutarde étaient les plus petites graines connues des auditeurs d'origine. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et informations implicites )
“Mais quand la plante a grandi” 407 Matthieu 13: 31-32 TraductionNotes
“Il est plus grand que”
Une moutarde peut atteindre environ 2 à 4 mètres de hauteur.
"des oiseaux"
Jésus décrit le royaume des cieux en racontant une parabole sur les effets de la levure sur la farine. (Voir: Paraboles )
Le royaume n'est pas comme la levure, mais la propagation du royaume ressemble à la propagation de la levure. (Voir: Simile )
Ici, «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. L'expression «royaume des cieux» est utilisée uniquement dans Matthew. Si possible, utilisez "le paradis" dans votre traduction. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthew 13h24 . AT: «Quand notre Dieu au ciel se montre roi, ce sera comme ça» (Voir: Métonymie )
Dites «une grande quantité de farine» ou utilisez un terme que votre culture utilise pour mesurer de grandes quantités de farine. farine. (Voir: Volume biblique )
L’information implicite est que la levure et les trois mesures de farine ont été transformées en pâte pour la cuisson. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite ) 409 Matthieu 13:33 TraductionNotes
Ici, l'auteur cite les Psaumes pour montrer que l'enseignement de Jésus en paraboles accomplissait la prophétie.
Les deux phrases signifient la même chose. Ils sont combinés pour souligner que Jésus a enseigné la foule seulement avec des paraboles. (Voir: Parallélisme )
Cela fait référence à ce que Jésus a enseigné en commençant à Matthieu 13: 1 .
"Il ne leur a rien appris que par paraboles." Le double négatif peut être exprimé dans un positif façon. AT: "tout ce qu'il leur a enseigné, il l'a dit en paraboles" (voir: doubles négatifs )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «ce que Dieu a dit à l'un des prophètes d'écrire il y a longtemps pourrait devenu réalité »(voir: active ou passive ) 411 Matthieu 13: 34-35 traduction
“Quand le prophète a dit”
C'est un idiome qui veut dire parler. AT: "Je parlerai" (Voir: Idiom )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «les choses que Dieu a gardées cachées» (Voir: Active ou Passive ) de la fondation du monde
"Depuis le début du monde" ou "depuis que Dieu a créé le monde"
Ici, la scène se déplace vers la maison où séjournaient Jésus et ses disciples. Jésus commence à leur expliquer la parabole du champ qui contenait du blé et des mauvaises herbes, a-t-il dit en commençant dans Matthieu 13:24 .
"Est allé à l'intérieur" ou "est entré dans la maison où il séjournait"
"Celui qui sème la bonne graine" ou "Le semeur de la bonne graine"
Jésus se réfère à lui-même. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
L’idiome «fils de» fait référence à ceux qui appartiennent ou ont le même caractère que quelqu'un ou quelque chose. AT: «les gens qui appartiennent au royaume» (voir: idiome ) 413 Matthieu 13: 36-39 traduction
Ici, «royaume» se réfère à Dieu le roi. AT: "de Dieu" (voir: métonymie )
L'idiome «fils de» désigne ceux qui appartiennent ou ont le même caractère que quelqu'un ou quelque chose. AT: «les gens qui appartiennent au malin» (voir: idiome )
“L'ennemi qui a semé les mauvaises herbes”
Jésus finit d'expliquer à ses disciples la parabole du champ avec le blé et les mauvaises herbes.
Cela peut être traduit sous forme active. AT: «Par conséquent, lorsque les gens ramassent les mauvaises herbes et les brûlent le feu »(voir: actif ou passif )
Ici, Jésus parle de lui-même. AT: «Moi, le Fils de l'homme, enverrai mes anges» (Voir: Premièrement, Deuxième ou troisième personne )
"Ceux qui sont sans loi" ou "personnes malfaisantes"
C'est une métaphore des feux de l'enfer. Si le terme «four» n'est pas connu, «four» peut être utilisé. À: «Fournaise ardente» (Voir: métaphore ) 415 Matthieu 13: 40-43 traduction
Le «broyage des dents» est un acte symbolique, représentant une tristesse et une souffrance extrêmes. Regarde comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 8:12 . AT: «pleurer et montrer qu'ils souffrent beaucoup» (Voir: Action symbolique )
Si cette comparaison n'est pas compréhensible dans votre langue, vous pouvez utiliser: «Soyez aussi facile à voir que le soleil». (Voir: Simile )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
C'est une manière de faire référence à tous ceux qui entendaient ce que Jésus disait. Voyez comment vous traduit ceci dans Matthieu 11:15 . AT: "Qui peut m'entendre" (Voir: Idiom )
Ici, «écouter» représente l'attention. Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 11:15 . AT: «payer attention à ce que je dis »(voir: métonymie )
Jésus décrit le royaume des cieux en racontant deux paraboles sur des personnes qui ont vendu leurs biens acheter quelque chose de grande valeur. (Voir: Paraboles )
Dans ces deux paraboles, Jésus utilise deux comparaisons pour enseigner à ses disciples ce qu'est le royaume des cieux. comme. (Voir: Simile )
Ici, «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. L'expression «royaume des cieux» est utilisée uniquement dans Matthew. Si possible, utilisez "le paradis" dans votre traduction. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthew 13h24 . AT: «Quand notre Dieu au ciel se montre roi, ce sera comme ça» (Voir: Métonymie )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "un trésor que quelqu'un avait caché dans un champ" (Voir: Active ou passif ) 417 Matthieu 13: 44-46 traductionNotes
une chose très précieuse et précieuse ou une collection de choses
“Couvert”
L'information implicite est que la personne achète le terrain pour prendre possession du trésor caché. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
L'information implicite est que l'homme cherchait des perles de valeur qu'il pourrait acheter. (Voir: Connaissances simulées et supposées et informations implicites )
un commerçant ou un vendeur en gros qui obtient souvent des marchandises de lieux éloignés
Une «perle» est une perle lisse, dure, brillante, blanche ou de couleur claire formée à l’intérieur des mollusques dans la mer. et très prisé comme un bijou ou pour faire des bijoux précieux. AT: «perles fines» ou «belles perles» (Voir: Traduire les inconnus )
Jésus décrit le royaume des cieux en racontant une parabole sur les pêcheurs qui utilisent un grand filet pour attraper des poissons. (Voir: Paraboles )
Le royaume n'est pas comme le filet, mais le royaume attire toutes sortes de gens comme un filet qui attrape tout sortes de poissons. (Voir: Simile )
Ici, «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. L'expression «royaume des cieux» est utilisée uniquement dans Matthew. Si possible, utilisez "le paradis" dans votre traduction. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthew 13h24 . AT: «Quand notre Dieu au ciel se montre roi, ce sera comme ça» (Voir: Métonymie )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «comme un filet que certains pêcheurs jettent à la mer» (voir: Active ou passif )
“A été jeté à la mer”
«Attrapé toutes sortes de poissons» 419 Matthieu 13: 47-48 TraductionNotes
"A tiré le filet sur la plage" ou "a tiré le filet à terre"
"les bonnes"
“Le mauvais poisson” ou “le poisson non comestible”
“N'a pas gardé”
Jésus explique la parabole sur les pêcheurs qui utilisent un grand filet pour attraper du poisson.
"Sortira" ou "sortira" ou "viendra du ciel"
Ces adjectifs nominaux peuvent être déclarés comme des adjectifs. AT: «les méchants du juste personnes »(Voir: Adjectifs nominaux )
"Les anges vont jeter les méchants"
C'est une métaphore des feux de l'enfer. Si le terme «four» n'est pas connu, «four» peut être utilisé. Voir comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 13:42 . AT: «fournaise ardente» (Voir: Métaphore )
Le «broyage des dents» est un acte symbolique, représentant une tristesse et une souffrance extrêmes. Regarde comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 8:12 . AT: pleurer et exprimer leurs souffrances extrêmes. (Voir: Action symbolique ) 421 Matthieu 13: 49-50 TraductionNotes
Jésus décrit le royaume des cieux en racontant une parabole sur une personne qui gère un ménage. Ceci est la fin de la partie de l'histoire de Jésus enseignant aux foules au sujet du royaume de le ciel en utilisant des paraboles.
Si nécessaire, les deux citations directes peuvent être traduites en citations indirectes. AT: “Jésus leur a demandé s'ils avaient compris tout cela, et ils ont dit qu'ils avaient compris. »(Voir: Direct et indirect Citations )
Ici, «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. L'expression «royaume des cieux» est utilisée uniquement dans le livre de Matthieu. Si possible, gardez «paradis» dans votre traduction. AT: “a appris la vérité à propos de notre Dieu dans le ciel, qui est roi »ou« s'est soumis à la règle de Dieu »(voir: métonymie )
Jésus parle une autre parabole. Il compare les scribes, qui connaissent très bien les écritures que Moïse et les prophètes ont écrit, et acceptent aussi maintenant les enseignements de Jésus, à un propriétaire de maison qui utilise les deux vieux et nouveaux trésors. (Voir: Paraboles ) 423 Matthieu 13: 51-53 traductionNotes
Un trésor est une chose très précieuse et précieuse ou une collection de choses. Ici, il peut se référer à la endroit où ces choses sont stockées, le "trésor" ou "magasin".
Cette phrase déplace l'histoire des enseignements de Jésus à ce qui s'est passé ensuite. AT: "Then" ou "After"
C'est le début d'une nouvelle partie de l'histoire qui traverse Matthieu 17:27 , où Matthew raconte l'opposition continue au ministère de Jésus et à l'enseignement du royaume des cieux. Ici, les habitants de la ville natale de Jésus le rejettent.
«Sa ville natale». Cela fait référence à la ville de Nazareth, où Jésus a grandi. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et informations implicites )
Le pronom «leur» fait référence aux personnes de la région.
“Ils ont été stupéfaits” 425 Matthieu 13: 54-56 traductionNotes
Les gens croyaient que Jésus n'était qu'un homme ordinaire. Ils utilisent cette question pour exprimer leur étonnement qu'il soit si sage et capable de faire des miracles. AT: «Comment un homme ordinaire comme ça soit si sage et faire de si grands miracles? »ou« il est étrange qu’il puisse parler avec une telle sagesse et faire ces miracles! »(Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite et Question rhétorique )
La foule utilise ces questions pour exprimer sa conviction qu’ils savent qui est Jésus et qu’il est juste un homme ordinaire. AT: «Il est juste le fils d'un menuisier. Nous connaissons sa mère Marie et son les frères James, Joseph, Simon et Judas. Et toutes ses soeurs sont avec nous aussi. »(Voir: Rhétorique Question )
Un menuisier est quelqu'un qui fabrique des choses avec du bois ou de la pierre. Si «menuisier» n'est pas connu, "Constructeur" peut être utilisé.
La foule utilise cette question pour montrer que Jésus doit avoir acquis ses capacités de quelque part Ils exprimaient probablement leur doute sur le fait qu'il avait ses capacités de Dieu. AT: "Il doit avoir la capacité de faire ces choses quelque part!" Ou "Nous ne savons pas où il a eu ces capacités! "(Voir: question rhétorique )
Cela fait référence à la sagesse et à la capacité de Jésus à faire des miracles.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Le peuple de la ville natale de Jésus s'est offensé contre lui" ou les gens ont rejeté Jésus ”(voir: actif ou passif )
Cela peut être énoncé sous une forme positive. AT: "Un prophète reçoit des honneurs partout" ou "Des gens partout honorer un prophète »(voir: doubles négatifs )
“Sa propre région” ou “sa propre ville natale”
«Chez lui»
"Jésus n'a pas fait beaucoup de miracles dans sa propre ville"
Les oiseaux la dévorèrent. Les graines tombées sur le sol rocailleux poussèrent aussitôt, mais elles furent brûlées par le soleil et séchèrent.
Les oiseaux la dévorèrent. Les graines tombées sur le sol rocailleux poussèrent aussitôt, mais elles furent brûlées par le soleil et séchèrent.
Les oiseaux la dévorèrent. Les graines tombées sur le sol rocailleux poussèrent aussitôt, mais elles furent brûlées par le soleil et séchèrent.
Elles furent étouffées par les épines. Quelques-unes produirent cent fois plus, certaines soixante, et d'autres trente.
Elles furent étouffées par les épines. Quelques-unes produirent cent fois plus, certaines soixante, et d'autres trente.
La prophétie Esaïe dit que les gens entendraient mais ne comprendraient pas, ils verraient, mais ne percevraient pas.
Ils avaient le coeur devenu sans vie, les oreilles dures pour entendre, et les yeux fermés.
La graine semée sur le bord de la route est la personne qui entend la parole du royaume mais ne la comprend pas, alors le malin vient et arrache ce qui a été semé dans son coeur 13:19]
C'est la personne qui entend la parole et la reçoit aussitôt avec joie, mais trébuche immédiatement quand la persécution vient.
C'est la personne qui entend la parole et la reçoit aussitôt avec joie, mais trébuche immédiatement quand la persécution vient.
Celle qui entend la parole, mais que les soucis du monde et la séduction des richesses étouffent la parole. Celle qui entend la parole, la comprend, et puis produit du fruit.
Celle qui entend la parole, mais que les soucis du monde et la séduction des richesses étouffent la parole. Celle qui entend la parole, la comprend, et puis produit du fruit.
Un ennemi a semé les mauvaises herbes dans le champ.
Le propriétaire a dit à ses serviteurs de les laisser grandir ensemble jusqu'à la récolte, et puis de rassembler les mauvaises herbes pour être brûlées, et de rassembler le blé dans la grange.
Le propriétaire a dit à ses serviteurs de les laisser grandir ensemble jusqu'à la récolte, et puis de rassembler les mauvaises herbes pour être brûlées, et de rassembler le blé dans la grange.
La graine de moutarde devient un arbre plus grand que les plantes du jardin si bien que les oiseaux viennent faire leurs nids dans ses branches. 13:32]
Jésus dit que le royaume des cieux était comme du levain mélangé avec trois mesures de farine jusqu'à ce que la pâte se lève.
Celui qui a planté la bonne semence est le Fils de l'Homme, le champ est le monde, la bonne semence est les fils du royaume, les mauvaises herbes sont les fils du diable, et celui qui a planté les mauvaises herbes est le diable. Les moissonneurs sont les anges, et la moisson c'est la fin du monde.13[:39]
Celui qui a planté la bonne semence est le Fils de l'Homme, le champ est le monde, la bonne semence est les fils du royaume, les mauvaises herbes sont les fils du diable, et celui qui a planté les mauvaises herbes est le diable. Les moissonneurs sont les anges, et la moisson c'est la fin du monde.13[:39]
Celui qui a planté la bonne semence est le Fils de l'Homme, le champ est le monde, la bonne semence est les fils du royaume, les mauvaises herbes sont les fils du diable, et celui qui a planté les mauvaises herbes est le diable. Les moissonneurs sont les anges, et la moisson c'est la fin du monde.13[:39]
A la fin du monde, ceux qui commettent l'iniquité sont jetés dans la fournaise de feu. A la fin du monde les justes brilleront comme le soleil.
A la fin du monde, ceux qui commettent l'iniquité sont jetés dans la fournaise de feu. A la fin du monde les justes brilleront comme le soleil.
L'homme qui trouve le trésor vend tout ce qu'il possède et achète le champ. " L' homme qui trouve une perle de grande valeur vend tout ce qu'il possède et l'achète .
L'homme qui trouve le trésor vend tout ce qu'il possède et achète le champ. " L' homme qui trouve une perle de grande valeur vend tout ce qu'il possède et l'achète .
De la même façon que les choses inutiles dans le filet sont séparées des choses utiles, ainsi à la fin du monde les méchants seront séparés des justes et jetés dans la fournaise.13:47-48]"
Les gens se demandèrent, \"D'où viennent sa sagesse et ses miracles?\"
Jésus dit qu'un prophète n'est pas honoré dans son propre pays. A cause de l'incrédulité des gens, Jésus n'a pas fait beaucoup de miracles dans sa propre région.
Jésus dit qu'un prophète n'est pas honoré dans son propre pays. A cause de l'incrédulité des gens, Jésus n'a pas fait beaucoup de miracles dans sa propre région.
1 En ce jour, Jésus quitta la maison où il enseignait et s'assit au bord de la mer. 2 Une foule immense l'entourait et il alla dans une barque et s'y assit. Toute la foule se tint sur le rivage. 3 Puis Jésus leur dit beaucoup de choses en paraboles. Il dit: « Voici un semeur est sorti pour semer. 4 Pendant qu'il semait, des graines tombèrent sur le bord de la route. Les oiseaux vinrent et les mangèrent. 5 D'autres graines tombèrent dans un endroit rocailleux avec moins de terre. Aussitôt elles poussèrent, parce que la terre n'était pas profonde. 6 Mais quand le soleil se leva, les plantes furent brûlées car elles étaient sans racines, et elles séchèrent. 7 D'autres tombèrent dans les épines. Les épines grandirent et les étouffèrent. 8 D'autres graines tombèrent sur la bonne terre et produirent des graines, certaines cent fois plus, d'autres soixante et d'autres trente. 9 Que celui qui a des oreilles entende.» 10 Les disciples vinrent à Jésus et lui dirent: « Pourquoi parles-tu à la foule en paraboles?» 11 Jésus répondit et dit: « À vous, il a été donné le privilège de comprendre les mystères du royaume des cieux, mais cela ne leur a pas été donné. 12 Car à celui qui a, on en donnera d'avantage, pour qu'il soit dans l'abondance. Mais à celui qui n'a pas, on retirera même ce qu'il possède. 13 C'est pourquoi je leur parle en paraboles, car même s'ils voient, ils ne voient pas vraiment, et même s'ils entendent, ils n'entendent pas vraiment, et ne comprennent rien non plus. 14 Et pour eux s'accomplit cette prophétie d'Esaïe: " Vous entendrez mais vous ne comprendrez point, et vous verrez mais vous ne percevrez point. 15 Car le cœur de ce peuple est devenu sans vie, leurs oreilles trop dures pour entendre, et ils ont fermé leurs yeux pour ne pas voir, ou leurs oreilles pour ne pas entendre, ou leurs cœurs pour ne pas comprendre, de peur de revenir et que je ne les guérisse. " 16 Bénis soient vos yeux car ils voient, et vos oreilles car elles entendent. 17 En vérité, je vous le dis, plusieurs prophètes et plusieurs justes ont voulu voir ces choses que vous voyez, mais ne les ont pas vues, et ont voulu entendre ce que vous entendez, mais ne les ont pas entendues. 18 Écoutez donc la parabole du semeur. 19 Lorsque quelqu'un entend la parole du royaume et ne la comprend pas, alors le malin vient et vole ce qui a été semé dans son cœur. C'est le cas des graines tombées sur le bord de la route. 20 Les graines tombées dans l'endroit rocailleux, c'est celui qui entend la parole et la reçoit immédiatement avec une grande joie, 21 est sans racines et endure pour peu de temps. Quand vient la tribulation ou la persécution à cause de la parole, il trébuche immédiatement. 22 Celles tombées dans les épines, c'est celui qui écoute la parole mais les soucis du monde et la déception des richesses étouffe la parole, et il devient improductif. 23 Les graines tombées dans la bonne terre, c'est celui qui entend la parole et la comprend; c'est celui qui en vérité produit du fruit et le cultive; certains cent fois plus, d'autres soixante et d'autres trente, et l'entretient.» 24 Jésus leur proposa une autre parabole et dit: « Le royaume des cieux est semblable à un homme qui sema de bonnes graines dans son champ. 25 Et pendant que les gens dormaient, son ennemi vint et sema de mauvaises graines parmi le blé et s'en alla. 26 Lorsque les graines germèrent et produisirent leurs fruits, alors les mauvaises herbes apparurent aussi. 27 Les serviteurs du propriétaire du champ vinrent et lui dirent: " Maître, n'as tu pas semé des bonnes graines dans ton champ? Pourquoi y trouve t-on des mauvaises herbes? 28 Et il leur dit: " C'est l'œuvre de l'ennemi. " Et les serviteurs lui répliquèrent: " Veux tu que nous allions les arracher? " 29 Le maître répondit: " Non, de peur que vous ne déraciniez le blé en les arrachant. 30 Laissez-les grandir ensemble jusqu'à la récolte. Au moment de la récolte, je dirai aux moissonneurs: " Enlevez d'abord les mauvaises herbes, attachez-les, puis entassez-les pour qu'elles soient brulées. Puis, rassemblez le blé dans mon grenier. '' 31 Puis Jésus leur présenta une autre parabole et dit: « Le royaume des cieux est semblable à une graine de moutarde qu'un homme prit et planta dans son champ. 32 Cette graine est en fait la plus petite de toutes les graines. Mais lorsqu'elle grandit, elle devient le plus grand arbre de tout le jardin, au point où les oiseaux viennent faire leurs nids dans ses branches.» 33 Jésus leur raconta une autre parabole et dit: « Le royaume de cieux est semblable à du levain qu'une femme prit, mélangea avec trois mesures de farine jusqu'à ce que la pâte se lève.» 34 Jésus enseigna la foule et lui dit toutes ces choses en paraboles. Il ne leur disait rien sans paraboles. 35 Il en était ainsi afin que s'accomplisse ce qui avait été annoncé par le prophète quand il dit: « J'ouvrirai ma bouche en paraboles, je dirai des choses qui étaient cachées depuis la fondation du monde.» 36 Après que Jésus eut renvoyé la foule, il alla dans la maison. Alors les disciples s'approchèrent de lui et dirent: « Explique-nous la parabole de l'ivraie qui a poussé dans le champ.» 37 Il répondit: « Celui qui a semé la bonne semence c'est le Fils de l'Homme. 38 Le champ représente ce monde. Les bonnes semences ce sont les fils du royaume. L'ivraie ce sont les fils du malin. 39 L'ennemi qui a semé l'ivraie représente le diable. La moisson c'est la fin du monde. Les moissonneurs ce sont les anges. 40 Ainsi, comme les mauvaises herbes sont entassées et brulées au feu, il en sera ainsi à la fin du monde. 41 Le Fils de l'Homme enverra ses anges, et ils arracheront de son royaume tout objet de péché, et ceux qui commettent l'iniquité, 42 et les jetteront dans la fournaise de feu ardent, là il y aura des pleurs et des grincements de dents. 43 Alors, les justes brilleront comme le soleil dans le royaume de leur père. Que celui qui a des oreilles entende.» 44 « Le royaume des cieux est encore semblable à un trésor caché dans un champ. Un homme le trouva et le cacha. Rempli de joie, il va vendre tout ce qu'il possède, et achète ce champ. 45 Encore, le royaume des cieux est pareil à un marchand à la recherche des perles précieuses. 46 Lorsqu'il trouva une perle de très grande valeur, il alla vendre tout ce qu'il possédait et l'acheta. 47 Le royaume des cieux est comparable à un filet que l'on jeta dans la mer, et qui ramassa toutes sortes de poissons; utiles comme inutiles. Une fois le filet rempli, les pêcheurs le retirèrent sur le rivage. 48 Ensuite, ils s'assirent et assemblèrent la bonne partie dans des paniers, mais les mauvais poissons furent jetés. 49 Il en sera ainsi à la fin du monde. Les anges viendront là où Dieu jugera les gens pour séparer les méchants des justes. 50 Ils les jèteront dans la fournaise de feu, où il y aura des pleurs et des grincements de dents. 51 Avez-vous compris toutes ces choses?» Les disciples lui répondirent: 52 « Oui, nous avons compris.» Puis Jésus leur dit: « Ainsi, tout scribe qui a été instruit dans le royaume des cieux est semblable à un homme qui possède une maison, qui fait sortir de vieilles et de nouvelles choses de son trésor.» 53 Après que Jésus eût fini de dire toutes ces choses, il quitta cet endroit. 54 Ensuite Jésus se rendit dans sa région et enseignait le peuple dans leur synagogue. Ceux qui l'entendaient étaient étonnés et disaient: « D'où viennent la sagesse de cet homme et ces miracles? 55 Cet homme n'est-il pas le fils du charpentier? Marie n'est-elle pas sa mère? Jacques, Joseph, Simon et Judas ne sont-ils pas ses frères? 56 Et ses soeurs aussi ne sont-elle pas toutes parmi nous? Alors d'où cet homme tire-t-il toutes ces choses?» 57 Ils se sentaient offensés par Lui, mais Jésus leur dit: « Ce n'est que dans son propre pays et dans sa propre maison que le prophète n'est pas honoré.» 58 ll ne fit pas beaucoup de miracles en ce lieu, à cause de leur incrédulité.
1 En|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G1565" temps- là|strong="G2540" Hérode|strong="G2264" le tétrarque|strong="G5076" ayant entendu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" parler|strong="G189" de Jésus|strong="G2424" 2 |strong="G2532" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à ses|strong="G846" serviteurs|strong="G3816" C|strong="G3778" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" Jean|strong="G2491" Baptiste|strong="G910" Il|strong="G846" est ressuscité|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" des|strong="G575" morts|strong="G3498" et|strong="G2532" c'est pour cela|strong="G1223" |strong="G5124" qu'il se fait|strong="G1754" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" par|strong="G1722" lui|strong="G846" des miracles|strong="G1411" 3 Car|strong="G1063" Hérode|strong="G2264" qui avait fait arrêter|strong="G2902" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" Jean|strong="G2491" l|strong="G846" lié|strong="G1210" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" mis|strong="G5087" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5639" en|strong="G1722" prison|strong="G5438" à cause d|strong="G1223" Hérodias|strong="G2266" femme|strong="G1135" de Philippe|strong="G5376" son|strong="G846" frère|strong="G80" 4 parce que|strong="G1063" Jean|strong="G2491" lui|strong="G846" disait|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" Il ne t|strong="G4671" pas|strong="G3756" permis|strong="G1832" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" de l|strong="G846" avoir|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" pour femme. 5 Il|strong="G2532" voulait|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" le|strong="G846" faire mourir|strong="G615" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" mais il craignait|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" la foule|strong="G3793" parce qu|strong="G3754" regardait|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" Jean|strong="G846" comme|strong="G5613" un prophète|strong="G4396" 6 Or|strong="G1161" lorsqu'on célébra|strong="G71" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" l'anniversaire de la naissance|strong="G2264" |strong="G1077" d'Hérode, la fille|strong="G2364" d' Hérodias|strong="G2266" dansa|strong="G3738" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" au milieu|strong="G1722" |strong="G3319" des convives, et|strong="G2532" plut|strong="G700" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à Hérode|strong="G2264" 7 de sorte qu|strong="G3606" promit|strong="G3670" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" avec|strong="G3326" serment|strong="G3727" de lui|strong="G846" donner|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" ce|strong="G1437" qu'elle demanderait|strong="G154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5672" 8 À|strong="G1161" l' instigation|strong="G4264" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" de|strong="G5259" sa|strong="G846" mère|strong="G3384" elle dit|strong="G5346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" Donne|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" moi|strong="G3427" ici|strong="G5602" sur|strong="G1909" un plat|strong="G4094" la tête|strong="G2776" de Jean|strong="G2491" Baptiste|strong="G910" 9 Le|strong="G2532" roi|strong="G935" fut attristé|strong="G3076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" mais|strong="G1161" à cause de|strong="G1223" ses serments|strong="G3727" et|strong="G2532" des convives|strong="G4873" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" il commanda|strong="G2753" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" qu'on la lui donne|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" 10 et|strong="G2532" il envoya|strong="G3992" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" décapiter|strong="G607" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Jean|strong="G2491" dans|strong="G1722" la prison|strong="G5438" 11 |strong="G2532" Sa|strong="G846" tête|strong="G2776" fut apportée|strong="G5342" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" sur|strong="G1909" un plat|strong="G4094" et|strong="G2532" donnée|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" à la jeune fille|strong="G2877" |strong="G2532" qui la porta|strong="G5342" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à sa|strong="G846" mère|strong="G3384" 12 Les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101" de Jean|strong="G846" vinrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" prendre|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" son corps|strong="G4983" et|strong="G2532" l|strong="G846" ensevelirent|strong="G2290" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Et|strong="G2532" ils allèrent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" l' annoncer|strong="G518" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à Jésus|strong="G2424" 13 À cette nouvelle|strong="G2532" |strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" Jésus|strong="G2424" partit|strong="G402" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de là|strong="G1564" dans|strong="G1722" une barque|strong="G4143" pour se retirer|strong="G1519" à l' écart|strong="G2596" |strong="G2398" dans un lieu|strong="G5117" désert|strong="G2048" et|strong="G2532" la foule|strong="G3793" l'ayant su|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" sortit|strong="G575" des villes|strong="G4172" et le|strong="G846" suivit|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à pied|strong="G3979" 14 Quand|strong="G2532" il sortit|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" de la barque, il vit|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" une grande|strong="G4183" foule|strong="G3793" et|strong="G2532" fut ému de compassion|strong="G4697" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" pour|strong="G1909" elle|strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" il guérit|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" les|strong="G846" malades|strong="G732" 15 Le|strong="G1161" soir|strong="G3798" étant venu|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" les disciples|strong="G3101" s' approchèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de lui|strong="G846" et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Ce lieu|strong="G5117" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" désert|strong="G2048" et|strong="G2532" l' heure|strong="G5610" est déjà|strong="G2235" avancée|strong="G3928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" renvoie|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" la foule|strong="G3793" afin qu|strong="G2443" aille|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dans|strong="G1519" les villages|strong="G2968" pour s|strong="G1438" acheter|strong="G59" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" des vivres|strong="G1033" 16 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Ils n'ont pas|strong="G3756" besoin|strong="G5532" de s'en aller|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" |strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" donnez|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" leur|strong="G846" vous- mêmes|strong="G5210" à manger|strong="G5315" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" 17 Mais|strong="G1161" ils lui|strong="G846" dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Nous n' avons|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ici|strong="G5602" que|strong="G3756" |strong="G1508" cinq|strong="G4002" pains|strong="G740" et|strong="G2532" deux|strong="G1417" poissons|strong="G2486" 18 Et|strong="G1161" il dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Apportez|strong="G5342" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" |strong="G5602" les|strong="G846" moi|strong="G3427" 19 Il|strong="G2532" fit|strong="G2753" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" asseoir|strong="G347" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" la foule|strong="G3793" sur|strong="G1909" l' herbe|strong="G5528" |strong="G2532" prit|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" les cinq|strong="G4002" pains|strong="G740" et|strong="G2532" les deux|strong="G1417" poissons|strong="G2486" et, levant les yeux|strong="G308" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" vers|strong="G1519" le ciel|strong="G3772" il rendit grâces|strong="G2127" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Puis|strong="G2532" il rompit|strong="G2806" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" les pains|strong="G740" et les donna|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" aux disciples|strong="G3101" |strong="G1161" qui|strong="G3101" les distribuèrent à la foule|strong="G3793" 20 |strong="G2532" Tous|strong="G3956" mangèrent|strong="G5315" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" et|strong="G2532" furent rassasiés|strong="G5526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" et|strong="G2532" l'on emporta|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" douze|strong="G1427" paniers|strong="G2894" pleins|strong="G4134" des morceaux|strong="G2801" qui restaient|strong="G4052" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 21 Ceux|strong="G1161" qui avaient mangé|strong="G2068" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" étaient|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" environ|strong="G5616" cinq mille|strong="G4000" hommes|strong="G435" sans|strong="G5565" les femmes|strong="G1135" et|strong="G2532" les enfants|strong="G3813" 22 Aussitôt|strong="G2532" après|strong="G2112" il obligea|strong="G315" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" les disciples|strong="G3101" à monter|strong="G1684" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" dans|strong="G1519" la barque|strong="G4143" et|strong="G2532" à passer avant|strong="G4254" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" lui|strong="G846" de|strong="G1519" l'autre côté|strong="G4008" pendant|strong="G2193" |strong="G3739" qu'il renverrait|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" la foule|strong="G3793" 23 Quand|strong="G2532" il l|strong="G3793" renvoyée|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" il monta|strong="G305" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" sur|strong="G1519" la montagne|strong="G3735" pour prier|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5664" à l' écart|strong="G2596" |strong="G2398" et|strong="G1161" comme le soir|strong="G3798" était venu|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" il était|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" là|strong="G1563" seul|strong="G3441" 24 La|strong="G1161" barque|strong="G4143" déjà|strong="G2235" au milieu|strong="G3319" de la mer|strong="G2281" était|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" battue|strong="G928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" par|strong="G5259" les flots|strong="G2949" car|strong="G1063" le vent|strong="G417" était|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" contraire|strong="G1727" 25 À|strong="G1161" la quatrième|strong="G5067" veille|strong="G5438" de la nuit|strong="G3571" Jésus|strong="G2424" alla|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" vers|strong="G4314" eux|strong="G846" marchant|strong="G4043" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" sur|strong="G1909" la mer|strong="G2281" 26 Quand|strong="G2532" les disciples|strong="G3101" le|strong="G846" virent|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" marcher|strong="G4043" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" sur|strong="G1909" la mer|strong="G2281" ils furent troublés|strong="G5015" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G3754" C' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" un fantôme|strong="G5326" Et|strong="G2532" dans leur frayeur|strong="G575" |strong="G5401" ils poussèrent des cris|strong="G2896" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 27 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" aussitôt|strong="G2112" Rassurez- vous|strong="G2293" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" c' est|strong="G1510" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" moi|strong="G1473" n'ayez pas|strong="G3361" peur|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" 28 |strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" lui|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Seigneur|strong="G2962" si|strong="G1487" c' est|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" toi|strong="G4771" ordonne|strong="G2753" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" que j|strong="G3165" aille|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" vers|strong="G4314" toi|strong="G4571" sur|strong="G1909" les eaux|strong="G5204" 29 Et|strong="G1161" il dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Viens|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" |strong="G2532" Pierre|strong="G4074" sortit|strong="G2597" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" |strong="G575" de la barque|strong="G4143" et marcha|strong="G4043" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" sur|strong="G1909" les eaux|strong="G5204" pour aller|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" vers|strong="G4314" Jésus|strong="G2424" 30 Mais|strong="G1161" voyant|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" que le vent|strong="G417" était fort|strong="G2478" il eut peur|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" et|strong="G2532" comme il commençait|strong="G756" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5671" à enfoncer|strong="G2670" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5745" il s' écria|strong="G2896" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Seigneur|strong="G2962" sauve|strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" moi|strong="G3165" 31 |strong="G1161" Aussitôt|strong="G2112" Jésus|strong="G2424" étendit|strong="G1614" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" la main|strong="G5495" le|strong="G846" saisit|strong="G1949" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" et|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Homme de peu de foi|strong="G3640" pourquoi|strong="G1519" |strong="G5101" as-tu douté|strong="G1365" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 32 Et|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G846" montèrent|strong="G1684" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dans|strong="G1519" la barque|strong="G4143" et le vent|strong="G417" cessa|strong="G2869" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 33 Ceux|strong="G1161" qui étaient dans|strong="G1722" la barque|strong="G4143" vinrent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" se prosterner devant|strong="G4352" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Jésus|strong="G846" et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Tu es|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" véritablement|strong="G230" le Fils|strong="G5207" de Dieu|strong="G2316" 34 Après|strong="G2532" avoir traversé|strong="G1276" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" la mer, ils vinrent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" le pays|strong="G1093" de Génésareth|strong="G1082" 35 Les|strong="G2532" gens|strong="G435" de ce|strong="G1565" lieu|strong="G5117" ayant reconnu|strong="G1921" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" Jésus|strong="G846" envoyèrent|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" des messagers dans|strong="G1519" tous|strong="G3650" les|strong="G1565" environs|strong="G4066" et|strong="G2532" on lui|strong="G846" amena|strong="G4374" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" tous|strong="G3956" les malades|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G2560" 36 Ils|strong="G2532" le|strong="G846" prièrent|strong="G3870" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" |strong="G2443" de leur permettre seulement|strong="G3440" de toucher|strong="G680" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5672" le bord|strong="G2899" de son vêtement|strong="G2440" Et|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3745" ceux qui le touchèrent|strong="G680" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" furent guéris|strong="G1295" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681"
Ces versets expliquent la réaction d'Hérode quand il a entendu parler de Jésus. Cet événement arrive un certain temps après les événements qui suivent dans le récit. (Voir: Ordre des événements )
"En ces jours" ou "Pendant que Jésus exerçait son ministère en Galilée"
«Entendu parler de Jésus» ou «entendu parler de la renommée de Jésus»
"Hérode a dit"
Les mots «des morts» parlent de tous les morts ensemble dans la pègre. Sortir de la Dead parle de revivre.
Certains Juifs à cette époque croyaient que si une personne revenait de la mort, il aurait le pouvoir de le faire. choses puissantes. 431 Matthieu 14: 1-2 TraductionNotes
Ici, l'auteur commence à raconter comment Hérode avait exécuté Jean-Baptiste. Ces événements se produisent quelque temps avant l'événement dans les versets précédents. (Voir: Ordre des événements )
Matthew raconte l'histoire de la mort de Jean-Baptiste afin de montrer pourquoi Hérode a réagi comme il l'a fait quand il a entendu parler de Jésus.
Si nécessaire, vous pouvez présenter les événements de 14: 3-4 dans l'ordre où ils se sont produits, comme dans la BDU. (Voir: Ordre des événements )
Il dit qu'Hérode a fait ces choses parce qu'il a ordonné aux autres de les faire pour lui. AT: “Hérode a ordonné à ses soldats d'arrêter et de lier Jean-Baptiste et de le mettre en prison »(Voir: Métonymie )
Philippe était le frère d'Hérode. Hérode avait pris la femme de Philip pour être sa propre femme. (Voir: Comment traduire Noms ) 433 Matthieu 14: 3-5 TraductionNotes
Cela peut être exprimé sous forme de devis indirect, si nécessaire. AT: «Car John avait dit à Herod que c'était Hérode n'a pas le droit d'avoir Herodias comme épouse. »(Voir: Citations directes et indirectes )
"Car John avait continué à dire à Hérode"
Philip était encore en vie quand Herod a épousé Herodias. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
"Hérode craint"
"Ils ont regardé John"
Vous pouvez expliciter les informations implicites. AT: «au milieu des invités à l'anniversaire célébration »(Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Après que sa mère lui ait donné des instructions» (voir: active ou passive )
"Coaché" ou "dit"
"La fille d'Hérodias a dit à Hérode"
une très grande assiette
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Sa demande a bouleversé le roi" (Voir: Active ou Passif )
“Roi Hérode” 436 traductionNotes Matthieu 14: 8-9
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «il a ordonné à ses hommes de faire ce qu’elle a dit» (voir: Actif ou Passif )
Ceci conclut le récit de la façon dont Hérode a exécuté Jean-Baptiste.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «quelqu'un a apporté sa tête sur un plateau et l'a donnée à la fille ”(voir: actif ou passif )
une très grande assiette
Utilisez le mot pour une jeune fille célibataire.
«Les disciples de Jean»
“____Le corps mort” 438 traductionNotes Matthieu 14: 10-12
Le sens complet de cette déclaration peut être explicite. AT: «les disciples de John sont allés et ont dit Jésus ce qui était arrivé à Jean-Baptiste »(Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Ces versets décrivent comment Jésus a réagi en entendant que Hérode avait exécuté Jean-Baptiste.
Ces versets fournissent des informations de base sur le miracle que Jésus est sur le point d'accomplir. nourrir cinq mille personnes. (Voir: Informations générales )
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire.
"Entendu ce qui est arrivé à John" ou "entendu les nouvelles de John"
"Il est parti" ou "il s'est éloigné de la foule". Il est sous-entendu que les disciples de Jésus l'ont accompagné. À: "Jésus et ses disciples sont partis" (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
“De cet endroit” 440 traductionNotes Matthieu 14: 13-14
"Quand la foule a entendu où Jésus était parti" ou "quand la foule a entendu qu'il était parti"
"La foule des gens" ou "le grand groupe de personnes" ou "le peuple"
Cela signifie que les gens dans la foule marchaient. (Voir: idiome )
"Quand Jésus est arrivé à terre, il a vu une grande foule"
Cela commence le récit de Jésus nourrir cinq mille personnes avec seulement cinq petits pains et deux petits poissons.
"Les disciples de Jésus sont venus à lui"
"Les gens dans la foule n'ont pas besoin"
Le mot «vous» est pluriel, se référant aux disciples. (Voir: formes de vous )
“Les disciples ont dit à Jésus”
Un pain est un morceau de pâte qui est façonné et cuit.
"Apportez les pains et les poissons pour moi"
Ceci conclut le récit de Jésus qui nourrit cinq mille personnes.
"Allongez-vous." Utilisez le verbe pour la position dans laquelle les gens de votre culture sont habituellement lorsqu'ils mangent.
"Il a tenu dans ses mains." Il ne les a pas volés. (Voir: idiome )
“Déchiré les pains”
“Miches de pain” ou “pains entiers”
Les significations possibles sont 1) «en regardant vers le haut» ou 2) «après avoir levé les yeux». 445 Matthieu 14: 19-21 traductionNotes
Cela peut être traduit sous forme active. AT: «jusqu'à ce qu'ils soient pleins» ou «jusqu'à ce qu'ils ne soient plus affamé ”(voir: actif ou passif )
«Les disciples se sont rassemblés» ou «certaines personnes se sont rassemblées»
«12 paniers pleins» (voir: numéros )
«Ceux qui ont mangé le pain et le poisson»
“5 000 hommes” (voir: numéros )
Les versets suivants décrivent les événements qui se sont produits juste après que Jésus ait nourri les cinq mille personnes.
Ces versets fournissent des informations de base sur le miracle que Jésus est sur le point d'accomplir en marchant sur l'eau.
"Dès que Jésus eut fini de nourrir tout le monde, il"
«Tard dans la soirée» ou «quand il fait noir»
"Et les disciples ne pouvaient pas contrôler le bateau à cause des grandes vagues"
La quatrième montre est entre 3 heures du matin et le lever du soleil. AT: «Juste avant l'aube»
“Marcher sur l'eau”
"Ils avaient très peur"
un esprit qui a quitté le corps d'une personne décédée
“Pierre a répondu à Jésus”
Ici «vu le vent» signifie qu’il a pris conscience du vent. AT: “quand Peter a vu que le vent était lancer les vagues d'avant en arrière »ou« quand il a réalisé à quel point le vent était fort »(voir: Idiom )
«Vous qui avez une si petite foi.» Jésus s’adressa à Pierre de cette façon parce que Pierre avait peur. Il peut également être traduit par une exclamation. AT: “Vous avez tellement peu de foi! Pourquoi"
Jésus utilise une question pour dire à Peter qu'il n'aurait pas dû en douter. Vous pouvez rendre explicite ce que Peter n'aurait pas dû douter. AT: «tu n'aurais pas douté que je puisse te garder de naufrage. »(Voir: Question rhétorique et connaissances supposées et informations implicites )
C'est un titre important pour Jésus qui décrit sa relation avec Dieu. (Voir: Fils de traduction et Père )
Ces versets décrivent ce qui s'est passé après que Jésus a marché sur l'eau. Ils résument comment le les gens répondaient au ministère de Jésus.
"Quand Jésus et ses disciples ont traversé le lac"
C'est une petite ville sur la rive nord-ouest de la mer de Galilée. (Voir: Comment traduire des noms )
“Les hommes de cette région ont envoyé des messages”
"Les malades l'ont supplié"
“Sa robe” ou “ce qu'il portait” 454 traductionNotes Matthieu 14: 34-36
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «est devenu bien» (voir: actif ou passif )
Hérode pensait que Jésus était Jean-Baptiste ressuscité des morts.
Hérode s'était marié avec la femme de son frère.14:3-4] Il craignait le peuple qui considérait Jean comme un prophète.
Hérode a promis avec serment de donner à la fille d'Hérodiade tout ce qu'elle demanderait.
Hérodias a demandé la tête de Jean-Baptiste sur un plateau. Hérode accepta la demande d'Hérodiade à cause de son serment et des gens présents au dîner.14:9]
Jésus eut compassion d'elle et guérit leurs maladies.[14-14]
Jésus donna comme défi à ses disciples, de donner quelque chose à manger à la foule.
Jésus leva les yeux vers le ciel, bénit les pains, les rompit, et les donna aux disciples qui les distribuèrent à la foule. Environ 5000 hommes mangèrent, plus les femmes et les enfants et 12 paniers étaient en surplus.
Jésus leva les yeux vers le ciel, bénit les pains, les rompit, et les donna aux disciples qui les distribuèrent à la foule. Environ 5000 hommes mangèrent, plus les femmes et les enfants et 12 paniers étaient en surplus.
Il monta sur la colline pour prier. La barque des disciples était presque incontrôlable à cause du vent et des vagues.
Il monta sur la colline pour prier. La barque des disciples était presque incontrôlable à cause du vent et des vagues.
En marchant sur la mer.
Jésus leur a dit d'être courageux et de ne pas avoir peur.
En marchant sur la mer.
Jésus leur a dit d'être courageux et de ne pas avoir peur.
En marchant sur la mer.
Jésus leur a dit d'être courageux et de ne pas avoir peur.
Jésus dit à Pierre de venir et de marcher sur l'eau.
Pierre commença à s'enfoncer dans l'eau car il eut peur.
Jésus dit à Pierre de venir et de marcher sur l'eau.
Pierre commença à s'enfoncer dans l'eau car il eut peur.
Le vent s'arrêta de souffler. Quand les disciples virent cela ils adorèrent Jésus et dirent qu'il était le Fils de Dieu.[14:33
Les gens lui amenèrent tous ceux qui étaient malades. "
Les gens lui amenèrent tous ceux qui étaient malades. "
1 En ce temps là, Hérode le Tétrarque entendit parler de Jésus. 2 Il dit à ses serviteurs: « C'est Jean Baptiste, il est ressuscité des morts. C'est pourquoi ces puissances agissent en lui.» 3 En effet, Hérode avait arrêté Jean, l'avait lié, et l'avait mis en prison à cause d'Hérodiade, la femme de son frère Philippe. 4 Parce que Jean lui avait dit: « Il ne t'est pas permis selon la loi de la prendre pour femme.» 5 Hérode aurait voulu le mettre à mort, mais il craignait le peuple, puisqu'ils le considéraient comme un prophète. 6 Mais quand le jour d'anniversaire d'Hérode arriva, la fille d'Hérodiade dança au milieu des personnes présentes et cela plut à Hérode. 7 En réponse, il fit une promesse avec serment, de lui donner tout ce qu'elle demanderait. 8 Après avoir reçu des intructions de sa mère, elle dit: « Donne-moi ici, sur un plateau la tête de Jean Baptiste.» 9 Le roi fut très troublé par sa demande, mais à cause de son serment, et à cause de tous ceux qui étaient présents au dîner avec lui, il ordonna que ceci soit fait. 10 Il envoya couper la tête de Jean en prison. 11 Et sa tête fut apportée dans un plateau et remise à la fille qui la porta à sa mère. 12 Puis, ses disciples arrivèrent, prirent le corps et l'enterrèrent. Après ceci, ils allèrent et informèrent Jésus. 13 Quand Jésus apprit cela, il se retira de là, dans une pirogue, pour aller dans un lieu isolé. Quand la foule apprit cela, les gens venant des villes le suivirent à pieds. 14 Et Jésus se plaça devant eux et vit une grande foule. Il eut compassion d'eux et guérit leurs malades. 15 Quand le soir fut venu, les disciples vinrent à lui et dirent: « Ce lieu est désert, et il se fait déjà tard. Renvoie la foule pour qu'ils puissent aller dans les villages s'acheter à manger.» 16 Mais Jésus leur dit: « Ils n'ont pas besoin de s'en aller. Donnez leur vous-mêmes quelque chose à manger.» 17 Ils lui diren t: « Mais nous n'avons ici que cinq pains et deux poissons.» 18 Jésus dit: « Amenez-les moi.» 19 Jésus dit alors à la foule de s'asseoir sur l'herbe. Il prit les cinq pains et les deux poissons. Ayant levé les yeux vers le ciel, il bénit les pains et les rompit. Puis il les donna aux disciples, qui les distribuèrent à la foule. 20 Tous mangèrent et furent rassasiés. Puis ils emportèrent les restes de pains - douze paniers pleins. 21 Ceux qui avaient mangé étaient environ cinq mille hommes, hormis les femmes et les enfants. 22 Immédiatement après, il fit monter les disciples dans la pirogue pour qu'ils le précèdent de l'autre côté, pendant que lui-même renverrait la foule. 23 Après qu'il eût renvoyé la foule, il monta tout seul sur la colline pour prier. Quand le soir fut venu, il était là seul. 24 Mais la barque, au milieu de la mer, était presqu'incontrôlable à cause des vagues, car le vent venait en sens inverse. 25 A la quatrième veille de la nuit, Jésus s'approcha d'eux, marchant sur la mer. 26 Lorsque les disciples le virent marchant sur les eaux, ils furent térrifiés et dirent: « C'est un fantôme», et ils crièrent de peur. 27 Mais Jésus leur parla sur-le-champ et leur dit: « Courage! C'est moi! N'ayez pas peur.» 28 Pierre lui répondit et dit: « Seigneur, si c'est toi, ordonne-moi de venir vers toi en marchant sur l'eau.» 29 Jésus dit: « Viens!» Alors, Pierre sortit de la barque et marcha sur les eaux pour aller vers Jésus. 30 Mais quand Pierre vit le vent, il eut peur. Comme il commençait à s'enfoncer dans l'eau, il s'écria: « Seigneur, sauve-moi!» 31 Aussitôt, Jésus étendit sa main et attrapa Pierre, et lui dit: « Homme de peu de foi, pourquoi as-tu douté?» 32 Et quand Jésus et Pierre montèrent dans la barque, le vent s'arrêta de souffler. 33 Alors les disciples qui étaient dans la barque adorèrent Jésus et dirent: « En vérité, tu es le Fils de Dieu!» 34 Quand ils eurent traversé, ils accostèrent à Génésareth. 35 Quand les hommes de ce lieu reconnurent Jésus, ils envoyèrent des messages partout dans la région environnante, et ils lui apportèrent quiconque était malade. 36 Ils le supplièrent afin de toucher juste le bord de son vêtement, et tous ceux qui le touchèrent furent guéris.
1 Alors|strong="G5119" des pharisiens|strong="G5330" et|strong="G2532" des scribes|strong="G1122" vinrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" de|strong="G575" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" auprès de Jésus|strong="G2424" et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 2 Pourquoi|strong="G1302" tes|strong="G4675" disciples|strong="G3101" transgressent|strong="G3845" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" la tradition|strong="G3862" des anciens|strong="G4245" Car|strong="G1063" ils ne se|strong="G846" lavent|strong="G3538" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5731" pas|strong="G3756" les mains|strong="G5495" quand|strong="G3752" ils prennent|strong="G2068" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" leurs repas|strong="G740" 3 Il|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Et|strong="G2532" vous|strong="G5210" pourquoi|strong="G1302" transgressez- vous|strong="G3845" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" le commandement|strong="G1785" de Dieu|strong="G2316" au profit de|strong="G1223" votre|strong="G5216" tradition|strong="G3862" 4 Car|strong="G1063" Dieu|strong="G2316" a dit|strong="G1781" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Honore|strong="G5091" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" ton|strong="G4675" père|strong="G3962" et|strong="G2532" ta mère|strong="G3384" et|strong="G2532" Celui qui maudira|strong="G2551" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" son père|strong="G3962" ou|strong="G2228" sa mère|strong="G3384" sera puni de mort|strong="G5053" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" |strong="G2288" 5 Mais|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G5210" vous dites|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Celui|strong="G3739" |strong="G302" qui dira|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" à son père|strong="G3962" ou|strong="G2228" à sa mère|strong="G3384" Ce dont|strong="G1537" |strong="G3739" |strong="G1437" j|strong="G1700" pu t' assister|strong="G5623" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" est une offrande|strong="G1435" à Dieu, 6 |strong="G2532" n'est pas|strong="G3364" tenu d' honorer|strong="G5091" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" son|strong="G846" père|strong="G3962" ou|strong="G2228" sa|strong="G846" mère|strong="G3384" Vous annulez|strong="G208" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ainsi|strong="G2532" la parole|strong="G1785" de Dieu|strong="G2316" au profit de|strong="G1223" votre|strong="G5216" tradition|strong="G3862" 7 Hypocrites|strong="G5273" Ésaïe|strong="G2268" a bien|strong="G2573" prophétisé|strong="G4395" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" sur|strong="G4012" vous|strong="G5216" quand il a dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 8 Ce|strong="G3778" peuple|strong="G2992" m|strong="G3165" honore|strong="G5091" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" des lèvres|strong="G5491" Mais|strong="G1161" son|strong="G846" coeur|strong="G2588" est|strong="G568" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" éloigné|strong="G4206" de|strong="G575" moi|strong="G1700" 9 C|strong="G1161" en vain|strong="G3155" qu'ils m|strong="G3165" honorent|strong="G4576" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" en enseignant|strong="G1321" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" des préceptes|strong="G1319" qui sont des commandements|strong="G1778" d' hommes|strong="G444" 10 Ayant|strong="G2532" appelé|strong="G4341" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5666" à lui la foule|strong="G3793" il lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Écoutez|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" et|strong="G2532" comprenez|strong="G4920" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" 11 Ce n'est pas|strong="G3756" ce qui entre|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" dans|strong="G1519" la bouche|strong="G4750" qui souille|strong="G2840" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" l' homme|strong="G444" mais|strong="G235" ce qui sort|strong="G1607" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" de|strong="G1537" la bouche|strong="G4750" c|strong="G5124" ce qui souille|strong="G2840" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" l' homme|strong="G444" 12 Alors|strong="G5119" ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" s' approchèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et lui|strong="G846" dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Sais- tu|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" que|strong="G3754" les pharisiens|strong="G5330" ont été scandalisés|strong="G4624" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" des paroles|strong="G3056" qu'ils ont entendues|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" 13 Il|strong="G1161" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Toute|strong="G3956" plante|strong="G5451" que|strong="G3739" n'a pas|strong="G3756" plantée|strong="G5452" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" mon|strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" céleste|strong="G3770" sera déracinée|strong="G1610" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 14 Laissez|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" les|strong="G846" ce sont|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" des aveugles|strong="G5185" qui conduisent|strong="G3595" des aveugles|strong="G5185" |strong="G1161" si|strong="G1437" un aveugle|strong="G5185" conduit|strong="G3594" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" un aveugle|strong="G5185" ils tomberont|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5699" tous deux|strong="G297" dans|strong="G1519" une fosse|strong="G999" 15 |strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" prenant la parole|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Explique|strong="G5419" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" nous|strong="G2254" cette|strong="G5026" parabole|strong="G3850" 16 Et|strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Vous|strong="G5210" aussi|strong="G2532" êtes|strong="G2075" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" encore|strong="G188" sans intelligence|strong="G801" 17 Ne comprenez- vous|strong="G3539" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3768" que|strong="G3754" tout|strong="G3956" ce qui entre|strong="G1531" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" dans|strong="G1519" la bouche|strong="G4750" va|strong="G5562" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" dans|strong="G1519" le ventre|strong="G2836" puis|strong="G2532" est jeté|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" dans|strong="G1519" les lieux secrets|strong="G856" 18 Mais|strong="G1161" ce qui|strong="G3588" sort|strong="G1607" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" de|strong="G1537" la bouche|strong="G4750" vient|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" du|strong="G1537" coeur|strong="G2588" et c'est ce qui|strong="G2548" souille|strong="G2840" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" l' homme|strong="G444" 19 Car|strong="G1063" c'est du|strong="G1537" coeur|strong="G2588" que viennent|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" les mauvaises|strong="G4190" pensées|strong="G1261" les meurtres|strong="G5408" les adultères|strong="G3430" les impudicités|strong="G4202" les vols|strong="G2829" les faux témoignages|strong="G5577" les calomnies|strong="G988" 20 Voilà|strong="G5023" |strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" les choses qui|strong="G3588" souillent|strong="G2840" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" l' homme|strong="G444" mais|strong="G1161" manger|strong="G5315" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" sans s'être lavé|strong="G449" les mains|strong="G5495" cela ne souille|strong="G2840" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" point|strong="G3756" l' homme|strong="G444" 21 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" étant parti|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" de là|strong="G1564" se retira|strong="G402" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" dans|strong="G1519" le territoire|strong="G3313" de Tyr|strong="G5184" et|strong="G2532" de Sidon|strong="G4605" 22 Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" une femme|strong="G1135" cananéenne|strong="G5478" qui venait|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" de|strong="G575" ces|strong="G1565" contrées|strong="G3725" lui|strong="G846" cria|strong="G2905" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Aie pitié|strong="G1653" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" de moi|strong="G3165" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Fils|strong="G5207" de David|strong="G1138" Ma|strong="G3450" fille|strong="G2364" est cruellement tourmentée|strong="G2560" par le démon|strong="G1139" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" 23 Il|strong="G1161" ne lui|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" pas|strong="G3756" un mot|strong="G3056" et|strong="G2532" ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" s' approchèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et lui|strong="G846" dirent avec instance|strong="G2065" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Renvoie|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" la|strong="G846" car|strong="G3754" elle crie|strong="G2896" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" derrière|strong="G3693" nous|strong="G2257" 24 Il|strong="G1161" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Je n|strong="G3756" été envoyé|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5648" qu|strong="G1508" aux|strong="G1519" brebis|strong="G4263" perdues|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5756" de la maison|strong="G3624" d' Israël|strong="G2474" 25 Mais|strong="G1161" elle vint|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" se prosterner devant|strong="G4352" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" lui|strong="G846" disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Seigneur|strong="G2962" secours|strong="G997" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" moi|strong="G3427" 26 Il|strong="G1161" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Il n' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pas|strong="G3756" bien|strong="G2570" de prendre|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" le pain|strong="G740" des enfants|strong="G5043" et|strong="G2532" de le jeter|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" aux petits chiens|strong="G2952" 27 |strong="G1161" Oui|strong="G3483" Seigneur|strong="G2962" dit- elle|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" mais|strong="G2532" |strong="G1063" les petits chiens|strong="G2952" mangent|strong="G2068" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" les|strong="G575" miettes|strong="G5589" qui|strong="G3588" tombent|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" de|strong="G575" la table|strong="G5132" de leurs|strong="G846" maîtres|strong="G2962" 28 Alors|strong="G5119" Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G5599" Femme|strong="G1135" ta|strong="G4675" foi|strong="G4102" est grande|strong="G3173" qu'il te|strong="G4671" soit|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5676" fait comme|strong="G5613" tu veux|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Et|strong="G2532" à l' heure|strong="G5610" même|strong="G575" |strong="G1565" sa|strong="G846" fille|strong="G2364" fut guérie|strong="G2390" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" 29 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" quitta|strong="G3327" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" ces lieux|strong="G1564" et vint|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" près de|strong="G3844" la mer|strong="G2281" de Galilée|strong="G1056" |strong="G2532" Étant monté|strong="G305" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" sur|strong="G1519" la montagne|strong="G3735" il s' y|strong="G1563" assit|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" 30 Alors|strong="G2532" s' approcha|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de lui|strong="G846" une grande|strong="G4183" foule|strong="G3793" ayant|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" avec|strong="G3326" elle|strong="G1438" des boiteux|strong="G5560" des aveugles|strong="G5185" des muets|strong="G2974" des estropiés|strong="G2948" et|strong="G2532" beaucoup|strong="G4183" d' autres|strong="G2087" malades. |strong="G2532" On les|strong="G846" mit|strong="G4496" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à|strong="G3844" ses pieds|strong="G4228" et|strong="G2532" il les|strong="G846" guérit|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 31 en sorte que|strong="G5620" la foule|strong="G3793" était dans l' admiration|strong="G2296" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" de voir|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" que les muets|strong="G2974" parlaient|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" que les estropiés|strong="G2948" étaient guéris|strong="G5199" que les boiteux|strong="G5560" marchaient|strong="G4043" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G2532" que les aveugles|strong="G5185" voyaient|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" elle glorifiait|strong="G1392" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" le Dieu|strong="G2316" d' Israël|strong="G2474" 32 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" ayant appelé|strong="G4341" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5666" ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Je suis ému de compassion|strong="G4697" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" pour|strong="G1909" cette foule|strong="G3793" car|strong="G3754" voilà|strong="G2235" trois|strong="G5140" jours|strong="G2250" qu'ils sont|strong="G4357" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" près de moi|strong="G3427" et|strong="G2532" ils n' ont|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" rien|strong="G3756" |strong="G5101" à manger|strong="G5315" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" |strong="G2532" Je ne veux|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" les|strong="G846" renvoyer|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" à jeun|strong="G3523" de peur que|strong="G3379" les forces ne leur manquent|strong="G1590" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" en|strong="G1722" chemin|strong="G3598" 33 Les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101" lui|strong="G846" dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Comment|strong="G4159" nous procurer|strong="G2254" dans|strong="G1722" ce lieu désert|strong="G2047" assez|strong="G5118" de pains|strong="G740" pour|strong="G5620" rassasier|strong="G5526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" une si grande|strong="G5118" foule|strong="G3793" 34 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" demanda|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Combien|strong="G4214" avez- vous|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" de pains|strong="G740" |strong="G1161" Sept|strong="G2033" répondirent- ils|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" et|strong="G2532" quelques|strong="G3641" petits poissons|strong="G2485" 35 Alors|strong="G2532" il fit|strong="G2753" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" asseoir|strong="G377" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" la foule|strong="G3793" par|strong="G1909" terre|strong="G1093" 36 |strong="G2532" prit|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" les sept|strong="G2033" pains|strong="G740" et|strong="G2532" les poissons|strong="G2486" et, après avoir rendu grâces|strong="G2168" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" il les rompit|strong="G2806" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" les donna|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" |strong="G1161" qui|strong="G3101" les distribuèrent à la foule|strong="G3793" 37 |strong="G2532" Tous|strong="G3956" mangèrent|strong="G5315" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" et|strong="G2532" furent rassasiés|strong="G5526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" et|strong="G2532" l'on emporta|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" sept|strong="G2033" corbeilles|strong="G4711" pleines|strong="G4134" des morceaux|strong="G2801" qui restaient|strong="G4052" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 38 Ceux|strong="G1161" qui avaient mangé|strong="G2068" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" étaient|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" quatre mille|strong="G5070" hommes|strong="G435" sans|strong="G5565" les femmes|strong="G1135" et|strong="G2532" les enfants|strong="G3813" 39 Ensuite|strong="G2532" il renvoya|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" la foule|strong="G3793" monta|strong="G1684" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" la barque|strong="G4143" et|strong="G2532" se rendit|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" la contrée|strong="G3725" de Magadan|strong="G3093"
La scène se déplace vers des événements survenus quelque temps après les événements du chapitre précédent. Ici Jésus répond aux critiques des pharisiens. (Voir: Introduction d'un nouvel événement )
Les pharisiens et les scribes utilisent cette question pour critiquer Jésus et ses disciples. AT: «Vos disciples ne respectez pas les règles que nos ancêtres nous ont données. »(Voir: question rhétorique )
Ce n'est pas la même que la loi de Moïse. Cela fait référence aux enseignements et aux interprétations ultérieurs de la loi donnée par les chefs religieux après Moïse.
Ce lavage ne consiste pas seulement à se laver les mains. Cela se réfère à un lavage de cérémonie selon le tradition des anciens. AT: « ils ne se lavent pas les mains correctement » (voir: Connaissance acceptation et de Informations implicites )
Jésus répond par une question pour critiquer ce que font les chefs religieux. AT: «Et je vois que tu refusez d'obéir aux commandements de Dieu pour que vous puissiez suivre ce que vos ancêtres vous ont enseigné! »(Voir: Question rhétorique ) 457 Matthieu 15: 1-3 TraductionNotes
Jésus continue de répondre aux pharisiens.
Au verset 4, Jésus cite à deux reprises Exode pour montrer comment Dieu attend des gens qu'ils traitent leurs parents.
"Le peuple l'exécutera sûrement"
Ceci a une citation dans une citation. Si nécessaire, vous pouvez les traduire en tant que citations indirectes. AT: «Mais vous enseignez qu’une personne n’a pas besoin d’honorer ses parents en leur donnant quelque chose peut les aider si la personne dit à ses parents qu'il les a déjà donnés en cadeau à Dieu »(voir: Citations dans les devis et citations directes et indirectes )
Ici, «vous» est pluriel et fait référence aux pharisiens et aux scribes. (Voir: formes de vous )
Cela implique que «son père» signifie «ses parents». Cela signifie que les chefs religieux ont enseigné que une personne n'a pas besoin de montrer du respect à ses parents en prenant soin d'eux. (Voir: Assume Connaissance et information implicite )
“Vous avez rendu vos traditions plus importantes que les commandements de Dieu”
Jésus conclut sa réponse aux pharisiens et aux scribes.
Aux versets 8 et 9, Jésus cite le prophète Isaïe pour réprimander les pharisiens et les scribes.
“Isaïe a dit la vérité dans cette prophétie à ton sujet”
Il est sous-entendu qu'Isaïe parle de ce que Dieu lui a dit. AT: "quand il a dit ce que Dieu a dit" (voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites )
Ici, «lèvres» fait référence à parler. AT: "Ces gens me disent toutes les bonnes choses" (Voir: Métonymie )
Toutes les occurrences de ce mot se réfèrent à Dieu. 461 Matthieu 15: 7-9 TraductionNotes
Ici, «cœur» fait référence aux pensées ou aux émotions d'une personne. Cette phrase est une façon de dire les gens ne sont pas vraiment dévoués à Dieu. AT: "mais ils ne m'aiment pas vraiment" (voir: métonymie et idiome )
"Leur culte ne signifie rien pour moi" ou "Ils font seulement semblant de m'adorer"
“Les règles que les gens composent”
Jésus commence à enseigner à la foule et à ses disciples ce qui souille une personne et pourquoi les pharisiens et les scribes ont eu tort de le critiquer.
Jésus insiste sur l'importance de ce qu'il va dire. Les informations implicites peuvent être rendu explicite. AT: «Écoutez attentivement ce que je dis pour que vous puissiez en comprendre le sens» (Voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites )
Jésus met en contraste ce qu'une personne mange à ce qu'une personne dit. Jésus signifie que Dieu est concerné avec ce qu'une personne dit plutôt que ce que mange une personne. (Voir: métonymie )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "cette déclaration a mis les pharisiens en colère" ou "cette déclaration offensé les pharisiens »(voir: actif ou passif )
Ceci est une métaphore. Jésus signifie que les pharisiens n'appartiennent pas réellement à Dieu, alors Dieu le fera retirez-les. (Voir: métaphore )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu qui décrit la relation entre Dieu et Jésus. (Voir: Traduire fils et père )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "mon père va déraciner" ou "il va sortir du sol" ou "il enlèvera" (voir: actif ou passif )
Le mot «eux» fait référence aux pharisiens. 464 traductionNotes Matthieu 15: 12-14
Jésus utilise une autre métaphore pour décrire les pharisiens. Jésus signifie que les pharisiens ne comprendre les commandements de Dieu ou comment lui plaire. Par conséquent, ils ne peuvent pas enseigner aux autres comment s'il vous plait Dieu (Voir: métaphore )
Jésus explique la parabole qu'il a racontée dans Matthieu 15: 13-14 .
“À nous les disciples”
Jésus utilise une question pour reprocher aux disciples de ne pas comprendre la parabole. Aussi, le mot «Vous» est souligné. Jésus ne peut pas croire que ses propres disciples ne comprennent pas. AT: «Je suis déçu que vous, mes disciples, ne comprenez toujours pas ce que j'enseigne! »(Voir: Question rhétorique )
Jésus utilise une question pour reprocher aux disciples de ne pas comprendre la parabole. AT: “Vous avez sûrement comprendre… dans les latrines »(voir: question rhétorique )
“Va dans l'estomac”
Ceci est un terme poli pour l'endroit où les gens enterrent les déchets corporels. 466 traductionNotes Matthieu 15: 15-17
Jésus continue à expliquer la parabole qu'il a racontée dans Matthieu 15: 13-14 .
Cela fait référence à ce que dit une personne. AT: «mots qu'une personne dit» (voir: métonymie )
Ici, «cœur» fait référence à l'esprit d'une personne ou à son être le plus profond. AT: "de l'intérieur de la personne" ou "de l'esprit d'une personne »(Voir: métonymie )
le fait de tuer des innocents
Cela se réfère à manger sans se laver les mains d'abord cérémonieusement selon les traditions de les aînés. AT: «manger sans se laver les mains» 468 traductionNotes Matthieu 15: 18-20
Cela commence par un récit de Jésus guérissant la fille d'une femme cananéenne.
Il est sous-entendu que les disciples sont allés avec Jésus. AT: "Jésus et ses disciples sont partis" (voir: Assume Connaissance et information implicite )
Le mot «voici» nous avertit d'une nouvelle personne dans l'histoire. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de faire ce. AT: "Il y avait une femme cananéenne qui est venue"
«Une femme originaire de cette région et appartenant au groupe de personnes appelées cananéens est venu. "Le pays de Canaan n'existait plus à cette époque. Elle faisait partie d'un groupe de personnes qui habitait près des villes de Tyr et de Sidon.
Cette phrase implique qu'elle demande à Jésus de guérir sa fille. AT: «Ayez pitié et guérissez ma fille »(Voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites ) 470 traductionNotes Matthieu 15: 21-23
Jésus n'était pas le fils littéral de David, donc cela peut être traduit par «Descendant de David». Cependant, "Fils de David" est aussi un titre pour le Messie, et la femme a peut-être appelé Jésus par ceci Titre.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Un démon contrôle ma fille terriblement" ou "Un démon est en train de tourmenter ma fille »(Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Ici, «mot» fait référence à ce que dit une personne. AT: "rien dit" (voir: métonymie )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu ne m'a envoyé à personne" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Ceci est une métaphore comparant la nation entière d'Israël à des moutons qui ont quitté leur berger. Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 10: 6 . (Voir: métaphore )
"La femme cananéenne est venue"
Cela montre que la femme s'est humiliée devant Jésus. (Voir: Action symbolique )
Jésus répond à la femme avec un proverbe. Le sens fondamental est qu’il n’est pas juste de prendre quoi est censé appartenir aux Juifs et le donner aux non-Juifs. (Voir: Proverbes )
Ici, le «pain» fait référence à la nourriture en général. AT: “la nourriture des enfants” (Voir: Synecdoche ) 472 traductionNotes Matthieu 15: 24-26
Les Juifs considéraient les chiens comme des animaux impurs. Ici, ils sont utilisés comme une image pour les non-juifs.
La femme répond en utilisant la même image que celle utilisée par Jésus dans le proverbe qu'il vient de parler. Elle Cela signifie que les non-Juifs devraient être en mesure d’avoir une petite partie des bonnes choses que les Juifs jettent. (Voir: métaphore )
Utilisez des mots ici pour les chiens de toute taille que les gens gardent comme animaux de compagnie. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthew 15h26 .
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Je ferai" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Ceci est un idiome. AT: "exactement au même moment" ou "immédiatement" (voir: idiome )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Jésus a guéri sa fille" ou "sa fille est devenue bonne" (Voir: actif ou passif ) 474 traductionNotes Matthieu 15: 27-28
Ces versets fournissent des informations de base sur le miracle que Jésus est sur le point d'accomplir. nourrir quatre mille personnes. (Voir: Informations générales )
«Ceux qui ne pouvaient pas marcher, ceux qui ne pouvaient pas voir, ceux qui ne pouvaient pas parler et ceux dont les bras ou les jambes ne fonctionnaient pas ”
Apparemment, certaines de ces personnes malades ou infirmes étaient incapables de se lever, alors quand leurs amis les a amenés à Jésus, ils les ont placés sur le sol devant lui. AT: “La foule a placé le des malades sur le sol devant Jésus »
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «les estropiés deviennent bien» (voir: actifs ou passifs ) 476 traductionNotes Matthieu 15: 29-31
Ces adjectifs nominaux peuvent être déclarés comme des adjectifs. AT: «les infirmes… les boiteux … Les aveugles »(Voir: Adjectifs nominaux )
Cela commence le récit de Jésus nourrir quatre mille personnes avec sept pains et un peu de petits poissons.
“Sans manger car ils pourraient s'évanouir en chemin”
Les disciples utilisent une question pour dire qu'il n'y a nulle part où aller chercher de la nourriture pour la foule. AT: “Il y a nulle part à proximité que nous puissions avoir assez de pain pour une si grande foule. »(Voir: Question rhétorique )
L'information comprise peut être clarifiée. AT: “Sept miches de pain et quelques petits poissons” (Voir: Ellipsis ) 478 traductionNotes Matthieu 15: 32-35
Utilisez le mot de votre langue pour savoir comment les gens mangent habituellement quand il n'y a pas de table, si assis ou couché.
"Jésus a tenu les sept pains et le poisson dans ses mains"
"Il a déchiré les pains"
“A donné le pain et le poisson”
«Les disciples se sont rassemblés» ou «certaines personnes se sont rassemblées»
“Les gens qui ont mangé” 480 traductionNotes Matthieu 15: 36-39
«4 000 hommes» (voir: chiffres )
"la zone"
Cette région est parfois appelée "Magdala". (Voir: Comment traduire des noms )
Les pharisiens empêchaient les enfants d'aider leurs parents parce qu'ils prenaient leur argent comme \"don donné à Dieu.\"
Les pharisiens empêchaient les enfants d'aider leurs parents parce qu'ils prenaient leur argent comme \"don donné à Dieu.\"
Esaïe a prophétisé que les pharisiens honoreraient Dieu avec leurs lèvres, mais leurs coeurs seraient éloignés de Dieu. Les pharisiens enseignaient des commandements d'hommes en tant que doctrine.
Esaïe a prophétisé que les pharisiens honoreraient Dieu avec leurs lèvres, mais leurs coeurs seraient éloignés de Dieu. Les pharisiens enseignaient des commandements d'hommes en tant que doctrine.
Jésus dit que ce qu'une personne mange ne la souille pas. Jésus dit que ce qui sort de la bouche de quelqu'un souille cette personne.
Jésus dit que ce qu'une personne mange ne la souille pas. Jésus dit que ce qui sort de la bouche de quelqu'un souille cette personne.
Jésus qualifie les pharisiens de guides aveugles et dit qu'ils tomberont dans un fossé.
Du coeur proviennent les mauvaises pensées, le meurtre, l'adultère, l'immoralité sexuelle, le vol, le faux témoignage, et les insultes.
Jésus ne lui répondit pas .
Jésus expliqua qu'il avait été seulement envoyé vers les brebis égarées de la maison d'Israël.
Jésus dit que la femme avait une grande foi, et il lui accorda son souhait.
Jésus guérit les sourds, les paralysés, les estropiés, et les aveugles.
Les disciples avaient 7 pains et un peu de petits poissons.
Jésus prit les pains et le poisson , rendit grâce, rompit les pains et les donna à ses disciples. Il y avait 7 paniers pleins. 4000 hommes, plus les femmes et les enfants, mangèrent et furent satisfaits.
Jésus prit les pains et le poisson , rendit grâce, rompit les pains et les donna à ses disciples. Il y avait 7 paniers pleins. 4000 hommes, plus les femmes et les enfants, mangèrent et furent satisfaits.
Jésus prit les pains et le poisson , rendit grâce, rompit les pains et les donna à ses disciples. Il y avait 7 paniers pleins. 4000 hommes, plus les femmes et les enfants, mangèrent et furent satisfaits.
1 Puis quelques pharisiens et scribes venaient à Jésus de Jérusalem. Ils dirent: 2 « Pourquoi tes disciples transgressent-ils la tradition des anciens? Ils ne lavent pas leurs mains avant de manger.» 3 Jésus répondit et leur dit: « Et vous, pourquoi transgressez-vous le commandement de Dieu pour l'intérêt de vos traditions? 4 Car Dieu a dit: " Honore ton père et ta mère ", et " Quiconque maudit son père ou sa mère mourra certainement ". 5 Mais vous dites aux gens: " Quiconque dit à son père ou à sa mère: " L'aide que j'aurais pu vous donner je l'ai promise à Dieu ". 6 Cette personne-là n'a plus besoin d'honorer son père. Ainsi, vous avez supprimé la parole de Dieu au profit de vos traditions.» 7 « Hypocrites! Esaïe avait dit la vérité lorsqu'il a prophétisé à propos de vous: 8 '' Ces gens m'honorent du bout des lèvres mais leurs coeurs sont éloignés de moi. 9 Ils m'adorent en vain, par ce qu'en guise de doctrine, ils enseignent des commandements d'hommes ''». 10 Puis il appela la foule à lui et lui dit: « Ecoutez et comprenez. 11 Rien de ce qui rentre dans la bouche d'une personne ne la souille. Mais toute parole qui sort de sa bouche; c'est ce qui la souille.» 12 Puis les disciples vinrent et dirent à Jésus: « Sais-tu que les pharisiens étaient offensés en entendant tes propos?» 13 Alors Jésus leur répondit: « Toute plante que mon père n'a pas semée sera déracinée. 14 Ne prêtez pas attention à eux: ce sont des guides aveugles. Si un aveugle conduit un autre, les deux tomberont dans un fossée.» 15 Pierre répondit à Jésus: « Explique nous cette parabole.» 16 Jésus répliqua: « Ne comprenez-vous aussi toujours pas? 17 Ne voyez-vous pas que tout ce qui rentre dans la bouche passe dans l'estomac puis passe dans les latrines? 18 Mais les choses qui sortent de la bouche proviennent du coeur. Ce sont ces choses qui souillent une personne. 19 Car c'est du coeur que proviennent les mauvaises pensées, le meurtre, l'adultère, l'immoralité sexuelle, le vol, les faux témoignages et les insultes. 20 Telles sont les choses qui souillent une personne. Mais manger sans se laver les mains ne souille pas une personne.» 21 Puis Jésus partit de là, et se retira dans la région de Tyr et de Sidon. 22 Et une femme Canaanéenne vivant dans cette région vint à Jésus. Elle cria: « Aie pitié de moi, Seigneur, fils de David; Ma fille est très tourmentée par un démon.» 23 Mais Jésus ne lui répondit pas. Ses disciples vinrent le supplier, disant: « Renvoie-la car elle crie après nous.» 24 Mais Jésus répondit: « Je ne suis envoyé que pour les brebis égarées de la maison d'Israël.» 25 Mais elle vint et se prosterna devant lui, disant: « Seigneur, aide-moi.» 26 Il répondit et dit: « Il n'est pas bien pour quelqu'un de prendre le pain des enfants et de le jeter aux chiens.» 27 Elle dit: « Oui, Seigneur, mais même les chiens mangent les miettes qui tombent de la table de leurs maîtres.» 28 Jésus lui répondit: « Femme, ta foi est grande. Que cela soit fait pour toi comme tu le désires.» Et sa fille guérit à cette heure. 29 Jésus quitta cette place et partit du côté de la mer de Galilée, puis il gravit une colline et s'assit là-bas. 30 Une grande foule vint à lui, et aussi, des estropiés, des aveugles, des muets, et des paralysés, et plusieurs autres qui étaient malades. Ils les présentèrent aux pieds de Jésus et il les guérit. 31 Ainsi, la foule fut émerveillée quand ils virent les muets parler, les paralysés guéris, les estropiés marcher, et les aveugles recouvrer la vue. Ils louèrent le Dieu d'Israël. 32 Jésus appela ses disciples et leur dit: « J'ai pitié de ces gens, parce qu'ils continuent d'être avec moi et ils n'ont rien à manger. Je ne veux pas les renvoyer à jeûn, de peur qu'ils ne s'évanouissent sur le chemin.» 33 Les disciples lui répondirent: « Où pourrions-nous trouver assez de pains dans cet endroit désert pour satisfaire une si grande foule?» 34 Jésus leur dit: « Combien de pains avez vous?» Ils dirent: « Sept, et un peu de petits poissons.» 35 Puis Jésus ordonna à la foule de s'asseoir à même le sol. 36 Il prit les sept pains et les poissons. Après avoir rendu grâce, il rompit les pains et donna les morceaux aux disciples. Les disciples les donnèrent à la foule. 37 Tous mangèrent et furent satisfaits. Ils ramassèrent les morceaux restants qui remplirent sept paniers. 38 Quatre mille hommes mangèrent, sans compter les femmes et les enfants. 39 Puis Jésus renvoya la foule et monta dans une barque, puis partit dans la région de Magadan.
1 Les pharisiens|strong="G5330" et|strong="G2532" les sadducéens|strong="G4523" abordèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" Jésus et|strong="G2532" pour l' éprouver|strong="G3985" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" lui|strong="G846" demandèrent|strong="G1905" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de leur|strong="G846" faire voir|strong="G1925" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" un signe|strong="G4592" venant|strong="G1537" du ciel|strong="G3772" 2 Jésus|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Le soir|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" |strong="G3798" vous dites|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Il fera beau|strong="G2105" car|strong="G1063" le ciel|strong="G3772" est rouge|strong="G4449" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 3 et|strong="G2532" le matin|strong="G4404" Il y aura de l' orage|strong="G5494" aujourd' hui|strong="G4594" car|strong="G1063" le ciel|strong="G3772" est d'un rouge|strong="G4449" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" sombre|strong="G4768" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Vous savez|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" discerner|strong="G1252" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" |strong="G3303" l' aspect|strong="G4383" du ciel|strong="G3772" et|strong="G1161" vous ne|strong="G3756" pouvez|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" discerner les signes|strong="G4592" des temps|strong="G2540" 4 Une génération|strong="G1074" méchante|strong="G4190" et|strong="G2532" adultère|strong="G3428" demande|strong="G1934" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" un miracle|strong="G4592" |strong="G2532" il ne|strong="G3756" lui|strong="G846" sera donné|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" d'autre miracle|strong="G4592" que|strong="G1508" celui|strong="G4592" de Jonas|strong="G2495" Puis|strong="G2532" il les|strong="G846" quitta|strong="G2641" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et s'en alla|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 5 Les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101" en passant|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" à|strong="G1519" l'autre bord|strong="G4008" avaient oublié|strong="G1950" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" de prendre|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" des pains|strong="G740" 6 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Gardez- vous|strong="G3708" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" avec soin|strong="G2532" |strong="G4337" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" du|strong="G575" levain|strong="G2219" des pharisiens|strong="G5330" et|strong="G2532" des sadducéens|strong="G4523" 7 Les|strong="G1161" disciples raisonnaient|strong="G1260" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" en|strong="G1722" eux- mêmes|strong="G1438" et disaient|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" C'est parce que|strong="G3754" nous n'avons pas|strong="G3756" pris|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" de pains|strong="G740" 8 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" l'ayant connu|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Pourquoi|strong="G5101" raisonnez- vous|strong="G1260" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" en|strong="G1722" vous- mêmes|strong="G1438" gens de peu de foi|strong="G3640" sur ce que|strong="G3754" vous n'avez pas|strong="G3756" pris|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" de pains|strong="G740" 9 Etes-vous encore|strong="G3768" sans intelligence|strong="G3539" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et ne|strong="G3761" vous rappelez- vous|strong="G3421" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" plus les cinq|strong="G4002" pains|strong="G740" des cinq mille|strong="G4000" hommes et|strong="G2532" combien|strong="G4214" de paniers|strong="G2894" vous avez emportés|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 10 ni|strong="G3761" les sept|strong="G2033" pains|strong="G740" des quatre mille|strong="G5070" hommes et|strong="G2532" combien|strong="G4214" de corbeilles|strong="G4711" vous avez emportées|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 11 Comment|strong="G4459" |strong="G3754" ne comprenez- vous|strong="G3539" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" que ce n'est pas|strong="G3756" au sujet|strong="G4012" de pains|strong="G740" que je vous|strong="G5213" ai parlé|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Gardez- vous|strong="G4337" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" du|strong="G575" levain|strong="G2219" des pharisiens|strong="G5330" et|strong="G2532" des sadducéens|strong="G4523" 12 Alors|strong="G5119" ils comprirent|strong="G4920" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" que|strong="G3754" ce n'était pas|strong="G3756" du|strong="G575" levain|strong="G2219" du pain|strong="G740" qu'il avait dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" de se garder|strong="G4337" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" mais|strong="G235" de|strong="G575" l' enseignement|strong="G1322" des pharisiens|strong="G5330" et|strong="G2532" des sadducéens|strong="G4523" 13 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" étant arrivé|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dans|strong="G1519" le territoire|strong="G3313" de Césarée|strong="G2542" de Philippe|strong="G5376" demanda|strong="G2065" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" à ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" Qui|strong="G5101" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" on|strong="G444" que je suis|strong="G1511" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5750" moi|strong="G3165" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" 14 Ils|strong="G1161" répondirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Les uns|strong="G3303" disent que tu es Jean|strong="G2491" Baptiste|strong="G910" |strong="G1161" les autres|strong="G243" Élie|strong="G2243" |strong="G1161" les autres|strong="G2087" Jérémie|strong="G2408" ou|strong="G2228" l' un|strong="G1520" des prophètes|strong="G4396" 15 Et|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G5210" leur|strong="G846" dit- il|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" qui|strong="G5101" dites- vous|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que je|strong="G3165" suis|strong="G1511" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5750" 16 |strong="G1161" Simon|strong="G4613" Pierre|strong="G4074" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Tu|strong="G4771" es|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le Christ|strong="G5547" le Fils|strong="G5207" du Dieu|strong="G2316" vivant|strong="G2198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 17 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" reprenant la parole|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Tu es|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" heureux|strong="G3107" Simon|strong="G4613" fils de Jonas|strong="G920" car|strong="G3754" ce ne sont pas|strong="G3756" la chair|strong="G4561" et|strong="G2532" le sang|strong="G129" qui t|strong="G4671" révélé|strong="G601" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" cela, mais|strong="G235" c'est mon|strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" est dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" 18 Et|strong="G1161" moi, |strong="G2504" je te|strong="G4671" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que|strong="G3754" tu|strong="G4771" es|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" Pierre|strong="G4074" et|strong="G2532" que sur|strong="G1909" cette|strong="G5026" pierre|strong="G4073" je bâtirai|strong="G3618" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" mon|strong="G3450" Église|strong="G1577" et|strong="G2532" que les portes|strong="G4439" du séjour des morts|strong="G86" ne prévaudront|strong="G2729" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" point|strong="G3756" contre elle|strong="G846" 19 Je|strong="G2532" te|strong="G4671" donnerai|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" les clefs|strong="G2807" du royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" |strong="G2532" ce|strong="G1437" que tu lieras|strong="G1210" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" sur|strong="G1909" la terre|strong="G1093" sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" lié|strong="G1210" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" et|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G1437" que tu délieras|strong="G3089" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" sur|strong="G1909" la terre|strong="G1093" sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" délié|strong="G3089" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" 20 Alors|strong="G5119" il recommanda|strong="G1291" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5668" aux disciples|strong="G3101" de|strong="G2443" ne dire|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" à personne|strong="G3367" qu|strong="G3754" il|strong="G846" était|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le Christ|strong="G5547" 21 Dès|strong="G575" lors|strong="G5119" Jésus|strong="G2424" commença|strong="G756" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" à faire connaître|strong="G1166" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" à ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" qu|strong="G3754" il|strong="G846" fallait|strong="G1163" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" qu'il allât|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" |strong="G2532" qu'il souffrît|strong="G3958" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" beaucoup|strong="G4183" de la part|strong="G575" des anciens|strong="G4245" |strong="G2532" des principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" et|strong="G2532" des scribes|strong="G1122" |strong="G2532" qu'il fût mis à mort|strong="G615" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" et|strong="G2532" qu'il ressuscitât|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" le troisième|strong="G5154" jour|strong="G2250" 22 |strong="G2532" Pierre|strong="G4074" l|strong="G846" pris à part|strong="G4355" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5642" se mit|strong="G756" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" à le|strong="G846" reprendre|strong="G2008" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" et dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" À Dieu ne plaise|strong="G2436" |strong="G4671" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Cela|strong="G5124" ne t|strong="G4671" arrivera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" pas|strong="G3364" 23 Mais|strong="G1161" Jésus, se retournant|strong="G4762" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5651" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à Pierre|strong="G4074" Arrière|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" |strong="G3694" de moi|strong="G3450" Satan|strong="G4567" tu m|strong="G3450" es|strong="G3754" |strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" en scandale|strong="G4625" car tes pensées|strong="G5426" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ne sont pas|strong="G3756" les pensées|strong="G3588" de Dieu|strong="G2316" mais|strong="G235" celles des hommes|strong="G444" 24 Alors|strong="G5119" Jésus|strong="G2424" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" Si quelqu' un|strong="G1536" veut|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" venir|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" après|strong="G3694" moi|strong="G3450" qu'il renonce|strong="G533" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5663" à lui- même|strong="G1438" |strong="G2532" qu'il se charge|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" de sa|strong="G846" croix|strong="G4716" et|strong="G2532" qu'il me|strong="G3427" suive|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" 25 Car|strong="G1063" celui|strong="G3739" |strong="G302" qui voudra|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" sauver|strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" sa|strong="G846" vie|strong="G5590" la|strong="G846" perdra|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" mais|strong="G1161" celui|strong="G3739" |strong="G302" qui la|strong="G846" |strong="G5590" perdra|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" à cause de|strong="G1752" moi|strong="G1700" la|strong="G846" trouvera|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 26 Et|strong="G1063" que|strong="G5101" servirait- il|strong="G5623" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" à un homme|strong="G444" de|strong="G1437" gagner|strong="G2770" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" tout|strong="G3650" le monde|strong="G2889" |strong="G1161" s'il perdait|strong="G2210" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" son|strong="G846" âme|strong="G5590" ou|strong="G2228" que|strong="G5101" donnerait|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" un homme|strong="G444" en échange|strong="G465" de son|strong="G846" âme|strong="G5590" 27 Car|strong="G1063" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" doit|strong="G3195" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" venir|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5738" dans|strong="G1722" la gloire|strong="G1391" de son|strong="G846" Père|strong="G3962" avec|strong="G3326" ses|strong="G846" anges|strong="G32" et|strong="G2532" alors|strong="G5119" il rendra|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" à chacun|strong="G1538" selon|strong="G2596" ses|strong="G846" oeuvres|strong="G4234" 28 Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" |strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" quelques- uns|strong="G5100" de ceux qui|strong="G3748" sont|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5761" ici|strong="G5602" ne mourront|strong="G1089" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5667" |strong="G2288" point|strong="G3364" qu|strong="G302" |strong="G2193" n'aient vu|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" venir|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" dans|strong="G1722" son|strong="G846" règne|strong="G932"
Cela commence une rencontre entre Jésus et les pharisiens et les sadducéens.
Ici, «testé» est utilisé dans un sens négatif. AT: «l'a défié» ou «voulait le piéger»
La situation peut être énoncée plus clairement. AT: "Si le ciel est rouge le soir" ou "Si le ciel est rouge quand le soleil se couche »(voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
“Quand le soleil se couche”
Cela signifie un temps clair, calme et agréable.
Alors que le soleil se couche, les Juifs savaient que si la couleur du ciel devenait rouge, il s’agirait du jour suivant. sera clair et calme. 483 Matthieu 16: 1-2 TraductionNotes
Jésus continue sa réponse aux pharisiens et aux sadducéens.
La situation peut être énoncée plus clairement. AT: "Si le ciel est rouge le matin" ou "Si le ciel est rouge quand le soleil se lève »(Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
“Temps nuageux et orageux”
“Rouge et nuageux”
"Vous savez regarder le ciel et comprendre quel genre de temps vous aurez"
"Mais vous ne savez pas comment regarder ce qui se passe en ce moment et comprendre ce que cela signifie" 485 Matthieu 16: 3-4 traductionNotes
Jésus parle à sa génération actuelle. AT: “Vous êtes une génération maléfique et adultère qui exige de moi des signes… donnés à toi »Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 12:39 . (Voir: d' abord, Deuxième ou troisième personne )
Ici, «adultère» est une métaphore pour les personnes qui ne sont pas fidèles à Dieu. Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 12:39 . AT: "Une génération infidèle" ou "Une génération impie" (Voir: Métaphore )
Jésus ne leur donnerait pas de signe car, bien qu’il ait déjà fait beaucoup de miracles, ils refusé de le croire. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthew 12h39 . AT: "Je ne lui donnerai pas de signe" ou "Dieu ne vous donnera pas de signe" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
"Sauf le même signe que Dieu a donné à Jonas le prophète." Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 12h39 .
Ici, la scène se déplace plus tard. Jésus profite de l'occasion pour avertir ses disciples de la Les pharisiens et les sadducéens.
Vous pouvez clarifier les informations comprises. AT: "de l'autre côté du lac" ou "de l'autre côté de la mer de Galilée »(Voir: Ellipsis )
Ici, la «levure» est une métaphore qui fait référence aux idées mauvaises et au mauvais enseignement. Traduire comme «levure» ici et n'expliquez pas sa signification dans votre traduction. Ce sens sera précisé dans 16:12. (Voir: Métaphore )
“Discuté de cela” ou “pensé à cela” 487 Matthieu 16: 5-8 traductionNotes
"Vous qui avez peu de foi." Jésus s'adresse à ses disciples de cette façon parce que leur préoccupation à propos de ne pas apporter de pain montre qu'ils ont peu de foi en Jésus pour subvenir à leurs besoins. Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 6:30 .
Jésus utilise une question pour réprimander ses disciples pour ne pas comprendre ce qu'il vient de dire. AT: «Je suis déçu que tu penses que c'était parce que tu as oublié d'apporter du pain dont j'ai parlé de la levure des pharisiens et des sadducéens. »(Voir: question rhétorique )
Jésus continue à avertir ses disciples des pharisiens et des sadducéens.
Jésus utilise une question pour réprimander les disciples. AT: «Vous vous souvenez sûrement… vous vous êtes rassemblés!» (Voir: Question rhétorique )
“5 000… 4 000” (voir: numéros )
"Vous ne vous souvenez pas non plus des sept pains… vous avez pris?" Jésus utilise une question pour réprimander ses disciples. AT: "Vous vous souvenez sûrement aussi des sept pains que vous avez pris!" (Voir: Rhétorique Question ) Liens:
489 Matthieu 16: 11-12 traductionNotes
Jésus continue à avertir ses disciples des pharisiens et des sadducéens.
Jésus utilise cette question pour réprimander les disciples. AT: «Vous auriez dû comprendre que je n'étais pas vraiment parler de pain. "(Voir: question rhétorique )
Ici, la «levure» représente les idées mauvaises et le mauvais enseignement. Traduisez en "levure" et n'expliquez pas la sens dans votre traduction. En 16:12, les disciples comprendront le sens. (Voir: métaphore )
Celles-ci se réfèrent aux disciples.
Ici, la scène se déplace plus tard. Jésus demande à ses disciples s'ils comprennent qui il est.
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une pause dans le scénario principal ou pour présenter une nouvelle personne. Ici Matthew commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire.
Jésus se réfère à lui-même. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
C'est un titre important pour Jésus qui montre sa relation avec Dieu. (Voir: Fils de traduction et Père )
Ici «vivant» oppose le Dieu d'Israël à tous les faux dieux et idoles que les gens adoraient. Seulement le Dieu d'Israël est vivant et a le pouvoir d'agir. 492 traductionNotes Matthieu 16: 13-16
“Simon fils de Jonas” (Voir: Comment traduire les noms )
Ici, «chair et sang» fait référence à un être humain. AT: "un humain n'a pas révélé" (Voir: Synecdoche )
Ici, «cela» fait référence à la déclaration de Pierre selon laquelle Jésus est le Christ et le Fils du Dieu vivant.
L'information comprise peut être clarifiée. AT: «mais c’était mon Père qui a révélé ceci à vous »(voir: Ellipsis )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu qui décrit la relation entre Dieu et Jésus. (Voir: Traduire fils et père )
Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite. 494 traductionNotes Matthieu 16: 17-18
Le nom de Pierre signifie «roche». (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Ici «construire mon église» est une métaphore pour unir les personnes qui croient en Jésus en une communauté. Les significations possibles sont 1) “ce rocher” représente Peter, ou 2) “ce rocher” représente la vérité que Pierre venait de dire dans Matthieu 16:16 . (Voir: métaphore )
On parle ici d'Hadès comme d'une ville entourée de murs avec des portes qui retiennent les morts dans et d'autres personnes. Ici, «Hadès» représente la mort et ses «portes» représentent son pouvoir. Possible les significations sont 1) «les pouvoirs de la mort ne vaincront pas mon église» ou 2) «mon église se cassera le pouvoir de la mort comme une armée s'introduit dans une ville. »(Voir: Métaphore et métonymie )
Ici, vous êtes singulier et fait référence à Peter. (Voir: formes de vous )
Les clés sont des objets utilisés pour verrouiller ou déverrouiller des portes. Ici, ils représentent l'autorité. (Voir: Métaphore )
Cela fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. L’expression «royaume des cieux» n’est utilisée que dans le livre de Matthieu. Si possible, utilisez "le paradis" dans votre traduction. (Voir: métonymie )
Cette métaphore signifie que Dieu au ciel approuvera ce que Pierre permet ou interdit sur terre. (Voir: métaphore )
Celles-ci peuvent être énoncées sous forme active. AT: "Dieu liera… Dieu perdra" (Voir: Actif ou Passif ) 496 traductionNotes Matthieu 16: 19-20
Jésus dit à ses disciples pour la première fois qu’il mourra bientôt.
Jésus leur dit pour la première fois qu'il mourra bientôt. Il leur dira la même chose beaucoup fois après cette première fois. C'est après cette première fois que Pierre a pris Jésus de côté. (Voir: Contexte Informations )
Ici, «main» fait référence au pouvoir. AT: «où les anciens, les prêtres en chef et les scribes le feront souffrir ”(voir: métonymie )
Ici, revenir à la vie est un idiome pour faire revivre quelqu'un qui est mort. Ce peut être indiqué sous forme active. Les anciens et les principaux sacrificateurs accuseraient Jésus pour que d'autres tue-le. AT: «les scribes. Les gens vont alors le tuer et le troisième jour, Dieu le fera devenir à nouveau vivant »(voir: actif ou passif ) 498 traductionNotes Matthieu 16: 21-23
"Troisième" est la forme ordinale de "trois". (Voir: Nombres ordinaux )
"Peter a parlé à Jésus quand personne d'autre ne pouvait les entendre"
Ceci est un idiome qui signifie «que cela ne se produise jamais». AT: «Non» ou «Jamais» ou «Que Dieu nous en garde» (Voir: idiome )
Jésus veut dire que Pierre agit comme Satan parce que Pierre essaie d'empêcher Jésus d'accomplir ce que Dieu l'a envoyé faire. AT: «Derrière moi, parce que tu agis comme Satan! Tu es une pierre d'achoppement pour moi »ou« Derrière moi, Satan! Je vous appelle Satan parce que vous êtes une pierre d'achoppement bloquer à moi "(voir: métaphore )
“Eloigne toi de moi”
Suivre Jésus ici, c'est être l'un de ses disciples. AT: "sois mon disciple" ou "sois l'un de mes disciples »(Voir: Métaphore )
"Ne pas céder à ses propres désirs" ou "doit abandonner ses propres désirs"
Portez sa croix et suivez-moi. La croix représente la souffrance et la mort. Prendre la croixreprésente être disposé à souffrir et à mourir. AT: «et m'obéis jusqu'au point de souffrir et mourant "ou" et il doit m'obéir jusqu'au point de souffrir et de mourir "(Voir: Métonymie et Métaphore )
Suivre Jésus ici, c'est lui obéir. AT: «et obéis-moi» (Voir: Métaphore )
“Pour quiconque veut” 501 Matthieu 16: 24-26 traductionNotes
Cela ne signifie pas que la personne doit nécessairement mourir. C'est une métaphore qui signifie que la personne considérez obéir à Jésus comme étant plus important que sa propre vie. (Voir: métaphore )
"Parce qu'il me fait confiance" ou "sur mon compte" ou "à cause de moi"
Cette métaphore signifie que la personne expérimentera la vie spirituelle avec Dieu. AT: "trouvera la vraie vie" (Voir: métaphore )
Jésus utilise une question pour enseigner à ses disciples. AT: «Il ne profite pas à une personne… à sa vie.» (Voir: Rhétorique Question )
Les mots «le monde entier» sont une exagération pour les grandes richesses. AT: «s'il gagne tout, il désirs »(voir: Hyperbole et généralisation )
“Mais il perd sa vie”
Jésus utilise une question pour enseigner à ses disciples. AT: «Il n'y a rien qu'une personne puisse donner pour retrouver sa vie. »(Voir: question rhétorique )
Ici, Jésus se réfère à lui-même à la troisième personne. AT: "Moi, le Fils de l'homme… mon Père… alors je" (voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
“Viendra, ayant la même gloire que son père”
"Et les anges seront avec lui." Si vous traduisez la première partie de la phrase avec Jésus parlant à la première personne, vous pouvez traduire cela comme « et sera avec moi de mon Père anges. » (Voir: Tout d' abord, Deuxième ou troisième personne )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu qui décrit la relation entre Dieu et le Fils de l'homme, Jésus. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
«Selon ce que chacun a fait»
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite. 504 traductionNotes Matthieu 16: 27-28
Toutes les occurrences de ce mot sont au pluriel et se réfèrent aux disciples. (Voir: formes de vous )
Ici, «goût» signifie expérimenter. AT: "ne fera pas l'expérience de la mort" ou "ne mourra pas" (Voir: Idiom )
Ici «son royaume» le représente en tant que roi. AT: "jusqu'à ce qu'ils voient le fils de l'homme venir comme roi" ou "jusqu'à ce qu'ils voient la preuve que le fils de l'homme est roi" (voir: métonymie )
Les pharisiens et les sadducéens voulaient voir un signe venant du ciel de la part de Jésus. "
Jésus dit qu'il donnerait le signe de Jonas aux pharisiens et aux sadducéens.16:4]"
"Jésus dit aux disciples de prendre garde au levain des pharisiens et des sadducéens. "
Jésus disait à ses disciples de se méfier de l'enseignement des pharisiens et des sadducéens. "
Jésus demanda à ses disciples, \"qui dit-on que je suis, moi,le Fils de l'Homme?\"
"Certains pensaient que Jésus était Jean-Baptiste, ou Elie, ou Jérémie, ou l'un des prophètes.
"Pierre a répondu. \"Tu es le Christ, le Fils du Dieu vivant.\" "
Jésus demanda à ses disciples, \"qui dit-on que je suis, moi,le Fils de l'Homme?\"
"Certains pensaient que Jésus était Jean-Baptiste, ou Elie, ou Jérémie, ou l'un des prophètes.
"Pierre a répondu. \"Tu es le Christ, le Fils du Dieu vivant.\" "
Jésus demanda à ses disciples, \"qui dit-on que je suis, moi,le Fils de l'Homme?\"
"Certains pensaient que Jésus était Jean-Baptiste, ou Elie, ou Jérémie, ou l'un des prophètes.
"Pierre a répondu. \"Tu es le Christ, le Fils du Dieu vivant.\" "
Le Père le lui avait révélé. "
Jésus a donné à Pierre les clés du royaume afin qu'il puisse lier et délier sur terre et cela serait lié et délié dans les cieux. "
Jésus dit à ses disciples qu'il doit aller à Jérusalem, souffrir beaucoup de choses, être tué, et réssusciter le troisième jour. Jésus dit à Pierre, \"Arrière de moi, Satan.\"
Jésus dit à ses disciples qu'il doit aller à Jérusalem, souffrir beaucoup de choses, être tué, et réssusciter le troisième jour. Jésus dit à Pierre, \"Arrière de moi, Satan.\"
Quiconque voulant suivre Jésus, doit se renier lui-même et prendre sa croix. ésus dit qu'il ne sert à rien à un homme de gagner le monde entier, s'il perd son âme.
Quiconque voulant suivre Jésus, doit se renier lui-même et prendre sa croix. ésus dit qu'il ne sert à rien à un homme de gagner le monde entier, s'il perd son âme.
Il viendra dans la gloire de son Père avec ses anges. Le Fils de l'Homme récompensera chacun selon ses oeuvres quand il viendra. Jésus dit que certains de ceux qui étaient avec lui verraient le Fils de l'Homme venir dans son royaume.
Il viendra dans la gloire de son Père avec ses anges. Le Fils de l'Homme récompensera chacun selon ses oeuvres quand il viendra. Jésus dit que certains de ceux qui étaient avec lui verraient le Fils de l'Homme venir dans son royaume.
Il viendra dans la gloire de son Père avec ses anges. Le Fils de l'Homme récompensera chacun selon ses oeuvres quand il viendra. Jésus dit que certains de ceux qui étaient avec lui verraient le Fils de l'Homme venir dans son royaume.
1 Les Pharisiens et les Sadducéens vinrent le tester en lui demandant de leurs montrer un signe venant du ciel. 2 Mais il leur répondit: «Quand vient le soir, vous dites: «Il fera beau temps, car le ciel est rouge.» 3 Et le matin vous dites: «Il y aura de l'orage aujourd'hui, car le ciel est rouge et sombre. Vous savez comment interprèter l'aspect du ciel, mais vous n'arrivez pas à interprèter les signes des temps. 4 Une génération méchante et adultère cherche un signe, mais aucun signe ne lui sera donné, excepté celui de Jonas.» Puis Jésus les quitta et s'en alla. 5 Quand les disciples atteignirent l'autre bord, ils avaient oublié de prendre des pains. 6 Jésus leur dit: «Gardez-vous avec soin du levain des Pharisiens et des Sadducéens.» 7 Les disciples raisonnèrent entre eux et dirent: «C'est parce que nous n'avons pas pris de pain.» 8 Jésus étant avertit de cela, dit: «Vous, gens de peu de foi, pourquoi raisonnez-vous entre vous en disant que c'est parce que vous n'avez pas pris de pains! 9 Ne percevez-vous pas et ne vous rappelez-vous pas des cinq pains pour les cinq mille hommes, et combien de paniers avez vous ramassés? 10 Ou encore des sept pains pour les quatre milles hommes et combien de paniers vous avez ramassés? 11 Comment ne comprenez- vous pas que je ne vous parlais pas de pain? Prenez garde et méfiez vous du levain des Pharisiens et des Sadducéens. 12 Alors ils comprirent qu'il ne leur demandait pas de se méfier du levain qu'on met dans du pain mais de se méfier de l' enseignement des Pharisiens et des Sadducéens. 13 Lorsque Jésus vint sur le territoire de Césarée de Philippe, il demanda à ses disciples: «Qui dit- on que le Fils de l'Homme est?» 14 Ils dirent: «Certains disent Jean-Baptiste, d'autres Elie, et d'autres Jérémie, ou l'un des prophètes.» 15 Il leur dit: «Mais vous, qui dites-vous que je suis?» 16 Simon-Pierre répondit: «Tu es le Christ, le Fils du Dieu vivant.» 17 Jésus répondit: «Béni es-tu, Simon fils de Jonas, car ce ne sont pas la chair et le sang qui t'ont revélé ceci, mais mon Père qui est dans les cieux. 18 Je te dis aussi que tu es Pierre, et sur cette pierre je bâtirai mon Église. Les portes du séjour des morts ne prévaudront pas contre elle. 19 Je te donnerai les clés du Royaume des cieux. Tout ce que tu lieras sur cette terre sera lié dans les cieux, et tout ce que tu délieras sur cette terre sera aussi délié dans les cieux.» 20 Alors Jésus ordonna aux disciples de ne dire à personne qu'il était le Christ. 21 Dès lors, Jésus commença à dire à ses disciples qu'il doit aller à Jérusalem, souffrir beaucoup de choses de la main des anciens; des principaux sacrificateurs et des scribes, qu'il faut qu'il soit tué et réssuscité le troisième jour. 22 Alors Pierre le prit à part et le reprit: «Que ceci puisse s'éloigner de toi, Seigneur, Que ceci ne t'arrive jamais.» 23 Mais Jésus se retourna et dit à Pierre: «Arrière de moi, Satan! Tu es une pierre d'achoppement pour moi, car tu ne te soucies pas des choses de Dieu, mais des choses des hommes.» 24 Alors Jésus dit à ses disciples: « Si quelqu'un veut me suivre, il doit se renier lui-même, prendre sa croix et me suivre. 25 Car quiconque veut sauver sa vie la perdra, et quiconque perd sa vie à cause de moi la retrouvera. 26 Car que servira t-il à un homme s'il gagne le monde entier mais perd sa vie? Qu'est-ce qu'une personne peut donner en échange pour sa vie? 27 Car le Fils de l'Homme viendra dans la gloire de son Père avec ses anges. Puis il récompensera chacun selon ses oeuvres. 28 Je vous le dis en vérité, il y a certains de vous ici présents, qui ne goûteront pas à la mort, sans avoir vu le Fils de l'Homme venir dans son royaume.»
1 |strong="G2532" Six|strong="G1803" jours|strong="G2250" après|strong="G3326" Jésus|strong="G2424" prit|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" avec lui Pierre|strong="G4074" |strong="G2532" Jacques|strong="G2385" et|strong="G2532" Jean|strong="G2491" son|strong="G846" frère|strong="G80" et|strong="G2532" il les|strong="G846" conduisit|strong="G399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à l' écart|strong="G2596" |strong="G2398" sur|strong="G1519" une haute|strong="G5308" montagne|strong="G3735" 2 Il|strong="G2532" fut transfiguré|strong="G3339" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" devant|strong="G1715" eux|strong="G846" |strong="G2532" son|strong="G846" visage|strong="G4383" resplendit|strong="G2989" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" comme|strong="G5613" le soleil|strong="G2246" et|strong="G1161" ses|strong="G846" vêtements|strong="G2440" devinrent|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" blancs|strong="G3022" comme|strong="G5613" la lumière|strong="G5457" 3 Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" Moïse|strong="G3475" et|strong="G2532" Élie|strong="G2243" leur|strong="G846" apparurent|strong="G3700" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" s' entretenant|strong="G4814" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" avec|strong="G3326" lui|strong="G846" 4 |strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" prenant la parole|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à Jésus|strong="G2424" Seigneur|strong="G2962" il est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" bon|strong="G2570" que nous|strong="G2248" soyons|strong="G1511" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5750" ici|strong="G5602" si|strong="G1487" tu le veux|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" je dresserai|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" ici|strong="G5602" trois|strong="G5140" tentes|strong="G4633" une|strong="G3391" pour toi|strong="G4671" |strong="G2532" une|strong="G3391" pour Moïse|strong="G3475" et|strong="G2532" une|strong="G3391" pour Élie|strong="G2243" 5 Comme il|strong="G846" parlait|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" encore|strong="G2089" |strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" une nuée|strong="G3507" lumineuse|strong="G5460" les|strong="G846" couvrit|strong="G1982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" une voix|strong="G5456" fit entendre|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" de|strong="G1537" la nuée|strong="G3507" ces paroles: Celui- ci|strong="G3778" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" mon|strong="G3450" Fils|strong="G5207" bien- aimé|strong="G27" en|strong="G1722" qui|strong="G3739" j'ai mis toute mon affection|strong="G2106" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" écoutez|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" le|strong="G846" 6 Lorsqu|strong="G2532" entendirent|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" cette voix, les disciples|strong="G3101" tombèrent|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" sur|strong="G1909" leur|strong="G846" face|strong="G4383" et|strong="G2532" furent saisis d'une grande|strong="G4970" frayeur|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" 7 Mais|strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" s' approchant|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" |strong="G2532" les|strong="G846" toucha|strong="G680" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Levez- vous|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5682" |strong="G2532" n' ayez|strong="G5399" |strong="G0" pas|strong="G3361" peur|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" 8 Ils|strong="G1161" levèrent|strong="G1869" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" les|strong="G846" yeux|strong="G3788" et ne virent|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" que|strong="G3762" Jésus|strong="G2424" seul|strong="G1508" |strong="G3441" 9 Comme|strong="G2532" ils descendaient|strong="G2597" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" de|strong="G575" la montagne|strong="G3735" Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" donna cet ordre|strong="G1781" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Ne parlez|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" à personne|strong="G3367" de cette vision|strong="G3705" jusqu'à ce que|strong="G2193" |strong="G3739" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" soit ressuscité|strong="G450" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" des|strong="G1537" morts|strong="G3498" 10 |strong="G2532" Les|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" lui|strong="G846" firent cette question|strong="G1905" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Pourquoi|strong="G5101" donc|strong="G3767" les scribes|strong="G1122" disent- ils|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" qu|strong="G3754" Élie|strong="G2243" doit|strong="G1163" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" venir|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" premièrement|strong="G4412" 11 Il|strong="G1161" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Il est vrai|strong="G3303" qu' Élie|strong="G2243" doit venir|strong="G4412" |strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" et|strong="G2532" rétablir|strong="G600" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" toutes choses|strong="G3956" 12 Mais|strong="G1161" je vous|strong="G5213" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" qu|strong="G3754" Élie|strong="G2243" est déjà|strong="G2235" venu|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G2532" qu'ils ne l|strong="G846" pas|strong="G3756" reconnu|strong="G1921" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" et|strong="G235" qu'ils l|strong="G1722" |strong="G846" traité|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" comme|strong="G3745" ils ont voulu|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" De même|strong="G3779" |strong="G2532" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" souffrira|strong="G3195" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G3958" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" de|strong="G5259" leur part|strong="G846" 13 Les|strong="G5119" disciples|strong="G3101" comprirent|strong="G4920" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" alors qu|strong="G3754" leur|strong="G846" parlait|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" de|strong="G4012" Jean|strong="G2491" Baptiste|strong="G910" 14 Lorsqu|strong="G2532" furent arrivés|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" près|strong="G4314" de la foule|strong="G3793" un homme|strong="G444" vint|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" se jeter à genoux|strong="G1120" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" devant Jésus|strong="G846" |strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 15 Seigneur|strong="G2962" aie pitié|strong="G1653" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" de mon|strong="G3450" fils|strong="G5207" |strong="G3754" qui est lunatique|strong="G4583" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" et|strong="G2532" qui souffre|strong="G3958" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" cruellement|strong="G2560" |strong="G1063" il tombe|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" souvent|strong="G4178" dans|strong="G1519" le feu|strong="G4442" et|strong="G2532" souvent|strong="G4178" dans|strong="G1519" l' eau|strong="G5204" 16 Je|strong="G2532" l|strong="G846" amené|strong="G4374" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à tes|strong="G4675" disciples|strong="G3101" et|strong="G2532" ils n'ont pas|strong="G3756" pu|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" le|strong="G846" guérir|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" 17 |strong="G5599" Race|strong="G1074" incrédule|strong="G571" et|strong="G2532" perverse|strong="G1294" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Jésus|strong="G2424" jusques à quand|strong="G2193" |strong="G4219" serai- je|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" avec|strong="G3326" vous|strong="G5216" jusques à quand|strong="G2193" |strong="G4219" vous|strong="G5216" supporterai- je|strong="G430" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" Amenez|strong="G5342" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" le|strong="G846" moi|strong="G3427" ici|strong="G5602" 18 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" parla sévèrement|strong="G2008" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" au démon|strong="G1140" |strong="G2532" qui sortit|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" de|strong="G575" lui|strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" l' enfant|strong="G3816" fut guéri|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" à|strong="G575" l' heure|strong="G5610" même|strong="G1565" 19 Alors|strong="G5119" les disciples|strong="G3101" s' approchèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" de Jésus|strong="G2424" et lui dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" en particulier|strong="G2596" |strong="G2398" Pourquoi|strong="G1302" n|strong="G3756" nous|strong="G2249" pu|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" chasser|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" ce démon|strong="G846" 20 C|strong="G1161" à cause de|strong="G1223" votre|strong="G5216" incrédulité|strong="G570" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Jésus|strong="G2424" |strong="G1063" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" si|strong="G1437" vous aviez|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" de la foi|strong="G4102" comme|strong="G5613" un grain|strong="G2848" de sénevé|strong="G4615" vous diriez|strong="G2046" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" à cette|strong="G5129" montagne|strong="G3735" Transporte|strong="G3327" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" d' ici|strong="G1782" là|strong="G1563" et|strong="G2532" elle se transporterait|strong="G3327" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" |strong="G2532" rien|strong="G3762" ne vous|strong="G5213" serait impossible|strong="G101" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 21 Mais|strong="G1161" cette|strong="G5124" sorte|strong="G1085" de démon ne|strong="G3756" sort|strong="G1607" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" que|strong="G1508" par|strong="G1722" la prière|strong="G4335" et|strong="G2532" par le jeûne|strong="G3521" 22 Pendant|strong="G1161" qu' ils|strong="G846" parcouraient|strong="G390" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" |strong="G1722" la Galilée|strong="G1056" Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" doit être|strong="G3195" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" livré|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5745" entre|strong="G1519" les mains|strong="G5495" des hommes|strong="G444" 23 ils|strong="G2532" le|strong="G846" feront mourir|strong="G615" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" et|strong="G2532" le troisième|strong="G5154" jour|strong="G2250" il ressuscitera|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" |strong="G2532" Ils furent profondément|strong="G4970" attristés|strong="G3076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" 24 Lorsqu|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G846" arrivèrent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" à|strong="G1519" Capernaüm|strong="G2584" ceux qui percevaient|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" les deux drachmes|strong="G1323" s' adressèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à Pierre|strong="G4074" et|strong="G2532" lui dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Votre|strong="G5216" maître|strong="G1320" ne paie|strong="G5055" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" les deux drachmes|strong="G1323" 25 Oui|strong="G3483" dit- il|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Et|strong="G2532" quand|strong="G3753" il fut entré|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" la maison|strong="G3614" Jésus|strong="G2424" le|strong="G846" prévint|strong="G4399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Que|strong="G5101" t|strong="G4671" semble|strong="G1380" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Simon|strong="G4613" Les rois|strong="G935" de la terre|strong="G1093" de|strong="G575" qui|strong="G5101" perçoivent- ils|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" des tributs|strong="G2778" ou|strong="G2228" des impôts|strong="G5056" de|strong="G575" leurs|strong="G846" fils|strong="G5207" ou|strong="G2228" des|strong="G575" étrangers|strong="G245" 26 Il lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Des|strong="G575" étrangers|strong="G245" Et Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G5346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" Les fils|strong="G5207" en sont|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" donc|strong="G686" exempts|strong="G1658" 27 Mais|strong="G1161" pour ne pas|strong="G3363" les|strong="G846" scandaliser|strong="G4624" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" va|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" à|strong="G1519" la mer|strong="G2281" |strong="G2532" jette|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" l' hameçon|strong="G44" et|strong="G2532" tire|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" le premier|strong="G4413" poisson|strong="G2486" qui viendra|strong="G305" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" |strong="G2532" ouvre|strong="G455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" lui|strong="G846" la bouche|strong="G4750" et tu trouveras|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" un statère|strong="G4715" Prends|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" le|strong="G1565" et donne|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" leur|strong="G846" pour|strong="G473" moi|strong="G1700" et|strong="G2532" pour toi|strong="G4675"
Cela commence le récit de la transfiguration de Jésus.
«Peter, James et le frère de James, John»
Quand ils l'ont regardé, son apparence était différente de ce qu'elle avait été.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "son apparence avait changé" ou "il semblait très différent" (Voir: actif ou passif )
"Devant eux" ou "afin qu'ils puissent clairement le voir"
vêtements devenaient aussi brillants que la lumière Ce sont des comparaisons qui soulignent à quel point l'apparence de Jésus est brillante. (Voir: Simile )
"Ce qu'il portait" 507 Matthieu 17: 1-2 TraductionNotes
Ce mot nous avertit de faire attention aux informations surprenantes qui suivent.
Cela fait référence à Peter, James et John.
“Avec Jésus”
"A dit." Peter ne répond pas à une question.
Il n'est pas clair si «nous» se réfère uniquement à Peter, James et John, ou s'il se réfère à tout le monde là-bas, y compris Jésus, Elie et Moïse. Si vous pouvez traduire pour que les deux options soient possibles, faites-le. (Voir: Exclusive et inclusive « Nous » et inclusive « Nous » )
Les significations possibles sont 1) les endroits où les gens peuvent venir pour le culte ou 2) les endroits temporaires pour les gens dormir. 509 Matthieu 17: 3-4 traductionNotes
Cela avertit le lecteur de faire attention aux informations surprenantes qui suivent.
"Est venu sur eux"
Ici, «voix» fait référence à Dieu qui parle. AT: "Dieu leur a parlé depuis le nuage" (Voir: La métonymie )
“Les disciples ont entendu Dieu parler”
Ici «tombé sur leur visage», voici un idiome. AT: «ils sont tombés en avant, face à terre» (Voir: idiome ) 511 Matthieu 17: 5-8 traductionNotes
Les événements suivants se produisent immédiatement après que les trois disciples soient témoins de la transfiguration de Jésus.
“Comme Jésus et les disciples”
Jésus parle de lui-même. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Les disciples font référence à la croyance selon laquelle Elie reviendra à la vie et reviendra vers les gens d'Israël avant l'arrivée du Messie. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
"Mettre les choses en ordre" ou "préparer les gens à recevoir le Messie"
Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Toutes les occurrences de ces mots peuvent signifier 1) les chefs juifs ou 2) tous les juifs.
Ici, «mains» fait référence au pouvoir. AT: "ils feront souffrir le Fils de l'homme" (voir: métonymie )
Jésus se réfère à lui-même. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne ) 515 Matthieu 17: 11-13 traductionNotes
Cela commence un récit de Jésus guérissant un garçon qui avait un mauvais esprit. Ces événements se produisent immédiatement après que Jésus et ses disciples soient descendus de la montagne.
Il est sous-entendu que l'homme veut que Jésus guérisse son fils. AT: "Aie pitié de mon fils et guéris-le" (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Cela signifie qu'il a parfois eu des crises. Il deviendrait inconscient et bougerait de manière incontrôlable. AT: "a des crises"
«Cette génération ne croit pas en Dieu et ne sait pas ce qui est bien ou mal. Comment"
Ces questions montrent que Jésus est mécontent des gens. AT: «Je suis fatigué d'être avec vous! je suis fatigué de votre incrédulité et de votre corruption! »(Voir: question rhétorique )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "le garçon est devenu bien" (voir: actif ou passif )
Ceci est un idiome. AT: «immédiatement» ou «à ce moment» (voir: idiome )
"Pourquoi ne pourrions-nous pas faire sortir le démon du garçon?"
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Jésus compare la taille d'une graine de moutarde à la quantité de foi nécessaire pour faire un miracle. Une moutarde la graine est très petite, mais elle devient une grande plante. Jésus signifie qu'il ne faut qu'une petite quantité de foi faire un grand miracle. (Voir: Simile ) 520 traductionNotes Matthieu 17: 19-20
Cela peut être énoncé sous une forme positive. AT: "tu pourras tout faire" (voir: litotes )
Ici, la scène change momentanément et Jésus annonce sa mort et sa résurrection une seconde fois.
"Jésus et ses disciples sont restés"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Quelqu'un délivrera le Fils de l'homme" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Le mot «mains» est ici un métonyme du pouvoir que les gens utilisent pour exercer. AT: “prise et mis sous le pouvoir des gens »ou« pris et donné à des gens qui le contrôleront »(Voir:)
Jésus se réfère à lui-même à la troisième personne. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Ici, les «mains» désignent le pouvoir ou le contrôle. AT: "au contrôle du peuple" ou "au peuple" (Voir: La métonymie ) 522 traductionNotes Matthieu 17: 22-23
"Troisième" est la forme ordinale de "trois". (Voir: Nombres ordinaux )
Ici, se lever est un idiome pour faire revivre quelqu'un qui est mort. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu le relèvera" ou "Dieu le fera revivre" (Voir: actif ou passif et idiome )
Ici, la scène se déplace à un moment ultérieur où Jésus enseigne à Peter comment payer la taxe du temple.
“Quand Jésus et ses disciples”
C'était une taxe que les hommes juifs payaient pour soutenir le temple de Jérusalem. AT: «la taxe du temple» (voir: Fractions et argent biblique et connaissance supposée et information implicite )
«L'endroit où Jésus séjournait»
Jésus pose ces questions pour enseigner à Simon, pas pour obtenir des informations pour lui-même. AT: «Écoute, Simon. Nous savons que lorsque les rois perçoivent des taxes, ils les collectent auprès de personnes qui ne sont pas membres de leur propre famille »(voir: question rhétorique ) 524 traductionNotes Matthieu 17: 24-25
Jésus continue d'enseigner à Peter le paiement de la taxe du temple.
Ceci est la fin de la partie de l'histoire qui a commencé dans Matthieu 13:54 , où Matthieu parle de la poursuite opposition au ministère de Jésus et enseignement sur le royaume des cieux.
Si vous avez traduit les questions de Jésus comme des déclarations dans Matthieu 17:25 , vous devrez peut-être donner une autre réponse ici. Vous pouvez également l'indiquer comme une citation indirecte. AT: "Quand Peter a dit:" Oui, c'est vrai. Les rois collectent des taxes auprès des étrangers, a dit Jésus ou après que Pierre ait été d'accord avec Jésus, Jésus a dit (Voir: Citations directes et indirectes )
Dans les temps modernes, les dirigeants imposent généralement leurs propres citoyens. Mais, dans les temps anciens, les dirigeants souvent imposé les gens qu'ils avaient conquis plutôt que leurs propres citoyens.
les gens sur lesquels règne un souverain ou un roi 526 traductionNotes Matthieu 17: 26-27
«Mais nous ne voulons pas irriter les collecteurs d’impôts. Alors allez."
Les pêcheurs ont attaché des hameçons au bout d'une ligne, puis l'ont jeté dans l'eau pour attraper du poisson. (Voir: Assume Connaissance et information implicite )
“La gueule du poisson”
une pièce d'argent d'une valeur de quatre jours de salaire (voir: argent biblique )
“Prenez le shekel”
Ici, vous êtes singulier et fait référence à Peter. Chaque homme devait payer une taxe de demi shekel. Donc un shekel serait suffisant pour que Jésus et Pierre paient leurs impôts. (Voir: formes de vous )
Pierre, Jacques et Jean vinrent avec Jésus sur une haute montagne. Jésus était transfiguré si bien que sa face brillait comme le soleil et ses vêtements étaient aussi brillants que la lumière.
Pierre, Jacques et Jean vinrent avec Jésus sur une haute montagne. Jésus était transfiguré si bien que sa face brillait comme le soleil et ses vêtements étaient aussi brillants que la lumière.
Moïse et Elie apparurent et parlèrent avec Jésus. Pierre a proposé de dresser 3 tentes pour les 3 hommes.
Moïse et Elie apparurent et parlèrent avec Jésus. Pierre a proposé de dresser 3 tentes pour les 3 hommes.
La voix venant de la nuée a dit, \"c'est mon Fils bien-aimé en qui je me plais; écoutez-le.\"
Il leur a dit de ne rapporter leur vision à personne jusqu'à ce que le Fils de l'Homme soit réssuscité des morts.
Jésus dit qu'Elie, en realité, viendra et restaurera toutes choses. " Jésus dit que Jean-Baptiste était Elie qui était déjà venu et ils ont fait tout ce qu'ils voulaient envers lui.
Jésus dit qu'Elie, en realité, viendra et restaurera toutes choses. " Jésus dit que Jean-Baptiste était Elie qui était déjà venu et ils ont fait tout ce qu'ils voulaient envers lui.
Jésus dit qu'Elie, en realité, viendra et restaurera toutes choses. " Jésus dit que Jean-Baptiste était Elie qui était déjà venu et ils ont fait tout ce qu'ils voulaient envers lui.
Les disciples n'avaient pas pu guérir le garçon qui était épileptique.
Jésus menaça le démon, et le garçon fut guéri à cette heure même.
Jésus dit que c'était à cause de leur petite foi qu'ils ne pouvaient pas guérir le garçon qui était épileptique.
Jésus dit à ses disciples qu'il serait livré entre les mains des hommes qui le tueraient, et qu'il réssusciterait le troisième jour.
Jésus dit à ses disciples qu'il serait livré entre les mains des hommes qui le tueraient, et qu'il réssusciterait le troisième jour.
Jésus dit à Pierre d'aller à la mer, de jeter un hameçon et de tirer le poisson qui vient en premier, qui aurait un statère dans sa bouche pour payer l'impôt
1 Six jours plus tard, Jésus prit avec lui Pierre, Jacques, et Jean son frère, et les amenènent à l'écart sur une haute montagne. 2 Il fut transfiguré devant eux. Son visage resplendît comme le soleil, et ses vêtements devinrent brillants comme la lumière. 3 Et voici, Moïse et Elie leur apparurent, s'entretenant avec lui. 4 Pierre répondît à Jésus: «Seigneur, il est bon pour nous d'être ici. Si tu le veux, je dresserai ici trois abris, un pour toi, un pour Moïse, et un pour Elie.» 5 Comme il parlait encore, voici, une nuée brillante les couvrit, une voix venant de la nuée dit: «Voici mon Fils bien-aimé en qui je me plais. Ecoutez-le.» 6 Quand les disciples entendirent cela, ils tombèrent sur leur face et étaient animés d'une grande frayeur. 7 Alors Jésus vint, les toucha et dit: «Levez-vous, n'ayez pas peur.» 8 Alors ils regardèrent en haut mais ne virent personne excepté Jésus. 9 Comme ils descendaient de la montagne, Jésus leur ordonna en disant: «Ne rapportez cette vision à personne jusqu'à ce que le Fils de l'Homme soit réssucité des morts.» 10 Ces disciples lui demandèrent: «Pourquoi donc les scribes disent-ils qu'il est nécessaire qu'Elie vienne premièrement?» 11 Jésus leur répondit: « En réalité, Elie viendra et restaurera toutes choses. 12 Mais je vous dis: Elie est déjà venu, mais ils ne l'ont pas reconnu. Au contraire, ils lui ont fait tout ce qu'ils voulaient. De la même manière, le Fils de l'Homme souffrira entre leurs mains.» 13 Alors les disciples comprirent qu'il leur parlait de Jean Baptiste. 14 Lorsqu'ils retournèrent vers la foule, un homme vint vers Jésus, se mit à genoux devant lui 15 et dit: «Seigneur, aie pitié de mon fils car il est épileptique et souffre beaucoup. En effet, il tombe souvent dans le feu et dans l'eau. 16 Je l'ai amené à tes disciples mais ils n'ont pas pu le guérir.» 17 Jésus répondit: «Génération incrédule et corrompue, jusqu'à devrai je rester avec vous? Jusqu'à quand vous supporterai-je? Amenez-le-moi ici.» 18 Jésus menaça le démon et il sortit de lui. Le garçon fut guéri à partir cette heure même. 19 Alors les disciples s'approchèrent de Jésus en privé et dirent: «Pourquoi n'avons-nous pas pu le chasser?» 20 Jésus leur dit: «A cause de votre petite foi. Car je vous le dis en vérité, si vous avez la foi aussi petite qu'un grain de moutarde, vous pourrez dire à cette montagne, "transporte-toi d'ici et va la-bas", elle se transportera et rien ne vous sera impossible.» 21 [Les meilleures copies anciennes ommettent le verset Note: mais ce genre de démon ne sort que par la prière et le jeûne.] 22 Alors qu'ils étaient en Galilée, Jésus dit à ses disciples: «Le Fils de l'Homme sera livré entre les mains des hommes; 23 et ils le tueront, et le troisième jour il ressuscitera.» Les disciples devinrent très tristes. 24 Lorsqu'ils furent arrivés à Capernaüm, les hommes qui collectaient les taxes de demi-shekel pour le temple vinrent à Pierre et dirent: «Votre maître ne paie-t-il pas les taxes de demi-shekel?» 25 Il dit: «Si.» Quand Pierre entra dans la maison, Jésus prit le premier la parole et lui dit: «Qu'en penses-tu Simon, les rois de la terre, de qui reçoivent-ils les taxes ou tributs? De leurs sujets ou des étrangers?» 26 Quand Pierre répondit: «des étrangers» Jésus lui dit: «Alors, les sujets sont donc exempts de les payer. 27 Mais pour ne pas faire pécher les collecteurs d'impots, va à la mer, jete l'hameçon et tire le poisson qui vient en premier; quand tu ouvriras sa bouche, tu verras un shekel. Prend-le et donne-le aux collecteurs d'impôts pour toi et moi.»
1 En|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G1565" moment|strong="G5610" les disciples|strong="G3101" s' approchèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de Jésus|strong="G2424" et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Qui|strong="G5101" donc|strong="G686" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le plus grand|strong="G3187" dans|strong="G1722" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" 2 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" ayant appelé|strong="G4341" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5666" un petit enfant|strong="G3813" le|strong="G846" plaça|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" au|strong="G1722" milieu|strong="G3319" d' eux|strong="G846" 3 et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" si|strong="G3362" vous ne vous convertissez|strong="G4762" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5652" et|strong="G2532" si vous ne devenez|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5638" comme|strong="G5613" les petits enfants|strong="G3813" vous n' entrerez|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" pas|strong="G3364" dans|strong="G1519" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" 4 C'est pourquoi|strong="G3767" quiconque|strong="G3748" se|strong="G1438" rendra humble|strong="G5013" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" comme|strong="G5613" ce|strong="G5124" petit enfant|strong="G3813" sera|strong="G3778" |strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le plus grand|strong="G3187" dans|strong="G1722" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" 5 Et|strong="G2532" quiconque|strong="G3739" |strong="G1437" reçoit|strong="G1209" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5667" en|strong="G1909" mon|strong="G3450" nom|strong="G3686" un|strong="G1520" petit enfant|strong="G3813" comme celui- ci|strong="G5108" me reçoit|strong="G1209" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" moi- même|strong="G1691" 6 Mais|strong="G1161" si quelqu' un|strong="G3739" |strong="G302" scandalisait|strong="G4624" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" un|strong="G1520" de ces|strong="G5130" petits|strong="G3398" qui|strong="G3588" croient|strong="G4100" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" en|strong="G1519" moi|strong="G1691" il vaudrait mieux|strong="G4851" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pour lui|strong="G846" qu|strong="G2443" suspendît|strong="G2910" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" à|strong="G1909" son|strong="G846" cou|strong="G5137" une meule de moulin|strong="G3458" |strong="G3684" et|strong="G2532" qu'on le jetât|strong="G2670" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" au|strong="G1722" fond|strong="G3989" de la mer|strong="G2281" 7 Malheur|strong="G3759" au monde|strong="G2889" à cause|strong="G575" des scandales|strong="G4625" Car|strong="G1063" il est nécessaire|strong="G318" qu'il arrive|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" |strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" des scandales|strong="G4625" mais|strong="G4133" malheur|strong="G3759" à l' homme|strong="G444" par|strong="G1223" |strong="G1565" qui|strong="G3739" le scandale|strong="G4625" arrive|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" 8 |strong="G1161" Si|strong="G1487" ta|strong="G4675" main|strong="G5495" ou|strong="G2228" ton|strong="G4675" pied|strong="G4228" est pour toi une occasion de chute|strong="G4624" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" coupe|strong="G1581" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" les|strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" jette- les|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" loin|strong="G575" de toi|strong="G4571" |strong="G4675" mieux|strong="G2570" vaut|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pour toi|strong="G4671" entrer|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" dans|strong="G1519" la vie|strong="G2222" boiteux|strong="G5560" ou|strong="G2228" manchot|strong="G2948" que|strong="G2228" d' avoir|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" deux|strong="G1417" pieds|strong="G4228" ou|strong="G2228" deux|strong="G1417" mains|strong="G5495" et d'être jeté|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" dans|strong="G1519" le feu|strong="G4442" éternel|strong="G166" 9 Et|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1487" ton|strong="G4675" oeil|strong="G3788" est pour toi|strong="G4571" une occasion de chute|strong="G4624" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" arrache|strong="G1807" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" le|strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" jette|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" loin|strong="G575" de toi|strong="G4675" mieux|strong="G2570" vaut|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pour toi|strong="G4671" entrer|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" dans|strong="G1519" la vie|strong="G2222" n'ayant qu'un oeil|strong="G3442" que|strong="G2228" d' avoir|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" deux|strong="G1417" yeux|strong="G3788" et d'être jeté|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" dans|strong="G1519" le feu|strong="G4442" de la géhenne|strong="G1067" 10 Gardez- vous|strong="G3708" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" de mépriser|strong="G2706" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" |strong="G3361" un seul|strong="G1520" de ces|strong="G5130" petits|strong="G3398" car|strong="G1063" je vous|strong="G5213" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que|strong="G3754" leurs|strong="G846" anges|strong="G32" dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" voient|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" continuellement|strong="G1223" |strong="G3956" la face|strong="G4383" de mon|strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" est dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" 11 Car|strong="G1063" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" est venu|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" sauver|strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" ce|strong="G3588" qui était perdu|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5756" 12 Que|strong="G5101" vous|strong="G5213" en semble|strong="G1380" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Si|strong="G1437" |strong="G5100" un homme|strong="G444" a|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5638" cent|strong="G1540" brebis|strong="G4263" et|strong="G2532" que l' une|strong="G1520" d|strong="G1537" elles|strong="G846" s' égare|strong="G4105" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" ne laisse|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" pas|strong="G3780" les quatre-vingt-dix- neuf|strong="G1768" autres sur|strong="G1909" les montagnes|strong="G3735" pour aller|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" chercher|strong="G2212" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" celle|strong="G3588" qui s'est égarée|strong="G4105" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" 13 Et|strong="G2532" s|strong="G1437" |strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5638" la|strong="G846" trouve|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" je vous|strong="G5213" |strong="G3754" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" elle|strong="G1909" |strong="G846" lui cause plus|strong="G3123" de joie|strong="G5463" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que|strong="G2228" |strong="G1909" les quatre-vingt-dix- neuf|strong="G1768" qui|strong="G3588" ne se sont pas|strong="G3361" égarées|strong="G4105" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" 14 De même|strong="G3779" ce n' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pas|strong="G3756" la volonté|strong="G2307" de|strong="G1715" votre|strong="G5216" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" est dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" qu|strong="G2443" se perde|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5643" un seul|strong="G1520" de ces|strong="G5130" petits|strong="G3398" 15 |strong="G1161" Si|strong="G1437" ton|strong="G4675" frère|strong="G80" a péché|strong="G264" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" va|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" et|strong="G2532" reprends|strong="G1651" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" le|strong="G846" entre|strong="G3342" toi|strong="G4675" et|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G846" seul|strong="G3441" S|strong="G1437" t|strong="G4675" écoute|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" tu as gagné|strong="G2770" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ton|strong="G4675" frère|strong="G80" 16 Mais|strong="G1161" s'il ne t' écoute|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" pas|strong="G3362" prends|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" avec|strong="G3326" toi|strong="G4675" une|strong="G1520" ou|strong="G2228" deux|strong="G1417" personnes|strong="G2089" afin que|strong="G2443" toute|strong="G3956" l' affaire|strong="G4487" se règle|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" sur|strong="G1909" la déclaration|strong="G4750" de deux|strong="G1417" ou|strong="G2228" de trois|strong="G5140" témoins|strong="G3144" 17 |strong="G1161" S|strong="G1437" refuse|strong="G3878" |strong="G0" de les|strong="G846" écouter|strong="G3878" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" dis- le|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" à l' Église|strong="G1577" et|strong="G1161" |strong="G2532" s|strong="G1437" refuse|strong="G3878" |strong="G0" aussi d' écouter|strong="G3878" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" l' Église|strong="G1577" qu'il soit|strong="G2077" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5749" pour toi|strong="G4671" comme|strong="G5618" un païen|strong="G1482" et|strong="G2532" un publicain|strong="G5057" 18 Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" tout|strong="G3745" |strong="G1437" ce que vous lierez|strong="G1210" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" sur|strong="G1909" la terre|strong="G1093" sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" lié|strong="G1210" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" dans|strong="G1722" le ciel|strong="G3772" et|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G3745" |strong="G1437" ce que vous délierez|strong="G3089" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" sur|strong="G1909" la terre|strong="G1093" sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" délié|strong="G3089" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" dans|strong="G1722" le ciel|strong="G3772" 19 Je vous|strong="G5213" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" encore|strong="G3825" que|strong="G3754" si|strong="G1437" deux|strong="G1417" d'entre vous|strong="G5216" s' accordent|strong="G4856" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" sur|strong="G1909" la terre|strong="G1093" pour demander|strong="G154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5672" une chose|strong="G4229" quelconque|strong="G4012" |strong="G3956" |strong="G1437" elle leur|strong="G846" sera accordée|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" par|strong="G3844" mon|strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" qui|strong="G3588" est dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" 20 Car|strong="G1063" là où|strong="G3757" deux|strong="G1417" ou|strong="G2228" trois|strong="G5140" sont|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" assemblés|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" en|strong="G1519" mon|strong="G1699" nom|strong="G3686" |strong="G1563" je suis|strong="G1510" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" au|strong="G1722" milieu|strong="G3319" d' eux|strong="G846" 21 Alors|strong="G5119" Pierre|strong="G4074" s' approcha|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" de lui|strong="G846" et dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Seigneur|strong="G2962" combien de fois|strong="G4212" pardonnerai|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" à mon|strong="G3450" frère|strong="G80" |strong="G2532" lorsqu' il|strong="G846" péchera|strong="G264" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" contre|strong="G1519" moi|strong="G1691" Sera-ce jusqu' à|strong="G2193" sept fois|strong="G2034" 22 Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Je ne te|strong="G4671" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" sept fois|strong="G2034" mais|strong="G235" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" septante fois|strong="G1441" sept fois|strong="G2033" 23 C'est pourquoi|strong="G1223" |strong="G5124" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est semblable|strong="G3666" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" à un roi|strong="G444" |strong="G935" qui|strong="G3739" voulut|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" faire rendre compte|strong="G4868" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" |strong="G3056" à|strong="G3326" ses|strong="G846" serviteurs|strong="G1401" 24 Quand|strong="G1161" il|strong="G846" se mit|strong="G756" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5671" à compter|strong="G4868" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" on lui|strong="G846" en amena|strong="G4374" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" un|strong="G1520" qui devait|strong="G3781" |strong="G846" dix mille|strong="G3463" talents|strong="G5007" 25 Comme|strong="G1161" il n' avait|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" pas|strong="G3361" de quoi payer|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" son|strong="G846" maître|strong="G2962" ordonna|strong="G2753" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" qu'il fût vendu|strong="G4097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" lui|strong="G846" |strong="G2532" sa|strong="G846" femme|strong="G1135" |strong="G2532" ses enfants|strong="G5043" et|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G3956" ce qu|strong="G3745" avait|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" et|strong="G2532" que la dette fût acquittée|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" 26 Le|strong="G3767" serviteur|strong="G1401" se jetant à terre|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" se prosterna devant|strong="G4352" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" lui|strong="G846" et dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Seigneur|strong="G2962" aie patience|strong="G3114" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" envers|strong="G1909" moi|strong="G1698" et|strong="G2532" je te|strong="G4671" paierai|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" tout|strong="G3956" 27 Ému|strong="G1161" de compassion|strong="G4697" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2532" le maître|strong="G2962" de ce|strong="G1565" serviteur|strong="G1401" le laissa aller|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G846" remit|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" la dette|strong="G1156" 28 Après|strong="G1161" qu'il fut sorti|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" ce|strong="G1565" serviteur|strong="G1401" rencontra|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" un|strong="G1520" de ses|strong="G846" compagnons|strong="G4889" qui|strong="G3739" lui|strong="G846" devait|strong="G3784" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" cent|strong="G1540" deniers|strong="G1220" |strong="G2532" Il le|strong="G846" saisit|strong="G2902" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" et l|strong="G846" étranglait|strong="G4155" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" en disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Paie|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" ce que|strong="G3748" tu me|strong="G3427" dois|strong="G3784" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 29 |strong="G3767" Son|strong="G846" compagnon|strong="G4889" se jetant|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" à|strong="G1519" terre|strong="G846" |strong="G4228" le|strong="G846" suppliait|strong="G3870" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Aie patience|strong="G3114" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" envers|strong="G1909" moi|strong="G1698" et|strong="G2532" je te|strong="G4671" paierai|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 30 Mais|strong="G1161" l'autre ne voulut|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" pas|strong="G3756" et|strong="G235" il alla|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" le|strong="G846" jeter|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" en|strong="G1519" prison|strong="G5438" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" ce qu'il eût payé|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" ce qu'il devait|strong="G3784" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" 31 |strong="G1161" Ses|strong="G846" compagnons|strong="G4889" ayant vu|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" ce qui était arrivé|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" furent profondément|strong="G4970" attristés|strong="G3076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" et|strong="G2532" ils allèrent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" raconter|strong="G1285" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à leur|strong="G846" maître|strong="G2962" tout|strong="G3956" ce qui s'était passé|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" 32 Alors|strong="G5119" le|strong="G846" maître|strong="G2962" fit appeler|strong="G4341" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5666" ce serviteur|strong="G846" et lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Méchant|strong="G4190" serviteur|strong="G1401" je t|strong="G4671" remis|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" en entier|strong="G3956" ta|strong="G1565" dette|strong="G3782" parce que|strong="G1893" tu m|strong="G3165" avais supplié|strong="G3870" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 33 ne devais|strong="G1163" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" tu|strong="G4571" pas|strong="G3756" aussi|strong="G2532" avoir pitié|strong="G1653" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" de ton|strong="G4675" compagnon|strong="G4889" |strong="G2532" comme|strong="G5613" j|strong="G1473" eu pitié|strong="G1653" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de toi|strong="G4571" 34 Et|strong="G2532" son|strong="G846" maître|strong="G2962" irrité|strong="G3710" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" le|strong="G846" livra|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" aux bourreaux|strong="G930" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" ce qu'il eût payé|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" tout|strong="G3956" ce qu'il devait|strong="G3784" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" |strong="G846" 35 C'est ainsi|strong="G3779" que mon|strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" céleste|strong="G2032" vous|strong="G5213" traitera|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" |strong="G2532" si chacun|strong="G1538" de vous ne|strong="G3362" pardonne|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" à son|strong="G846" frère|strong="G80" de|strong="G575" tout son|strong="G5216" coeur|strong="G2588"
C'est le début d'une nouvelle partie de l'histoire qui traverse Matthieu 18:35 , où Jésus enseigne la vie dans le royaume des cieux. Ici, Jésus utilise un petit enfant pour enseigner aux disciples.
"Qui est le plus important" ou "Qui parmi nous sera le plus important"
L'expression «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. Cette phrase est utilisée uniquement dans le livre de Matthew. Si possible, gardez «paradis» dans votre traduction. AT: «dans le royaume de Dieu» ou «quand notre Dieu au ciel établit son autorité sur la terre »(Voir: Métonymie )
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Cela peut être énoncé sous une forme positive. AT: "il faut changer… les enfants pour entrer" (voir: Double Négatifs )
Jésus utilise une comparaison pour enseigner aux disciples qu'ils ne devraient pas se préoccuper de qui est le plus important. Ils devraient se préoccuper de devenir humble comme un enfant. (Voir: Simile ) 529 Matthieu 18: 1-3 TraductionNotes
L'expression «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. Cette phrase est utilisée uniquement dans le livre de Matthew. Si possible, gardez «paradis» dans votre traduction. AT: "entrer dans le royaume de Dieu" ou "appartenir à notre Dieu dans le ciel quand il établit sa domination sur la terre »(Voir: Métonymie )
Jésus continue d'enseigner aux disciples qu'ils doivent être humbles comme un enfant s'ils veulent être important dans le royaume de Dieu. (Voir: Simile )
"Est le plus important" ou "sera le plus important"
L'expression «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. Cette phrase est utilisée uniquement dans le livre de Matthew. Si possible, gardez «paradis» dans votre traduction. AT: «dans le royaume de Dieu» ou «quand notre Dieu au ciel établit son autorité sur la terre »(Voir: Métonymie )
Ici, «mon nom» fait référence à la personne entière. AT: "à cause de moi" ou "parce qu'il est mon disciple" (Voir: métonymie )
Jésus veut dire que c'est la même chose que de l'accueillir. AT: «Quand quelqu'un… en mon nom, c'est comme s'il me souhaite la bienvenue »ou« Quand quelqu'un… en mon nom, c'est comme s'il m'accueillait » 531 Matthieu 18: 4-6 TraductionNotes
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «si quelqu'un a mis une grande meule autour du cou et a jeté lui dans la mer profonde »(voir: actif ou passif )
Il s'agit d'une grosse pierre circulaire lourde utilisée pour moudre le grain de blé en farine. AT: «une pierre lourde»
Jésus continue d'utiliser un petit enfant pour enseigner les disciples et met en garde contre les conséquences terribles de causer des enfants à pécher.
Ici, «monde» fait référence aux personnes. AT: «aux peuples du monde» (voir: métonymie )
les blocs viennent Ici, «trébucher» est une métaphore du péché. AT: “les choses qui font pécher les gens… les choses viennent faire pécher les gens… toute personne qui pousse les autres à pécher »(Voir: Métaphore )
Jésus exagère ici pour souligner que les gens doivent faire tout ce qui est nécessaire pour se retirer de leurs vit ce qui les pousse à pécher. (Voir: Hyperbole et Généralisation )
Toutes les occurrences de ces mots sont singulières. Jésus parle à toutes les personnes en général. C'est possible plus naturel pour votre langue de traduire avec le pluriel «vous». (Voir: formes de vous ) 533 Matthieu 18: 7-8 TraductionNotes
“Dans la vie éternelle”
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «que d'avoir les deux mains et les pieds quand Dieu vous jette dans le feu éternel »(voir: actif ou passif )
La commande de détruire l'œil, peut-être la partie la plus importante du corps, est probablement une exagération pour ses auditeurs de faire tout ce qui est nécessaire pour retirer de leur vie tout ce qui les pousse à pécher. (Voir: Hyperbole et Généralisation )
Ici, «trébucher» est une métaphore du péché. AT: “vous pousse à pécher” (Voir: Métaphore )
Toutes les occurrences de ces mots sont singulières. Jésus parle à toutes les personnes en général. C'est possible plus naturel pour votre langue de traduire avec le pluriel «vous». (Voir: formes de vous )
“Dans la vie éternelle”
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «que d'avoir les deux yeux quand Dieu vous jette dans l'éternel feu ”(voir: actif ou passif )
"Faites attention à cela" ou "Soyez sûr que"
"Vous ne pensez pas à ces petits comme sans importance." Cela peut être énoncé sous une forme positive. AT: "tu montre du respect à ces petits"
Cela ajoute de l'emphase à ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Les enseignants juifs ont enseigné que seuls les anges les plus importants pouvaient être en présence de Dieu. Jésus veut dire que les anges les plus importants parlent à Dieu de ces petits. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et Informations implicites ) 537 Matthieu 18: 10-11 traductionNotes
C'est un idiome qui signifie qu'ils sont en présence de Dieu. AT: «sont toujours proches de mon père» ou «sont toujours en présence de mon père »(voir: idiome )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu qui décrit la relation entre Dieu et Jésus. (Voir: Traduire fils et père )
Jésus continue à utiliser un petit enfant pour enseigner aux disciples et raconte une parabole pour expliquer les soins de Dieu pour les personnes.
Jésus utilise cette question pour attirer l'attention des gens. AT: «Pensez à la façon dont les gens agissent» ou «Pensez à ce sujet. "(Voir: Question rhétorique )
Toutes les occurrences de ces mots sont au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Jésus utilise une parabole pour enseigner à ses disciples. (Voir: Paraboles )
“100… 99” (voir: numéros ) 539 Matthieu 18: 12-14 traductionNotes
Jésus utilise une question pour enseigner à ses disciples. AT: «il partira toujours… égaré.» (Voir: Rhétorique Question )
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
“Votre Père céleste ne veut pas que l'un de ces petits meurt” ou “votre Père céleste Je ne veux même pas qu'un de ces petits meurent »
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Jésus commence à enseigner à ses disciples le pardon et la réconciliation.
Cela se réfère à un compagnon de foi en Dieu, pas un frère physique. AT: «votre compagnon de foi»
"Vous aurez fait de votre relation avec votre frère une bonne nouvelle"
Ici, «bouche» et «mot» se réfèrent à ce que dit une personne. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: “pour que deux ou trois témoins peuvent vérifier que ce que vous dites à propos de votre frère est vrai »(Voir: Métonymie et actif ou passif )
"Si votre confrère refuse d'écouter les témoins qui vous ont accompagnés"
“À toute la communauté des croyants”
"Traitez-le comme vous traiteriez un Gentil ou un collecteur d'impôts." Cela implique qu'ils doivent l'enlever de la communauté des croyants. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Toutes les occurrences de ce mot sont au pluriel. (Voir: formes de vous )
Cette métaphore signifie que Dieu au ciel approuvera ce que les disciples permettent ou interdisent Terre. Voyez comment vous avez traduit des phrases similaires dans Matthieu 16:19 . (Voir: métaphore )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu liera… Dieu libérera" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Il est sous - entendu que Jésus signifie « si au moins deux d' entre vous » ou « si deux ou plusieurs d' entre vous. » (Voir: Supposé Connaissance et information implicite ) 544 traductionNotes Matthieu 18: 18-20
Celles-ci se réfèrent aux «deux d'entre vous». AT: «vous… vous»
C'est un titre important pour Dieu qui décrit la relation entre Dieu et Jésus. (Voir: Traduire fils et père )
Il est sous-entendu que Jésus signifie «deux ou plus» ou «au moins deux». (Voir: Connaissances supposées et Informations implicites )
"rencontrer"
Ici, «nom» désigne la personne entière. AT: "à cause de moi" ou "parce qu'ils sont mes disciples" (Voir: métonymie )
“7 fois” (voir: numéros )
Les significations possibles sont 1) «70 fois 7» ou 2) «77 fois». Si utiliser un nombre serait déroutant, vous pouvez le traduire par «plus de fois que vous ne pouvez en compter» ou «vous devez toujours lui pardonner». Nombres )
Jésus utilise une parabole pour enseigner le pardon et la réconciliation.
Cela introduit une parabole. Voyez comment vous avez traduit une introduction similaire en parabole dans Matthieu 13:24 . (Voir: Paraboles )
«Ses serviteurs à lui payer ce qu'ils devaient»
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "quelqu'un a amené un des serviteurs du roi" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
«10 000 talents» ou «plus d'argent que le serviteur ne pourrait jamais rembourser» (voir: L'argent et les chiffres bibliques ) 547 Matthieu 18: 23-25 traduction
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «le roi a commandé à ses serviteurs de vendre l'homme… et à payer la dette avec l'argent de la vente »(voir: actif ou passif )
Cela montre que le serviteur s'est approché du roi de la manière la plus humble possible. (Voir: Symbolique Action )
“Devant le roi”
“Il ressentait de la compassion pour le serviteur”
"laisse le partir"
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole à ses disciples. (Voir: Paraboles )
«100 deniers» ou «cent jours de salaire» (voir: argent et chiffres bibliques )
"Le premier serviteur a saisi son compagnon de service"
"Saisi" ou "saisi"
Cela montre que le compagnon de service a approché le premier serviteur de la manière la plus humble possible. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 18:26 . (Voir: Action symbolique )
"Et l'a supplié" 551 Matthieu 18: 28-29 TraductionNotes
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole à ses disciples. (Voir: Paraboles )
"Le premier serviteur est allé et a jeté son compagnon dans la prison"
“Autres serviteurs”
"Dit le roi"
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole à son disciple. (Voir: Paraboles )
"Alors le roi a appelé le premier serviteur"
Vous m'avez supplié
Le roi utilise une question pour gronder le premier serviteur. AT: "Tu devrais avoir… toi!" (Voir: Rhétorique Question )
Jésus conclut sa parabole sur le pardon et la réconciliation.
Ceci est la fin de la partie de l'histoire qui a commencé dans Matthieu 18: 1 , où Jésus enseigne la vie dans le royaume des cieux.
"Le roi"
"Il l'a livré." Très probablement le roi lui-même n'a pas pris le premier serviteur aux tortionnaires. AT: “il a ordonné à ses serviteurs de le livrer »(Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
"À ceux qui le tortureraient"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "que le premier serviteur a dû le roi" (voir: actif ou passif ) 557 Matthieu 18: 34-35 traduction
C'est un titre important pour Dieu qui décrit la relation entre Dieu et Jésus. (Voir: Traduire fils et père )
Toutes les occurrences de ces mots sont au pluriel. Jésus parle à ses disciples, mais cette parabole enseigne une vérité générale qui s'applique à tous les croyants. (Voir: formes de vous )
Ici, «cœur» est un métonyme pour l'être intérieur d'une personne. La phrase "de ton coeur" est un idiome cela signifie «sincèrement». AT: «sincèrement» ou «complètement» (voir: et idiome )
Jésus dit que nous devons nous repentir et devenir comme des petits enfants pour entrer dans le royaume des cieux.
Jésus dit que quiconque s'humilie comme un petit enfant est le plus grand dans le royaume des cieux. Il serait mieux pour quiconque scandalise un petit enfant qui croit en Jésus d'avoir une grosse pierre attachée à son cou et d'être jeté dans la profondeur de la mer.18:6]
Jésus dit que nous devons jeter au loin tout ce qui est une occasion de chute.
Nous ne devons pas mépriser les tout-petits car leurs anges regardent constamment la face du Père.
Parce que ce n'est pas aussi la volonté du Père qu'aucun des tout- petits périsse.
D'abord, tu devrais aller le voir et lui montrer son tort entre toi et lui seul. Deuxièmement, tu devrais prendre avec toi un ou deux autres frères comme témoins.
D'abord, tu devrais aller le voir et lui montrer son tort entre toi et lui seul. Deuxièmement, tu devrais prendre avec toi un ou deux autres frères comme témoins.
Troisièmement, vous devriez amener l'affaire au niveau de l'église. Finalement, S'il n'écoute pas l'église on devrait le considérer comme un païen et un collecteur d'impôts.
Troisièmement, vous devriez amener l'affaire au niveau de l'église. Finalement, S'il n'écoute pas l'église on devrait le considérer comme un païen et un collecteur d'impôts.
ésus a promis d'être au milieu d'eux.
70 fois 7 fois.
Le serviteur devait 10000 talents à son maître qu'il ne pouvait pas payer.
Le maître fut touché de compassion et pardonna la dette au serviteur.
Il refusa d'être patient et jeta son collègue serviteur en prison.
Le maître dit que le serviteur aurait dû avoir de la compassion envers son collègue serviteur.
Le maître livra le serviteur aux bourreaux jusqu'à ce qu'il eut payé tout ce qu'il devait. Jésus dit que le Père nous traitera comme le maître l'a fait envers son serviteur si nous ne pardonnons pas notre frère de tout notre coeur.
Le maître livra le serviteur aux bourreaux jusqu'à ce qu'il eut payé tout ce qu'il devait. Jésus dit que le Père nous traitera comme le maître l'a fait envers son serviteur si nous ne pardonnons pas notre frère de tout notre coeur.
1 En ce moment même, les disciples vinrent à Jésus et dirent: «Qui est le plus grand dans le royaume des cieux?» 2 Jésus appela vers lui un petit enfant et le plaça au milieu d'eux 3 et dit: «En vérité je vous le dis, si vous ne changez, et ne devenez comme de petits enfants, vous n'entrerez d'aucune manière dans le royaume des cieux. 4 Pour cela, quiconque s'humilie comme ce petit enfant, celui-là est le plus grand dans le royaume des cieux. 5 Et quiconque reçoit l'un de ces petits enfants en mon nom, me reçoit. 6 Mais quiconque pousse l'un de ces petits qui croit en moi à pécher, il serait mieux pour lui qu'on attache à son cou une grosse pierre et qu'on le jette dans la profondeur de la mer. 7 Malheur au monde à cause des temps difficiles! Car il est nécessaire que ces choses arrivent, mais malheur à la personne par laquelle ces choses arriveront! 8 Si ta main ou ton pied est pour toi une occasion de chute, arrache-le et jete-le loin de toi. C'est mieux pour toi d'entrer dans le royaume des cieux manchot ou estropié, que d'être jeté dans le feu éternel ayant les deux mains et les deux pieds. 9 Si ton oeil est pour toi une occasion de chute, arrache-le et jête-le loin de toi. C'est mieux pour toi d'entrer dans le royaume des cieux avec un oeil que d'être jeté dans le feu éternel avec les deux yeux. 10 Prenez garde, afin de ne pas mépriser l'un de ces tous petits. Car je vous le dis, dans les cieux, leurs anges regardent constamment la face de mon Père qui est dans les cieux. 11 Car le Fils de l'Homme est venu sauver ce qui était perdu. 12 Que pensez-vous? Si quelqu'un a cent brebis et l'une s'égare, ne laisse t-il pas les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf autres sur la montagne pour aller chercher celle qui est égarée? 13 Et s'il la trouve, en vérité je vous le dis, il se réjouit d'avantage à son sujet plus que les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf qui ne se sont pas égarées. 14 De même, ce n'est pas la volonté de votre Père qui est dans les cieux que l'un de ces plus petits périsse. 15 Si ton frère pèche contre toi, va, montre lui son tord entre toi et lui seuls. S'il t'écoute, tu l'as gagné. 16 Mais s'il ne t'écoute pas, prends avec toi un ou deux autres frères afin que par la bouche de deux ou trois témoins, la vérité soit établie. 17 Et s'il refuse de les écouter, amène l'affaire au niveau de l'église. S'il refuse aussi d'écouter l'église, qu'il soit considéré comme un païen et un collecteur d'impôts. 18 En vérité, je vous le dis: tout ce que vous lierez sur la terre sera lié dans les cieux et tout ce que vous délierez sur la terre sera délié dans les cieux. 19 Encore je vous le dis, si deux d'entre vous s'accordent sur la terre sur quelque chose qu'ils demandent, il le leur sera accordé par mon Père qui est dans les cieux. 20 Car là où deux ou trois sont rassemblés en mon nom, je suis au milieu d'eux.» 21 Alors, Pierre vint et dit à Jésus, «Seigneur, combien de fois pardonnerai-je à mon frère quand il pèchera contre moi? Jusqu'à sept fois?» 22 Jésus lui dit: «Je ne vous ai pas dis sept fois, mais jusqu'à soixante-dix fois sept. 23 Alors, le royaume des cieux est semblable à un roi qui voulait faire l'inventaire avec ses serviteurs. 24 Quand il commença l'inventaire on lui amena un serviteur qui lui devait dix mille talents. 25 Mais puisqu'il n'avait pas de quoi payer, son maître ordonna qu'on le vende avec sa femme, ses enfants et tout ce qu'il possédait pour rembourser la dette. 26 Le serviteur tomba, se prosterna devant lui et dit: ''Maître, aîes de la patience envers moi et je paierai tout." 27 Alors le maître de ce serviteur, étant touché de compassion, le relâcha et lui pardonna toute la dette. 28 Mais ce serviteur sortit et trouva un de ses collègues serviteurs qui lui devait cent deniers. Il l'attrappa, le prit par la gorge et dit: ''Paie moi ce que tu me dois.'' 29 Mais son collègue serviteur tomba et l'implora en disant: ''Aîes de la patience envers moi et je paierai.'' 30 Mais le premier serviteur refusa; il alla plutôt le jeter en prison jusqu'à ce qu'il lui paie ce qu'il devait. 31 Quand ses collègues serviteurs virent ce qui s'était passé, ils étaient très attristés; ils vinrent et racontèrent à leur maître tout ce qui s'etait passé. 32 Alors le maître de ce serviteur l'appela et lui dit: ''Toi, méchant serviteur, je t'avais pardonné toute cette dette parce que tu m'avais supplié. 33 N'aurais-tu pas dû avoir de la compassion pour ton collègue serviteur comme moi j'avais eu de la compassion pour toi?" 34 Le maître étant irrité, le livra aux bourreaux jusqu'à ce qu'il eut payé tout ce qu'il devait. 35 C'est ainsi que mon Père céleste vous traitera si chacun de vous ne pardonne pas à son frère de tout son coeur.»
1 |strong="G2532" Lorsque|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" |strong="G3753" Jésus|strong="G2424" eut achevé|strong="G5055" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ces|strong="G5128" discours|strong="G3056" il quitta|strong="G3332" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G575" la Galilée|strong="G1056" et|strong="G2532" alla|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" le territoire|strong="G3725" de la Judée|strong="G2449" au delà|strong="G4008" du Jourdain|strong="G2446" 2 Une|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G4183" foule|strong="G3793" le|strong="G846" suivit|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" là|strong="G1563" il guérit|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" les malades|strong="G846" 3 Les|strong="G2532" pharisiens|strong="G5330" l|strong="G846" abordèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G846" pour l|strong="G846" éprouver|strong="G3985" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Est-il permis|strong="G1487" |strong="G1832" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" à un homme|strong="G444" de répudier|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" sa|strong="G846" femme|strong="G1135" pour|strong="G2596" un motif|strong="G156" quelconque|strong="G3956" 4 Il|strong="G1161" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" N'avez-vous pas|strong="G3756" lu|strong="G314" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" que|strong="G3754" le créateur|strong="G3588" |strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" au|strong="G575" commencement|strong="G746" fit|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G846" l' homme|strong="G730" et|strong="G2532" la femme|strong="G2338" 5 et|strong="G2532" qu'il dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" C'est pourquoi|strong="G5127" |strong="G1752" l' homme|strong="G444" quittera|strong="G2641" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" son père|strong="G3962" et|strong="G2532" sa mère|strong="G3384" et|strong="G2532" s' attachera|strong="G4347" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" à sa|strong="G846" femme|strong="G1135" et|strong="G2532" les deux|strong="G1417" deviendront|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" |strong="G1519" une seule|strong="G3391" chair|strong="G4561" 6 Ainsi|strong="G5620" ils ne sont|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" plus|strong="G3765" deux|strong="G1417" mais|strong="G235" ils sont une seule|strong="G3391" chair|strong="G4561" Que l' homme|strong="G444" donc|strong="G3767" ne sépare|strong="G5563" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" pas|strong="G3361" ce|strong="G3739" que Dieu|strong="G2316" a joint|strong="G4801" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 7 Pourquoi|strong="G5101" donc|strong="G3767" lui|strong="G846" dirent- ils|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Moïse|strong="G3475" a-t-il prescrit|strong="G1781" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" de donner|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" à la femme une lettre|strong="G975" de divorce|strong="G647" et|strong="G2532" de la|strong="G846" répudier|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" 8 Il leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G3754" C'est à cause de|strong="G4314" la dureté|strong="G4641" |strong="G0" de votre|strong="G5216" coeur|strong="G4641" que Moïse|strong="G3475" vous|strong="G5213" a permis|strong="G2010" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de répudier|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" vos|strong="G5216" femmes|strong="G1135" |strong="G1161" au|strong="G575" commencement|strong="G746" il n'en était|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5754" pas|strong="G3756" ainsi|strong="G3779" 9 Mais|strong="G1161" je vous|strong="G5213" dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que|strong="G3754" celui|strong="G3739" |strong="G302" qui répudie|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" sa|strong="G846" femme|strong="G1135" sauf|strong="G1508" pour|strong="G1909" infidélité|strong="G4202" et|strong="G2532" qui en épouse|strong="G1060" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" une autre|strong="G243" commet un adultère|strong="G3429" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" 10 Ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" lui|strong="G846" dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Si|strong="G1487" telle est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" la condition|strong="G156" de l' homme|strong="G444" à l'égard de|strong="G3779" |strong="G3326" la femme|strong="G1135" il n'est pas|strong="G3756" avantageux|strong="G4851" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" de se marier|strong="G1060" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" 11 Il|strong="G1161" leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Tous|strong="G3956" ne comprennent|strong="G5562" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" cette|strong="G5126" parole|strong="G3056" mais seulement|strong="G235" ceux|strong="G3739" à qui cela est donné|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" 12 Car|strong="G1063" il y a|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" des eunuques|strong="G2135" qui|strong="G3748" le sont|strong="G3779" |strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" dès|strong="G1537" le ventre|strong="G2836" de leur mère|strong="G3384" |strong="G2532" il y en|strong="G2135" a|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" qui|strong="G3748" le sont devenus|strong="G2134" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" par|strong="G5259" les hommes|strong="G444" et|strong="G2532" il y en|strong="G2135" a|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" qui|strong="G3748" se sont rendus tels|strong="G2134" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" eux- mêmes|strong="G1438" à cause du|strong="G1223" royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" Que celui qui peut|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" comprendre|strong="G5562" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" comprenne|strong="G5562" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" 13 Alors|strong="G5119" on lui|strong="G846" amena|strong="G4374" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" des petits enfants|strong="G3813" afin qu|strong="G2443" leur|strong="G846" imposât|strong="G2007" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" les mains|strong="G5495" et|strong="G2532" priât|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5667" pour eux. Mais|strong="G1161" les disciples|strong="G3101" les|strong="G846" repoussèrent|strong="G2008" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 14 Et|strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Laissez|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" les petits enfants|strong="G3813" et|strong="G2532" ne les|strong="G846" empêchez|strong="G2967" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" pas|strong="G3361" de venir|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" à|strong="G4314" moi|strong="G3165" car|strong="G1063" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pour ceux qui leur ressemblent|strong="G5108" 15 Il|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G846" imposa|strong="G2007" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" les mains|strong="G5495" et il partit|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" de là|strong="G1564" 16 Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" un|strong="G1520" homme s' approcha|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à Jésus|strong="G846" Maître|strong="G1320" que|strong="G5101" dois-je faire|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" de bon|strong="G18" pour|strong="G2443" avoir|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" la vie|strong="G2222" éternelle|strong="G166" 17 Il|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Pourquoi|strong="G5101" m|strong="G3165" interroges|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" sur ce qui est bon|strong="G18" Un seul|strong="G3762" |strong="G1508" |strong="G1520" est le bon|strong="G18" |strong="G1161" Si|strong="G1487" tu veux|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" entrer|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" dans|strong="G1519" la vie|strong="G2222" observe|strong="G5083" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" les commandements|strong="G1785" 18 Lesquels|strong="G4169" lui|strong="G846" dit- il|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Et|strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" répondit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Tu ne tueras|strong="G5407" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" point|strong="G3756" tu ne commettras point|strong="G3756" d' adultère|strong="G3431" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" tu ne déroberas|strong="G2813" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" point|strong="G3756" tu ne diras point|strong="G3756" de faux témoignage|strong="G5576" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 19 honore|strong="G5091" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" ton|strong="G4675" père|strong="G3962" et|strong="G2532" ta mère|strong="G3384" et|strong="G2532" tu aimeras|strong="G25" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" ton|strong="G4675" prochain|strong="G4139" comme|strong="G5613" toi- même|strong="G4572" 20 Le jeune homme|strong="G3495" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" J'ai observé|strong="G5442" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5668" toutes|strong="G3956" ces choses|strong="G5023" que|strong="G5101" me manque-t- il|strong="G5302" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" encore|strong="G2089" 21 Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G5346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" Si|strong="G1487" tu veux|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" être|strong="G1511" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5750" parfait|strong="G5046" va|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" vends|strong="G4453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" ce que tu|strong="G4675" possèdes|strong="G5224" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G2532" donne- le|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" aux pauvres|strong="G4434" et|strong="G2532" tu auras|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" un trésor|strong="G2344" dans|strong="G1722" le ciel|strong="G3772" Puis|strong="G2532" viens|strong="G1204" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5773" et suis|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" moi|strong="G3427" 22 Après|strong="G1161" avoir entendu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" ces paroles|strong="G3056" le jeune homme|strong="G3495" s'en alla|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" tout triste|strong="G3076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" car|strong="G1063" il avait|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" de grands|strong="G4183" biens|strong="G2933" 23 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" |strong="G3754" un riche|strong="G4145" entrera|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" difficilement|strong="G1423" dans|strong="G1519" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" 24 Je|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" encore|strong="G3825" il est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" plus facile|strong="G2123" à un chameau|strong="G2574" de passer|strong="G1330" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" par|strong="G1223" le trou|strong="G5169" d'une aiguille|strong="G4476" qu|strong="G2228" un riche|strong="G4145" d' entrer|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" dans|strong="G1519" le royaume|strong="G932" de Dieu|strong="G2316" 25 Les|strong="G1161" disciples|strong="G3101" ayant entendu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" cela, furent très|strong="G4970" étonnés|strong="G1605" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5712" et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Qui|strong="G5101" peut|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" donc|strong="G686" être sauvé|strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" 26 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" les regarda|strong="G1689" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" et leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Aux|strong="G3844" hommes|strong="G444" cela|strong="G5124" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" impossible|strong="G102" mais|strong="G1161" à|strong="G3844" Dieu|strong="G2316" tout|strong="G3956" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" possible|strong="G1415" 27 Pierre|strong="G4074" prenant alors|strong="G5119" la parole|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" nous|strong="G2249" avons tout|strong="G3956" quitté|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" nous t|strong="G4671" suivi|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G686" qu|strong="G5101" sera-t- il|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" pour nous|strong="G2254" 28 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité, |strong="G281" quand|strong="G3752" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" au|strong="G1722" renouvellement|strong="G3824" de toutes choses, sera assis|strong="G2523" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" sur|strong="G1909" le trône|strong="G2362" de sa|strong="G846" gloire|strong="G1391" |strong="G3754" vous|strong="G5210" qui|strong="G3588" m|strong="G3427" suivi|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" vous|strong="G5210" serez de même|strong="G2532" assis|strong="G2523" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" sur|strong="G1909" douze|strong="G1427" trônes|strong="G2362" et vous jugerez|strong="G2919" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" les douze|strong="G1427" tribus|strong="G5443" d' Israël|strong="G2474" 29 Et|strong="G2532" quiconque|strong="G3956" |strong="G3739" aura quitté|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à cause de|strong="G1752" mon|strong="G3450" nom|strong="G3686" ses frères|strong="G80" ou|strong="G2228" ses soeurs|strong="G79" ou|strong="G2228" son père|strong="G3962" ou|strong="G2228" sa mère|strong="G3384" ou|strong="G2228" sa femme|strong="G1135" ou|strong="G2228" ses enfants|strong="G5043" ou|strong="G2228" ses terres|strong="G68" ou|strong="G2228" ses maisons|strong="G3614" recevra|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" le centuple|strong="G1542" et|strong="G2532" héritera|strong="G2816" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" la vie|strong="G2222" éternelle|strong="G166" 30 |strong="G1161" Plusieurs|strong="G4183" des premiers|strong="G4413" seront|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" les derniers|strong="G2078" et|strong="G2532" plusieurs des derniers|strong="G2078" seront les premiers|strong="G4413"
C'est le début d'une nouvelle partie de l'histoire qui traverse Matthieu 22:46 , qui raconte Jésus au service de la Judée.
Ces versets fournissent des informations de base sur la manière dont Jésus est venu en Judée. (Voir: Contexte Informations )
Cette phrase déplace l'histoire des enseignements de Jésus à ce qui s'est passé ensuite. AT: "Quand" ou "Après"
Ici, «mots» se réfère à ce que Jésus a enseigné à partir de Matthieu 18: 1 . AT: “avait fini d'enseigner ces choses »(voir: métonymie )
“S'est éloigné de” ou “gauche”
Jésus commence à enseigner le mariage et le divorce.
“Est venu à Jésus”
Ici, «testé» est utilisé dans un sens négatif. AT: "et l'a défié en lui demandant" ou "et voulait pour le piéger en lui demandant "
Jésus utilise cette question pour rappeler aux Pharisiens ce que dit l’Écriture à propos des hommes, des femmes et des femmes. mariage. AT: «Vous avez sûrement lu cela au début, quand Dieu créa des gens, il les créa homme et femme. »(Voir: question rhétorique )
Au verset 5, Jésus cite Genesis pour montrer qu'un mari et sa femme ne doivent pas divorcer.
Cela fait partie de ce que Jésus s'attendait à ce que les pharisiens aient compris de l'Écriture. Le direct la citation peut être exprimée comme une citation indirecte. AT: «Et vous savez sûrement que Dieu a aussi dit que pour cette raison… chair ”(Voir: Connaissances présumées et information implicite et directe et Citations indirectes )
Ceci est une partie de la citation de l'histoire de la Genèse sur Adam et Eve. Dans ce contexte, la raison pour laquelle l'homme quittera son père et sa mère parce que Dieu a créé une femme pour être le compagnon de l'homme.
«Restez près de sa femme» ou «vis avec sa femme»
C'est une métaphore qui met l'accent sur l'unité d'un mari et d'une femme. AT: “ils deviendront comme une personne ”(voir: métaphore ) 564 traductionNotes Matthieu 19: 5-6
C'est une métaphore qui met l'accent sur l'unité d'un mari et d'une femme. AT: “Alors mari et femme ne sont plus comme deux personnes, mais elles sont comme une seule personne »(Voir: Métaphore )
“Les pharisiens ont dit à Jésus”
«Commande-nous les juifs»
Ceci est un document qui met fin légalement au mariage.
L’expression «dureté du cœur» est une métaphore qui signifie «obstination». AT: «À cause de votre entêtement »ou« parce que vous êtes têtu »(voir: métaphore )
Ici, vous et votre sont au pluriel. Jésus parle aux pharisiens, mais Moïse a donné cet ordre plusieurs années plus tôt à leurs ancêtres. Le commandement de Moïse s'appliquait à tous les hommes juifs en général. (Voir: Formes de vous ) 566 traductionNotes Matthieu 19: 7-9
Ici, «commencement» fait référence à la première fois que Dieu a créé l'homme et la femme. (Voir: métonymie )
Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Vous pouvez clarifier les informations comprises. AT: "épouse une autre femme" (Voir: Ellipsis )
Beaucoup de textes anciens n'incluent pas ces mots. (Voir: Variantes textuelles )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "que Dieu permet" ou "que Dieu permet" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Vous pouvez expliciter les informations implicites. AT: «Car les hommes ont différentes raisons ne pas se marier. Par exemple, il y a des hommes qui sont nés eunuques » . Informations implicites )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «il y a des hommes que d'autres hommes ont faits des eunuques» (voir: Actif ou Passif )
Les significations possibles sont 1) «les hommes qui se sont fait des eunuques en enlevant leur parties »ou 2)« les hommes qui choisissent de rester célibataires et sexuellement purs »(voir: Métaphore ) 568 traductionNotes Matthieu 19: 10-12
Ici, «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. Cette phrase se trouve uniquement dans le livre de Matthieu. Si possible, gardez «paradis» dans votre traduction. AT: «pour mieux servir notre Dieu le paradis »(voir: métonymie )
«Accepte cet enseignement… accepte-le»
Jésus reçoit et bénit les petits enfants.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «certaines personnes ont amené de petits enfants à Jésus» (voir: Actif ou Passif )
permettre
“Ne les empêche pas de venir à moi”
Ici, «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. Cette phrase se trouve uniquement dans le livre de Matthieu. Si possible, gardez «paradis» dans votre traduction. AT: «car quand notre Dieu au ciel établit son règne sur la terre, il sera roi comme ceux-ci »ou« car Dieu permettra son royaume »(voir: métonymie ) 570 traductionNotes Matthieu 19: 13-15
"Appartient à ceux qui sont comme les enfants." C'est une comparaison qui signifie ceux qui sont humbles comme les enfants entreront dans le royaume de Dieu. (Voir: Simile )
Ici la scène passe à une autre époque où Jésus explique à un homme riche ce qu'il en coûtera de suivre lui.
Le mot «voici» nous avertit d'une nouvelle personne dans l'histoire. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de faire ce.
Cela signifie une chose qui plaît à Dieu.
Jésus utilise cette question rhétorique pour encourager l'homme à réfléchir à sa raison de demander à Jésus à propos de ce qui est bon. AT: "Vous m'interrogez sur ce qui est bon" ou "Pensez à pourquoi vous m'interrogez sur ce qui est bon. »(Voir: question rhétorique )
"Dieu seul est complètement bon"
«Recevoir la vie éternelle» 572 traductionNotes Matthieu 19: 16-17
Le peuple juif croyait que ses voisins n'étaient que d'autres juifs. Jésus étend cela définition pour inclure toutes les personnes.
"Si tu veux"
Cet adjectif nominal peut être déclaré comme un adjectif. AT: "aux pauvres" (Voir: Nominal Adjectifs )
L'expression «trésor au paradis» est une métaphore qui fait référence à une récompense de Dieu. AT: «Dieu veut récompensez-vous au ciel »(Voir: Métaphore ) traductionWords
Jésus explique à ses disciples les avantages d’abandonner les possessions matérielles et les relations avec suis-le.
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Ici, «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. Cette phrase se trouve uniquement dans le livre de Matthieu. Si possible, gardez «paradis» dans votre traduction. AT: «accepter notre Dieu au ciel comme leur roi »ou« entrer dans le royaume de Dieu »(voir: métonymie )
Jésus utilise une exagération pour illustrer combien il est difficile pour les riches d'entrer dans le royaume de Dieu. (Voir: Hyperbole et Généralisation )
le trou près d'une extrémité d'une aiguille, à travers lequel le fil est passé 577 Matthieu 19: 23-24 traductionNotes
"Les disciples ont été stupéfaits." Il est sous-entendu qu'ils ont été surpris parce qu'ils croyaient avoir la richesse était la preuve que Dieu approuvait quelqu'un. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Les disciples utilisent une question pour souligner leur surprise. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. À: "Alors il n'y a personne que Dieu sauvera!" Ou "Alors il n'y a personne qui recevra la vie éternelle!" (Voir: question rhétorique et active ou passive )
"Nous avons laissé toute notre richesse" ou "nous avons abandonné toutes nos possessions"
"Quelle bonne chose Dieu va-t-il nous donner?"
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
«Dans le nouveau temps». Cela fait référence au moment où Dieu restaure toutes choses. AT: «au moment où Dieu fait toutes choses nouvelles »(voir: métonymie )
Jésus parle de lui-même. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Assis sur son trône représente la règle en tant que roi. Son trône étant glorieux représente sa règle étant glorieux. AT: "Assis comme roi sur son trône glorieux" ou "règne glorieusement comme roi" (Voir: Métonymie )
Ici assis sur des trônes se réfère à la décision en tant que rois. Les disciples ne seront pas égaux à Jésus qui est aussi sur un trône. Ils recevront l'autorité de lui. AT: «Asseyez-vous comme rois sur 12 trônes» (Voir: Métonymie )
Ici, les «tribus» font référence aux personnes de ces tribus. AT: «le peuple des 12 tribus d'Israël» (Voir: La métonymie ) 581 Matthieu 19:28 traductionNotes
Ici, «nom» désigne la personne entière. AT: "à cause de moi" ou "parce qu'il croit en moi" (voir: La métonymie )
“Recevoir de Dieu 100 fois plus de bonnes choses qu’elles ont abandonné” (voir: Nombres )
Ceci est un idiome qui signifie "Dieu les bénira avec la vie éternelle" ou "Dieu les fera vivre pour toujours. »(Voir: Idiom )
Ici, «premier» et «dernier» se rapportent au statut ou à l’importance des personnes. Jésus contraste le statut des gens maintenant avec leur statut dans le royaume des cieux. AT: «Mais beaucoup qui semblent être importants maintenant sera le moins important, et beaucoup qui semblent sans importance maintenant seront très importants "
Les pharisiens ont demandé à Jésus, \"est-il permis selon la loi à un homme de divorcer sa femme pour n'importe quelle raison?\" " Jésus dit que depuis le commencement Dieu les a créés mâle et femelle. "
Les pharisiens ont demandé à Jésus, \"est-il permis selon la loi à un homme de divorcer sa femme pour n'importe quelle raison?\" " Jésus dit que depuis le commencement Dieu les a créés mâle et femelle. "
Jésus dit que l'homme quitterait son père et sa mère et s'attacherait à sa femme. "
Jésus dit que quand l'homme s'attache à sa femme, les deux deviennent une seule chair.
Jésus dit que l'homme ne devait pas séparer ce que Dieu a uni. "
Jésus dit que l'homme quitterait son père et sa mère et s'attacherait à sa femme. "
Jésus dit que quand l'homme s'attache à sa femme, les deux deviennent une seule chair.
Jésus dit que l'homme ne devait pas séparer ce que Dieu a uni. "
Jésus dit que l'homme quitterait son père et sa mère et s'attacherait à sa femme. "
Jésus dit que quand l'homme s'attache à sa femme, les deux deviennent une seule chair.
Jésus dit que l'homme ne devait pas séparer ce que Dieu a uni. "
"Jésus dit que Moïse avait ordonné des certificats de divorce à cause de la dureté de coeur des juifs. " Jésus dit que quiconque divorce sa femme excepté en cas d'immoralité sexuelle et épouse une autre, commet l'adultère et qu'un homme qui épouse une femme divorcée commet l'adultère. "
"Jésus dit que Moïse avait ordonné des certificats de divorce à cause de la dureté de coeur des juifs. " Jésus dit que quiconque divorce sa femme excepté en cas d'immoralité sexuelle et épouse une autre, commet l'adultère et qu'un homme qui épouse une femme divorcée commet l'adultère. "
Jésus dit que c'est ceux à qui cela est demandé,qui peuvent accepter d'être eunuques.
Les disciples les réprimandèrent. Jésus dit de permettre aux petits enfants de venir à lui, car à eux appartient le royaume des cieux.
Les disciples les réprimandèrent. Jésus dit de permettre aux petits enfants de venir à lui, car à eux appartient le royaume des cieux.
Jésus lui dit de garder les commandements pour avoir la vie éternelle.
Jésus lui dit de vendre ce qu'il avait et de le donner aux pauvres. Le jeune homme s'en alla tout triste parce qu'il avait beaucoup de biens.
Jésus lui dit de vendre ce qu'il avait et de le donner aux pauvres. Le jeune homme s'en alla tout triste parce qu'il avait beaucoup de biens.
Jésus dit cela est impossible aux hommes, mais avec Dieu toutes choses sont possibles.
Jésus promit à ses disciples que dans le nouvel âge, ils seraient assis sur 12 trônes, jugeant les 12 tribus d'Israël.
Jésus dit que ceux qui sont premiers maintenant seront derniers, et ceux qui sont derniers maintenant seront premiers.
1 Lorsque Jésus eut achevé ces paroles, il quitta la Galilée, et alla dans le territoire de la Judée au delà du fleuve du Jourdain. 2 Une grande foule le suivit et il les guérit. 3 Les Pharisiens l'abordèrent, l'éprouvèrent en lui disant: «Est-il permis selon la loi à un homme de divorcer de sa femme pour n'importe quelle cause?» 4 Jésus répondit et dit: «N'avez-vous pas lu que celui qui les a créés depuis le commencement, les fit mâle et femelle? 5 Et qu'il dit aussi: "Pour cette raison, l'homme quittera son père et sa mère et s'attachera à sa femme, et les deux deviendront une seule chair?" 6 Ainsi, ils ne sont plus deux, mais une seul chair. Par conséquent, ce que Dieu a uni, que personne ne le sépare.» 7 Ils lui dirent: «pourquoi alors Moïse nous ordonne de donner un certificat de divorce et de la répudier?» 8 Il leur dit: «A cause de la dureté de votre coeur, Moïse vous a permis de divorcer de vos femmes mais au commencement, ce n'était pas comme cela.» 9 Je vous le dis: «Quiconque divorce sa femme excepté en cas d'immoralité sexuelle et épouse une autre, commet l'adultère. Et l'homme qui épouse une femme qui a été divorcée commet l'adultère.» 10 Les disciples dirent à Jésus: «Si telle est la condition de l'homme vis-à-vis de la femme, il n'est pas bon de se marier.» 11 Mais Jésus leur dit: «ce n'est pas tout le monde qui peut accepter cet enseignement, mais seuls ceux à qui il est permis de l'accepter. 12 Car il y a des eunuques qui le sont depuis le ventre de leur mère. Et il y a des eunuques qui le sont par des hommes, et il y a des eunuques qui se sont rendus eux-mêmes eunuques pour la cause du royaume des cieux. Que celui qui est capable de recevoir cet enseignement, le reçoive.» 13 Alors certains petits enfants lui furent amenés afin qu'il puisse leur imposer les mains et prier pour eux, mais les disciples les réprimandèrent. 14 Mais Jésus dit: «permettez aux petits enfants et ne leur interdissez pas de venir à moi, car le royaumme des cieux appartient à ceux qui leur ressemblent.» 15 Il leur imposa les mains, et ensuite, partit de là. 16 Voici un homme vint à Jésus et dit: «Maître, quelle bonne oeuvre dois-je faire pour avoir la vie éternelle?» 17 Jésus lui dit: «pourquoi me demandes-tu ce qui est bon? Un seul est bon, mais si tu veux entrer dans la vie, garde les commandements.» 18 L'homme lui dit: «Quels commandements?» Jésus dit: « Ne tue pas, ne commets pas d'adultère, ne vole pas, ne porte pas de faux témoignages, 19 honore ton père et ta mère, et aime ton prochain comme toi-même.» 20 Le jeune homme lui dit: «J'ai obéi à toutes ces choses. De quoi ai-je encore besoin?» 21 Jésus lui dit: «Si tu souhaites être parfait, alors vends ce que tu as, et donne-le aux pauvres, et tu auras un trésor dans le ciel. Puis, viens et suis-moi.» 22 Mais lorsque le jeune homme entendit ce que Jésus disait, il s'en alla tout triste, car il avait beaucoup de biens. 23 Jésus dit à ses disciples: «en vérité je vous le dis, il est difficile pour un homme riche d'entrer dans le royaume des cieux. 24 Aussi, je vous le dis, il est plus facile pour un chameau de passer par le trou d'une aiguille, que pour un homme riche d'entrer dans le royaume de Dieu.» 25 Lorsque les disciples entendirent cela, ils furent trés étonnés et dirent: «Qui alors peut être sauvé?» 26 Jésus les regarda et dit: «Cela est impossible aux hommes mais avec Dieu toutes choses sont possibles.» 27 Alors Pierre répondit et lui dit: «Regarde, nous avons tout laissé pour te suivre; qu'aurons-nous alors?» 28 Jésus leur dit: «En vérité je vous le dis, vous qui m'avez suivi, dans le siècle avenir, lorsque le Fils de l'Homme sera assis sur son trône gloirieux, vous aussi vous serez assis sur les douze trônes, jugeant les douze tribus d'Israël.» 29 Toute personne qui a laissé ses maisons, ses frères, ses soeurs, son père, sa mère, ses enfants ou son terrain à cause de mon nom, recevra le centuple et héritera de la vie éternelle. 30 Mais beaucoup de ceux qui sont premiers maintenant seront derniers, et beaucoup qui sont derniers seront premiers.
1 Car|strong="G1063" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" semblable|strong="G3664" à un maître de maison|strong="G444" |strong="G3617" qui|strong="G3748" sortit|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dès le matin|strong="G260" |strong="G4404" afin de louer|strong="G3409" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5670" des ouvriers|strong="G2040" pour|strong="G1519" sa|strong="G846" vigne|strong="G290" 2 Il|strong="G1161" convint|strong="G4856" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" avec|strong="G3326" eux|strong="G2040" d|strong="G1537" denier|strong="G1220" par jour|strong="G2250" et il les|strong="G846" envoya|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à|strong="G1519" sa|strong="G846" vigne|strong="G290" 3 Il|strong="G2532" sortit|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" vers|strong="G4012" la troisième|strong="G5154" heure|strong="G5610" et il en vit|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" d' autres|strong="G243" qui étaient|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5761" sur|strong="G1722" la place|strong="G58" sans rien faire|strong="G692" 4 Il leur|strong="G2548" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Allez|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" |strong="G5210" aussi|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1519" ma vigne|strong="G290" et|strong="G2532" je vous|strong="G5213" donnerai|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" ce qui|strong="G1437" sera|strong="G5600" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5753" raisonnable|strong="G1342" Et|strong="G1161" ils y allèrent|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 5 Il sortit|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" de nouveau|strong="G3825" vers|strong="G4012" la sixième|strong="G1623" heure|strong="G5610" et|strong="G2532" vers la neuvième|strong="G1766" et il fit|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de même|strong="G5615" 6 Étant|strong="G1161" sorti|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" vers|strong="G4012" la onzième|strong="G1734" heure|strong="G5610" il en trouva|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" d' autres|strong="G243" qui étaient|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5761" sur la place, et|strong="G2532" il leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Pourquoi|strong="G5101" vous tenez- vous|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" ici|strong="G5602" toute|strong="G3650" la journée|strong="G2250" sans rien faire|strong="G692" 7 Ils lui|strong="G846" répondirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" C'est que|strong="G3754" personne|strong="G3762" ne nous|strong="G2248" a loués|strong="G3409" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5668" Allez|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" |strong="G5210" aussi|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1519" ma vigne|strong="G290" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 8 Quand|strong="G1161" le soir|strong="G3798" fut venu|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" le maître|strong="G2962" de la vigne|strong="G290" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à son|strong="G846" intendant|strong="G2012" Appelle|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" les ouvriers|strong="G2040" et|strong="G2532" paie|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" leur|strong="G846" le salaire|strong="G3408" en allant|strong="G756" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5671" des|strong="G575" derniers|strong="G2078" aux|strong="G2193" premiers|strong="G4413" 9 Ceux|strong="G2532" de la onzième|strong="G4012" |strong="G1734" heure|strong="G5610" vinrent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et reçurent|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" chacun|strong="G303" un denier|strong="G1220" 10 Les|strong="G1161" premiers|strong="G4413" vinrent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" ensuite, croyant|strong="G3543" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G3754" recevoir|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" davantage|strong="G4119" mais|strong="G2532" ils reçurent|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" aussi|strong="G2532" chacun|strong="G303" un denier|strong="G1220" 11 En|strong="G1161" le recevant|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" ils murmurèrent|strong="G1111" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" contre|strong="G2596" le maître de la maison|strong="G3617" 12 et dirent|strong="G3754" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Ces|strong="G3778" derniers|strong="G2078" n'ont travaillé|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" qu' une|strong="G3391" heure|strong="G5610" et|strong="G2532" tu les|strong="G846" traites|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à l' égal|strong="G2470" de nous|strong="G2254" qui|strong="G3588" avons supporté|strong="G941" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" la fatigue|strong="G922" du jour|strong="G2250" et|strong="G2532" la chaleur|strong="G2742" 13 Il|strong="G1161" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à l' un|strong="G1520" d' eux|strong="G846" Mon ami|strong="G2083" je ne te|strong="G4571" fais pas|strong="G3756" tort|strong="G91" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" n'es-tu pas|strong="G3780" convenu|strong="G4856" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" avec moi|strong="G3427" d'un denier|strong="G1220" 14 Prends|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" ce qui te|strong="G4674" revient, et|strong="G2532" va-t' en|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" |strong="G1161" Je veux|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" donner|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" à ce|strong="G5129" dernier|strong="G2078" autant|strong="G2532" |strong="G5613" qu'à toi|strong="G4671" 15 Ne|strong="G2228" m|strong="G3427" pas|strong="G3756" permis|strong="G1832" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" de faire|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" de|strong="G1722" mon|strong="G1699" bien ce|strong="G3739" que je veux|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" |strong="G2228" Ou vois|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" de mauvais|strong="G4190" oeil|strong="G3788" que|strong="G3754" je|strong="G1473" sois|strong="G1510" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" bon|strong="G18" - 16 Ainsi|strong="G3779" les derniers|strong="G2078" seront|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" les premiers|strong="G4413" et|strong="G2532" les premiers|strong="G4413" seront les derniers|strong="G2078" 17 Pendant|strong="G2532" que Jésus|strong="G2424" montait|strong="G305" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" il prit|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à part|strong="G2596" |strong="G2398" les douze|strong="G1427" disciples|strong="G3101" et|strong="G2532" il leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" en|strong="G1722" chemin|strong="G3598" 18 Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" nous montons|strong="G305" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" et|strong="G2532" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" sera livré|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" aux principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" et|strong="G2532" aux scribes|strong="G1122" |strong="G2532" Ils le|strong="G846" condamneront|strong="G2632" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" à mort|strong="G2288" 19 et|strong="G2532" ils le|strong="G846" livreront|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" aux païens|strong="G1484" pour|strong="G1519" qu'ils se moquent|strong="G1702" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" de lui, |strong="G2532" le battent de verges|strong="G3146" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" et|strong="G2532" le crucifient|strong="G4717" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" et|strong="G2532" le troisième|strong="G5154" jour|strong="G2250" il ressuscitera|strong="G450" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5698" 20 Alors|strong="G5119" la mère|strong="G3384" des fils|strong="G5207" de Zébédée|strong="G2199" s' approcha|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" de Jésus|strong="G846" avec|strong="G3326" ses|strong="G846" fils|strong="G5207" et se prosterna|strong="G4352" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G2532" pour lui|strong="G846" faire une demande|strong="G5100" |strong="G154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G3844" 21 Il|strong="G1161" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Que|strong="G5101" veux- tu|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Ordonne|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" lui|strong="G846" dit- elle|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que|strong="G2443" mes|strong="G3450" deux|strong="G1417" fils|strong="G5207" que voici|strong="G3778" soient assis|strong="G2523" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" dans|strong="G1722" ton|strong="G4675" royaume|strong="G932" l' un|strong="G1520" à|strong="G1537" ta|strong="G4675" droite|strong="G1188" et|strong="G2532" l' autre|strong="G1520" à|strong="G1537" ta gauche|strong="G2176" 22 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Vous ne|strong="G3756" savez|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" ce|strong="G5101" que vous demandez|strong="G154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5731" Pouvez- vous|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" boire|strong="G4095" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" la coupe|strong="G4221" que je|strong="G1473" dois|strong="G3195" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" boire|strong="G4095" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" Nous le pouvons|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" dirent- ils|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 23 Et|strong="G2532" il leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Il est vrai|strong="G3303" que vous boirez|strong="G4095" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" ma|strong="G3450" coupe|strong="G4221" mais|strong="G1161" pour ce qui est d'être assis|strong="G2523" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" à|strong="G1537" ma|strong="G3450" droite|strong="G1188" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1537" ma|strong="G3450" gauche|strong="G2176" cela ne dépend|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pas|strong="G3756" de moi|strong="G1699" et|strong="G235" ne sera donné|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" qu'à ceux|strong="G3739" à qui mon|strong="G5259" |strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" l'a réservé|strong="G2090" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" 24 Les|strong="G2532" dix|strong="G1176" ayant entendu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" cela, furent indignés|strong="G23" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" contre|strong="G4012" les deux|strong="G1417" frères|strong="G80" 25 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" les|strong="G846" appela|strong="G4341" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5666" et dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Vous savez|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" que|strong="G3754" les chefs|strong="G758" des nations|strong="G1484" les|strong="G846" tyrannisent|strong="G2634" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et|strong="G2532" que les grands|strong="G3173" les|strong="G846" asservissent|strong="G2715" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 26 Il|strong="G1161" n'en sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" pas|strong="G3756" de même|strong="G3779" au milieu|strong="G1722" de vous|strong="G5213" Mais|strong="G235" quiconque|strong="G1437" veut|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" être|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5635" grand|strong="G3173" parmi|strong="G1722" vous|strong="G5213" qu'il soit|strong="G2077" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5749" votre|strong="G5216" serviteur|strong="G1249" 27 et|strong="G2532" quiconque|strong="G1437" veut|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" être|strong="G1511" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5750" le premier|strong="G4413" parmi|strong="G1722" vous|strong="G5213" qu'il soit|strong="G2077" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5749" votre|strong="G5216" esclave|strong="G1401" 28 C'est ainsi|strong="G5618" que le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" est venu|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" non|strong="G3756" pour être servi|strong="G1247" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" mais|strong="G235" pour servir|strong="G1247" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" et|strong="G2532" donner|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" sa|strong="G846" vie|strong="G5590" comme la rançon|strong="G3083" de|strong="G473" plusieurs|strong="G4183" 29 Lorsqu|strong="G2532" sortirent|strong="G1607" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" de|strong="G575" Jéricho|strong="G2410" une grande|strong="G4183" foule|strong="G3793" suivit|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Jésus|strong="G846" 30 Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" deux|strong="G1417" aveugles|strong="G5185" assis|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" au bord|strong="G3844" du chemin|strong="G3598" entendirent|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" que|strong="G3754" Jésus|strong="G2424" passait|strong="G3855" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et crièrent|strong="G2896" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Aie pitié|strong="G1653" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" de nous|strong="G2248" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Fils|strong="G5207" de David|strong="G1138" 31 La|strong="G1161" foule|strong="G3793" les|strong="G846" reprenait|strong="G2008" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" pour|strong="G2443" les faire taire|strong="G4623" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" mais|strong="G1161" ils crièrent|strong="G2896" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" plus fort|strong="G3185" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Aie pitié|strong="G1653" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" de nous|strong="G2248" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Fils|strong="G5207" de David|strong="G1138" 32 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" s' arrêta|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" les|strong="G846" appela|strong="G5455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Que|strong="G5101" voulez- vous|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que je vous|strong="G5213" fasse|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" 33 Ils lui|strong="G846" dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Seigneur|strong="G2962" que|strong="G2443" nos|strong="G2257" yeux|strong="G3788" s' ouvrent|strong="G455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" 34 Ému|strong="G1161" de compassion|strong="G4697" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" Jésus|strong="G2424" toucha|strong="G680" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" leurs|strong="G846" yeux|strong="G3788" et|strong="G2532" aussitôt|strong="G2112" ils recouvrèrent la vue|strong="G846" |strong="G3788" |strong="G308" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G846" suivirent|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656"
Jésus raconte une parabole à propos d'un propriétaire qui engage des travailleurs, pour illustrer comment Dieu récompensera ceux qui appartiennent au royaume des cieux.
C'est le début d'une parabole. Voyez comment vous avez traduit l'introduction de la parabole dans Matthieu 13:24 . (Voir: Paraboles )
"Après que le propriétaire avait accepté"
C'était le salaire journalier à cette époque. AT: «un jour de salaire» (voir: argent biblique )
“Il les a envoyés travailler dans son vignoble”
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole. (Voir: Paraboles )
"Le propriétaire est sorti à nouveau"
La troisième heure est autour de neuf heures du matin. (Voir: Nombres ordinaux )
«Se tenir sur le marché sans rien faire» ou «se tenir sur le marché sans travailler faire"
un grand espace en plein air où les gens achètent et vendent de la nourriture et d'autres articles
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole. (Voir: Paraboles )
"Encore une fois, le propriétaire est sorti"
La sixième heure est vers midi. La neuvième heure est vers trois heures de l'après-midi. (Voir: Ordinal Nombres )
Cela signifie que le propriétaire est allé sur le marché et a embauché des travailleurs.
Il est environ cinq heures de l'après-midi. (Voir: Nombres ordinaux )
«Ne rien faire» ou «ne pas avoir de travail» 590 traductionNotes Matthieu 20: 5-7
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole. (Voir: Paraboles )
Vous pouvez clarifier les informations comprises. AT: «en commençant par les travailleurs qui ont commencé travail dernier, puis les travailleurs qui ont commencé à travailler plus tôt, et enfin les travailleurs qui ont commencé en travaillant d'abord »ou« en payant d'abord les travailleurs que j'ai embauchés en dernier, puis en payant les travailleurs que j'ai embauchés plus tôt le jour, et enfin payer les travailleurs que j'ai embauchés en premier ”
C'était le salaire journalier à cette époque. AT: «un jour de salaire» (voir: argent biblique )
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole. (Voir: Paraboles )
"Quand les travailleurs qui avaient travaillé le plus longtemps ont reçu"
“Le propriétaire du vignoble”
"Vous leur avez payé la même somme d'argent que vous nous avez payé"
L’expression «porte le fardeau du jour» est une expression qui signifie «travaillé toute la journée». AT: «nous qui ont travaillé toute la journée, même pendant la période la plus chaude »(Voir: Idiom )
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole. (Voir: Paraboles )
“L'un des travailleurs qui a travaillé le plus longtemps”
Utilisez un mot qu'un homme utiliserait pour s'adresser à un autre homme qu'il réprimande poliment.
Le propriétaire utilise une question pour réprimander les travailleurs qui se plaignaient. AT: “Nous avons déjà convenu que je vous donnerais un denier. »(Voir: Question rhétorique )
C'était le salaire journalier à cette époque. AT: «un jour de salaire» (voir: argent biblique )
Jésus conclut sa parabole sur un propriétaire qui engage des travailleurs. (Voir: Paraboles )
Le propriétaire utilise une question pour corriger les travailleurs qui se plaignent. AT: «Je peux faire quoi Je veux avec mes propres possessions. »(Voir: Question rhétorique )
Le propriétaire utilise une question pour réprimander les travailleurs qui se plaignaient. AT: «Ne soyez pas jaloux quand je suis généreux envers les autres. »(Voir: question rhétorique et idiome )
Ici, «premier» et «dernier» se rapportent au statut ou à l’importance des personnes. Jésus contraste le statut des gens maintenant avec leur statut dans le royaume des cieux. Voyez comment vous avez traduit une déclaration similaire dans Matthieu 19:30 . AT: «Donc, ceux qui semblent sans importance maintenant seront les plus importants, et ceux qui semblent être les plus importants maintenant seront les moins importants »
Ici la parabole est terminée et Jésus parle. AT: "Alors Jésus a dit:" Alors le dernier sera le premier " 598
Jésus annonce sa mort et sa résurrection une troisième fois alors que ses disciples et lui se rendent à Jérusalem.
Jérusalem était au sommet d'une colline, donc les gens devaient monter pour y arriver.
Jésus utilise le mot «Voir» pour dire aux disciples qu'il doit faire attention à ce qu'il va leur dire.
Ici, «nous» fait référence à Jésus et aux disciples. (Voir: "Nous" inclus )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "quelqu'un va délivrer le fils de l'homme" (voir: actif ou passif )
Jésus se réfère à lui-même à la troisième personne. Si nécessaire, vous pouvez les traduire dans le premier la personne. (Voir: Première, deuxième
Jérusalem était au sommet d'une colline, donc les gens devaient monter pour y arriver. ou troisième personne ) 600 traductionNotes Matthieu 20: 17-19
Les principaux sacrificateurs et les scribes le condamneront et le livreront aux Gentils, et les Gentils se moquer de Jésus.
"Le fouetter" ou "le battre avec des fouets"
"Troisième" est la forme ordinale de "trois". (Voir: Nombres ordinaux )
Les mots «être ressuscité» sont un idiome pour «être ressuscité». Cela peut être énoncé sous une forme active. AT: "Dieu le relèvera" ou "Dieu le fera revivre" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
En réponse à la question posée par la mère de deux des disciples, Jésus enseigne à ses disciples à propos de l'autorité et servir les autres dans le royaume des cieux.
Cela fait référence à James et John.
Celles-ci font référence à des positions de pouvoir, d'autorité et d'honneur. (Voir: métonymie )
Ici, «royaume» se réfère à Jésus en tant que roi. AT: "quand tu es roi" (voir: métonymie )
Ici, «vous» est pluriel et fait référence à la mère et aux fils. (Voir: formes de vous )
Ici, «vous» est pluriel, mais Jésus ne parle qu'aux deux fils. (Voir: formes de vous )
«Boire la tasse» ou «boire de la tasse» est une expression qui signifie éprouver de la souffrance. À: «Souffre ce que je vais souffrir» (voir: idiome )
"Les fils de Zébédée ont dit" ou "James et John ont dit"
«Boire une tasse» ou «boire dans une tasse» est une expression qui signifie éprouver de la souffrance. À toi va effectivement souffrir comme je vais souffrir »(voir: idiome ) 604 traductionNotes Matthieu 20: 22-24
Celles-ci font référence à des positions de pouvoir, d'autorité et d'honneur. Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci en Matthieu 20:21 . (Voir: métonymie )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «mon père a préparé ces lieux et il les donnera à qui il choisit »(voir: actif ou passif )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu qui décrit la relation entre Dieu et Jésus. (Voir: Traduire fils et père )
«Entendu ce que James et John avaient demandé à Jésus»
Si nécessaire, vous pouvez expliquer pourquoi les dix disciples étaient en colère. AT: “ils étaient très en colère avec les deux frères, car chacun d'eux voulait aussi s'asseoir à côté de Jésus » (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Jésus a fini d'enseigner à ses disciples l'autorité et servir les autres.
“Appelé les douze disciples”
“Les rois gentils gouvernent avec force sur leur peuple”
“Les hommes importants parmi les gentils”
«Contrôler les gens» 606 traductionNotes Matthieu 20: 25-28
«Qui veut» ou «qui veut»
"être important"
Jésus parle de lui-même à la troisième personne. Si nécessaire, vous pouvez traduire ceci dans le premier la personne. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "n'est pas venu pour que d'autres personnes le servent" ou "ont fait ne pas venir pour que d'autres personnes me servent »(Voir: Active ou Passive )
Vous pouvez clarifier les informations comprises. AT: «mais pour servir les autres» (voir: Ellipsis )
La vie de Jésus en tant que «rançon» est une métaphore de sa punition afin de libérer les gens de être puni pour leurs propres péchés. AT: «donner sa vie comme substitut à beaucoup» ou «donner sa vie comme substitut à la mise en liberté de nombreux »(Voir: Métaphore )
Donner sa vie est un idiome qui signifie mourir volontairement, généralement pour aider les autres. AT: “à die ”(voir: idiome )
Vous pouvez clarifier les informations comprises. AT: "pour beaucoup de gens" (Voir: Ellipsis )
Cela commence un récit de Jésus guérissant deux aveugles.
Cela se réfère aux disciples et à Jésus.
“A suivi Jésus”
Ceci est parfois traduit par «Voici, il y avait deux aveugles assis». Matthew nous alerte à un nouveau peuple dans l'histoire. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de le faire.
«Quand les deux aveugles ont entendu»
«Marchait près d'eux» 609 Matthieu 20: 29-31 TraductionNotes
Jésus n'était pas le fils littéral de David, donc cela peut être traduit par «descendant du roi David». Cependant, «Fils de David» est aussi un titre pour le Messie, et les hommes appelaient probablement Jésus par ce titre.
"Appelé aux aveugles"
"Veux-tu"
Les hommes parlent de pouvoir voir comme si des yeux devaient être ouverts. A cause de la précédente de Jésus question, nous comprenons qu’ils exprimaient leur désir. AT: “nous voulons que vous ouvriez nos yeux »ou« nous voulons être capables de voir »(voir: métaphore et ellipsis )
«Avoir de la compassion» ou «ressentir de la compassion pour eux»
Un denier.
Le propriétaire dit qu'il les payerait ce qui lui semblerait bon.
Un denier.
Ils se plaignirent qu'ils avaient travaillé toute la journée, mais avaient reçu la même paye que ceux qui avaient travaillé une heure.
Le propriétaire répondit qu'il n'avait fait aucun mal, et qu 'ils avaient reçu leur dû.
Jésus dit à ses disciples qu'il serait livré aux principaux sacrificateurs et aux scribes, qu'il serait comdamné à mort, crucifié, et qu'il ressusciterait le troisième jour. "
Jésus dit à ses disciples qu'il serait livré aux principaux sacrificateurs et aux scribes, qu'il serait comdamné à mort, crucifié, et qu'il ressusciterait le troisième jour. "
Elle voulait que Jésus ordonne que ses deux fils s'asseoient l'un à sa droite et l'autre à sa gauche dans son royaume.
Jésus dit que le Père a préparé ces places pour ceux qu'il a choisis.
Jésus dit que celui qui souhaite être élevé doit être un serviteur. Jésus a dit qu'il est venu pour servir et donner sa vie en rançon.
Jésus dit que celui qui souhaite être élevé doit être un serviteur. Jésus a dit qu'il est venu pour servir et donner sa vie en rançon.
Les deux aveugles crièrent: \" Seigneur, Fils de David, aie pitié de nous.\"
Jésus a guéri les deux aveugles parce qu'il était rempli de compassion.
1 En effet, le royaume des cieux est comme un propriétaire d'une terre qui sortit tôt le matin pour prendre les ouvriers dans sa vigne. 2 Après s'être mis d'accord avec les ouvriers pour un denier par jour, il les envoya dans sa vigne. 3 Il sortit vers la troisième heure et en vit d'autres ouvriers qui étaient sur la place du marché sans rien faire. 4 Il leur dit: «Vous aussi, allez dans la vigne, tout ce qui est bon je vous le donnerais.»Alors ils allèrent travailler. 5 Encore il sortit vers la sixième heure et encore la neuvième heure, et faisait la même chose. 6 Une fois encore aux environs de la onzième heure, il sortit et trouva d'autres ne faisant rien, il leur dit: «Pourquoi êtes-vous restés ici sans occupation toute la journée?» 7 Ils lui répondirent: «Parce que personne ne nous a embauchés.»Il leur dit: «Vous aussi, allez dans la vigne.» 8 Le soir venu, le propriétaire du champ dit à son gérant: «Appelle les ouvriers et donne leur leurs récompenses du dernier au premier.» 9 Quand les travailleurs qui ont été embauchés à la onzième heure arrivèrent, chacun d'eux reçut un denier. 10 Quand les premiers travailleurs arrivèrent, ils pensaient qu'ils allaient recevoir plus mais ils reçurent aussi chacun un denier. 11 Après avoirs reçu leurs récompenses, ils se plaignirent contre le propriétaire. 12 Ils dirent: «Ces derniers ouvriers ont passé juste une heure de travail mais tu nous a donné les mêmes récompenses, nous qui avons souffert depuis le matin sous la chaleur.» 13 Mais le propriétaire répondit à l'un d'eux: «Ami, je ne te fais aucun mal. N'êtiez-vous pas d'avis avec moi pour un denier?» 14 Recevez ce qui vous appartient et partez; je choisis de donner aux derniers ouvriers embauchés la même récompense que vous. 15 N'ai je pas le droit de faire ce que je veux de mes biens? Ou êtes-vous envieux parce que je suis généreux? 16 Alors le dernier sera le premier et le premier sera le dernier. Les meilleurs copies anciennes omettent: «Plusieurs sont appelés, mais peu sont élus.» 17 Comme Jésus était entrain de monter à Jérusalem, il prit les douze disciples avec lui. En chemin, il leur dit: 18 «Regardez, nous montons à Jérusalem et le Fils de l'Homme sera livré aux principaux sacrificateurs et scribes. Ils vont le condamner à mort 19 et le livreront aux païens pour qu'ils se moquent de Lui, le fouettent et le crucifient. Mais le troisième jour, il ressuscitera.» 20 Ensuite la mère des fils de Zébédée vint à Jésus avec ses enfants. Elle s'inclina devant Jésus et lui demanda quelque chose. 21 Jésus lui répondit: «Qu'est- ce que tu souhaites?» Elle lui dit: «Ordonne à ce que mes deux fils soient assis, un à ta droite et l'autre à ta gauche dans ton royaume.» 22 Mais Jésus répondit: «Tu ne sais pas ce que tu es en train de demander. Êtes-vous capables de boire la coupe que je vais boire?» ils lui dirent: «Nous sommes capables.» 23 Il leur dit: «Effectivement, ma coupe, vous allez la boire. Mais pour s'assoir à ma droite et à ma gauche, ce n'est pas à moi de le donner mais c'est pour ceux pour qui cela a été préparé par mon Père.» 24 Quand les dix autres disciples entendirent ceci, ils furent très mécontents contre les deux frères. 25 Mais Jésus les appela à lui et dit: «Tu sais que les chefs des païens dominent sur eux, et leurs hommes importants exercent le pouvoir sur eux. 26 Mais ça ne doit pas être pareil au milieu de vous. Au contraire, Celui qui souhaite être élevé parmi vous doit être votre serviteur. 27 Et quiconque souhaite être premier au milieu de vous doit être votre serviteur, 28 c'est ainsi que le Fils de l'homme n'est pas venu pour être servi, mais pour servir en donnant sa vie en rançon pour plusieurs.» 29 Lorsqu'ils sortirent de Jéricho, une grande foule le suivit. 30 Et deux aveugles étaient assis à côté de la route. Quand ils entendirent que Jésus était en train de passer, ils crièrent en disant: «Seigneur, Fils de David, aie pitié de nous.» 31 La foule les reprenait leur disant de garder silence mais ils criaient encore plus: «Seigneur, Fils de David, aie pitié de nous.» 32 Alors Jésus s'arrêta, les appela et leur demanda: «Que souhaitez-vous que je fasse pour vous?» 33 Ils lui dirent: «Seigneur, que nos yeux s'ouvrent.» 34 Alors, Jésus, rempli de compassion, toucha leurs yeux. Immédiatement, ils retrouvèrent la vue et le suivirent.
1 Lorsqu|strong="G2532" ils|strong="G3753" approchèrent|strong="G1448" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" et|strong="G2532" qu'ils furent arrivés|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à|strong="G1519" Bethphagé|strong="G967" vers|strong="G4314" la montagne|strong="G3735" des oliviers|strong="G1636" |strong="G5119" Jésus|strong="G2424" envoya|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" deux|strong="G1417" disciples|strong="G3101" 2 en leur|strong="G846" disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Allez|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5680" au|strong="G1519" village|strong="G2968" qui est devant|strong="G561" vous|strong="G5216" |strong="G2532" vous trouverez|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" aussitôt|strong="G2112" une ânesse|strong="G3688" attachée|strong="G1210" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" et|strong="G2532" un ânon|strong="G4454" avec|strong="G3326" elle|strong="G846" détachez- les|strong="G3089" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" et amenez|strong="G71" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" moi|strong="G3427" 3 |strong="G2532" Si|strong="G1437" quelqu' un|strong="G5100" vous|strong="G5213" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" quelque chose|strong="G5100" vous répondrez|strong="G2046" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" |strong="G3754" Le Seigneur|strong="G2962" en|strong="G846" a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" besoin|strong="G5532" Et|strong="G1161" à l' instant|strong="G2112" il les|strong="G846" laissera aller|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 4 Or|strong="G1161" ceci|strong="G3650" |strong="G5124" arriva|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5754" afin que|strong="G2443" s' accomplît|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" ce qui|strong="G3588" avait été annoncé|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" par|strong="G1223" le prophète|strong="G4396" 5 Dites|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" à la fille|strong="G2364" de Sion|strong="G4622" Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" ton|strong="G4675" roi|strong="G935" vient|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" à toi|strong="G4671" Plein de douceur|strong="G4239" et|strong="G2532" monté|strong="G1910" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5761" sur|strong="G1909" un âne|strong="G3688" |strong="G2532" Sur un ânon|strong="G4454" le petit|strong="G5207" d'une ânesse|strong="G5268" 6 Les|strong="G1161" disciples|strong="G3101" allèrent|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" et|strong="G2532" firent|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" ce|strong="G2531" que Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" avait ordonné|strong="G4367" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 7 Ils amenèrent|strong="G71" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" l' ânesse|strong="G3688" et|strong="G2532" l' ânon|strong="G4454" |strong="G2532" mirent|strong="G2007" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" sur|strong="G1883" eux|strong="G846" leurs|strong="G846" vêtements|strong="G2440" et|strong="G2532" le firent asseoir|strong="G1940" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |x-morph="strongMorph:TG5625" |strong="G1940" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" dessus|strong="G1883" |strong="G846" 8 La|strong="G1161" plupart|strong="G4118" des gens de la foule|strong="G3793" étendirent|strong="G4766" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" leurs|strong="G1438" vêtements|strong="G2440" sur|strong="G1722" le chemin|strong="G3598" d' autres|strong="G1161" |strong="G243" coupèrent|strong="G2875" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" des branches|strong="G2798" d|strong="G575" arbres|strong="G1186" et|strong="G2532" en jonchèrent|strong="G4766" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" |strong="G1722" la route|strong="G3598" 9 |strong="G1161" Ceux|strong="G3793" qui précédaient|strong="G4254" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" ceux qui suivaient|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Jésus criaient|strong="G2896" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Hosanna|strong="G5614" au Fils|strong="G5207" de David|strong="G1138" Béni|strong="G2127" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" soit celui qui vient|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" au|strong="G1722" nom|strong="G3686" du Seigneur|strong="G2962" Hosanna|strong="G5614" dans|strong="G1722" les lieux très hauts|strong="G5310" 10 Lorsqu|strong="G2532" entra|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dans|strong="G1519" Jérusalem|strong="G2414" toute|strong="G3956" la ville|strong="G4172" fut émue|strong="G4579" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" et l'on disait|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Qui|strong="G5101" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" celui- ci|strong="G3778" 11 La|strong="G1161" foule|strong="G3793" répondait|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" C|strong="G3778" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" Jésus|strong="G2424" le prophète|strong="G4396" de|strong="G575" Nazareth|strong="G3478" en Galilée|strong="G1056" 12 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" entra|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" le temple|strong="G2411" de Dieu|strong="G2316" |strong="G2532" Il chassa|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" tous ceux|strong="G3956" qui vendaient|strong="G4453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" qui achetaient|strong="G59" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" dans|strong="G1722" le temple|strong="G2411" |strong="G2532" il renversa|strong="G2690" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" les tables|strong="G5132" des changeurs|strong="G2855" et|strong="G2532" les sièges|strong="G2515" des vendeurs|strong="G4453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" de pigeons|strong="G4058" 13 Et|strong="G2532" il leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Il est écrit|strong="G1125" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" Ma|strong="G3450" maison|strong="G3624" sera appelée|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" une maison|strong="G3624" de prière|strong="G4335" Mais|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G5210" vous en faites|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" une caverne|strong="G4693" de voleurs|strong="G3027" 14 Des|strong="G2532" aveugles|strong="G5185" et|strong="G2532" des boiteux|strong="G5560" s' approchèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de lui|strong="G846" dans|strong="G1722" le temple|strong="G2411" Et|strong="G2532" il les|strong="G846" guérit|strong="G2323" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 15 Mais|strong="G1161" les principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" et|strong="G2532" les scribes|strong="G1122" furent indignés|strong="G23" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à la vue|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" des choses merveilleuses|strong="G2297" qu|strong="G3739" avait faites|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" des enfants|strong="G3816" qui criaient|strong="G2896" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G2532" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" dans|strong="G1722" le temple|strong="G2411" Hosanna|strong="G5614" au Fils|strong="G5207" de David|strong="G1138" 16 Ils|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G846" dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Entends- tu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ce|strong="G5101" qu' ils|strong="G3778" disent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G1161" Oui|strong="G3483" leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Jésus|strong="G2424" N'avez-vous jamais|strong="G3763" lu|strong="G314" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" ces paroles|strong="G3754" Tu as tiré|strong="G2675" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5668" des louanges|strong="G136" de|strong="G1537" la bouche|strong="G4750" des enfants|strong="G3516" et|strong="G2532" de ceux qui sont à la mamelle|strong="G2337" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 17 Et|strong="G2532" les|strong="G846" ayant laissés|strong="G2641" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" il sortit|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" de|strong="G1854" la ville|strong="G4172" pour aller à|strong="G1519" Béthanie|strong="G963" |strong="G2532" où|strong="G1563" il passa la nuit|strong="G835" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" 18 Le|strong="G1161" matin|strong="G4405" en retournant|strong="G1877" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" à|strong="G1519" la ville|strong="G4172" il eut faim|strong="G3983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 19 |strong="G2532" Voyant|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" un|strong="G3391" figuier|strong="G4808" sur|strong="G1909" le chemin|strong="G3598" il s' en|strong="G1909" |strong="G846" approcha|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" mais|strong="G2532" il n' y|strong="G1722" |strong="G846" trouva|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" que|strong="G3762" |strong="G1508" |strong="G3440" des feuilles|strong="G5444" et|strong="G2532" il lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Que jamais|strong="G3371" |strong="G1519" |strong="G165" fruit|strong="G2590" ne naisse|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5638" de|strong="G1537" toi|strong="G4675" Et|strong="G2532" à l' instant|strong="G3916" le figuier|strong="G4808" sécha|strong="G3583" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" 20 Les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101" qui virent|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" cela, furent étonnés|strong="G2296" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Comment|strong="G4459" ce figuier|strong="G4808" est-il devenu sec|strong="G3583" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" en un instant|strong="G3916" 21 Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G1161" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" si|strong="G1437" vous aviez|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" de la foi|strong="G4102" et|strong="G2532" que vous ne doutiez|strong="G1252" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" point|strong="G3361" non|strong="G3756" seulement|strong="G3440" vous feriez|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" ce qui a été fait à ce figuier|strong="G4808" mais|strong="G235" quand|strong="G2579" vous diriez|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" à cette|strong="G5129" montagne|strong="G3735" Ote- toi|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5682" de là et|strong="G2532" jette- toi|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5682" dans|strong="G1519" la mer|strong="G2281" cela se ferait|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" 22 |strong="G2532" Tout|strong="G3956" ce que|strong="G302" |strong="G3745" vous demanderez|strong="G154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" avec foi|strong="G4100" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" par|strong="G1722" la prière|strong="G4335" vous le recevrez|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" 23 Jésus|strong="G2532" se rendit|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dans|strong="G1519" le temple|strong="G2411" et, pendant qu'il enseignait|strong="G1321" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" les principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" et|strong="G2532" les anciens|strong="G4245" du peuple|strong="G2992" vinrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" lui|strong="G846" dire|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Par|strong="G1722" quelle|strong="G4169" autorité|strong="G1849" fais- tu|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ces choses|strong="G5023" et|strong="G2532" qui|strong="G5101" t|strong="G4671" donné|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" cette|strong="G5026" autorité|strong="G1849" 24 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Je vous|strong="G5209" adresserai|strong="G2065" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" aussi|strong="G2504" une|strong="G1520" question|strong="G3056" et, si|strong="G1437" vous m|strong="G3427" y|strong="G3739" répondez|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" |strong="G2504" je vous|strong="G5213" dirai|strong="G2046" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" par|strong="G1722" quelle|strong="G4169" autorité|strong="G1849" je fais|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ces choses|strong="G5023" 25 Le baptême|strong="G908" de Jean|strong="G2491" d' où|strong="G4159" venait- il|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" du|strong="G1537" ciel|strong="G3772" ou|strong="G2228" des|strong="G1537" hommes|strong="G444" Mais|strong="G1161" ils raisonnèrent|strong="G1260" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" ainsi entre|strong="G3844" eux|strong="G1438" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Si|strong="G1437" nous répondons|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" Du|strong="G1537" ciel|strong="G3772" il nous|strong="G2254" dira|strong="G2046" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" Pourquoi|strong="G1302" donc|strong="G3767" n'avez-vous pas|strong="G3756" cru|strong="G4100" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" en lui|strong="G846" 26 Et|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1437" nous répondons|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" Des|strong="G1537" hommes|strong="G444" nous avons à craindre|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" la foule|strong="G3793" car|strong="G1063" tous|strong="G3956" tiennent|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Jean|strong="G2491" pour|strong="G5613" un prophète|strong="G4396" 27 Alors|strong="G2532" ils répondirent|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à Jésus|strong="G2424" Nous ne|strong="G3756" savons|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" Et|strong="G2532" il leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G5346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" à son tour: Moi non plus|strong="G3761" je|strong="G1473" ne vous|strong="G5213" dirai|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas par|strong="G1722" quelle|strong="G4169" autorité|strong="G1849" je fais|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ces choses|strong="G5023" 28 |strong="G1161" Que|strong="G5101" vous|strong="G5213" en semble|strong="G1380" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Un homme|strong="G444" avait|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" deux|strong="G1417" fils|strong="G5043" et|strong="G2532" s' adressant|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" au premier|strong="G4413" il dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Mon enfant|strong="G5043" va|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" travailler|strong="G2038" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" aujourd' hui|strong="G4594" dans|strong="G1722" ma|strong="G3450" vigne|strong="G290" 29 Il|strong="G1161" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Je ne veux|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" Ensuite|strong="G1161" |strong="G5305" il se repentit|strong="G3338" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" et il alla|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 30 S|strong="G2532" adressant|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" à l' autre|strong="G1208" il dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" la même chose|strong="G5615" Et|strong="G1161" ce fils répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Je|strong="G1473" veux bien, seigneur|strong="G2962" Et|strong="G2532" il n' alla|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" pas|strong="G3756" 31 Lequel|strong="G5101" des|strong="G1537" deux|strong="G1417" a fait|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" la volonté|strong="G2307" du père|strong="G3962" Ils répondirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Le premier|strong="G4413" Et Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" |strong="G3754" les publicains|strong="G5057" et|strong="G2532" les prostituées|strong="G4204" vous|strong="G5209" devanceront|strong="G4254" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" dans|strong="G1519" le royaume|strong="G932" de Dieu|strong="G2316" 32 Car|strong="G1063" Jean|strong="G2491" est venu|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à|strong="G4314" vous|strong="G5209" dans|strong="G1722" la voie|strong="G3598" de la justice|strong="G1343" et|strong="G2532" vous n'avez pas|strong="G3756" cru|strong="G4100" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" en lui|strong="G846" Mais|strong="G1161" les publicains|strong="G5057" et|strong="G2532" les prostituées|strong="G4204" ont cru|strong="G4100" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" en lui|strong="G846" et|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G5210" qui avez vu|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" cela, vous ne vous êtes pas|strong="G3756" ensuite|strong="G5305" repentis|strong="G3338" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" pour croire|strong="G4100" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" en lui|strong="G846" 33 Écoutez|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" une autre|strong="G243" parabole|strong="G3850" Il y avait|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" un homme|strong="G444" |strong="G5100" maître de maison|strong="G3617" qui|strong="G3748" planta|strong="G5452" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" une vigne|strong="G290" |strong="G2532" Il l|strong="G846" entoura|strong="G4060" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" d'une haie|strong="G5418" |strong="G2532" y|strong="G1722" |strong="G846" creusa|strong="G3736" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" un pressoir|strong="G3025" et|strong="G2532" bâtit|strong="G3618" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" une tour|strong="G4444" puis|strong="G2532" il l|strong="G846" afferma|strong="G1554" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5639" à des vignerons|strong="G1092" et|strong="G2532" quitta le pays|strong="G589" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 34 |strong="G1161" Lorsque|strong="G3753" le temps|strong="G2540" de la récolte|strong="G2590" fut arrivé|strong="G1448" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" il envoya|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ses|strong="G846" serviteurs|strong="G1401" vers|strong="G4314" les vignerons|strong="G1092" pour recevoir|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" le produit|strong="G2590" de sa vigne|strong="G846" 35 Les|strong="G2532" vignerons|strong="G1092" s'étant saisis|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" de ses|strong="G846" serviteurs|strong="G1401" battirent|strong="G1194" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" l' un|strong="G3739" |strong="G3303" |strong="G1161" tuèrent|strong="G615" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" l' autre|strong="G3739" et|strong="G1161" lapidèrent|strong="G3036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" le troisième|strong="G3739" 36 Il envoya|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" encore|strong="G3825" d' autres|strong="G243" serviteurs|strong="G1401" en plus grand|strong="G4119" nombre que les premiers|strong="G4413" et|strong="G2532" les vignerons les|strong="G846" traitèrent|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de la même manière|strong="G5615" 37 Enfin|strong="G1161" |strong="G5305" il envoya|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" vers|strong="G4314" eux|strong="G846" son|strong="G846" fils|strong="G5207" en disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Ils auront du respect|strong="G1788" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5691" pour mon|strong="G3450" fils|strong="G5207" 38 Mais|strong="G1161" quand les vignerons|strong="G1092" virent|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" le fils|strong="G5207" ils dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" entre|strong="G1722" eux|strong="G1438" Voici|strong="G3778" |strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" l' héritier|strong="G2818" venez|strong="G1205" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5773" tuons|strong="G615" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" le|strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" emparons- nous|strong="G2722" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" de son|strong="G846" héritage|strong="G2817" 39 Et|strong="G2532" ils se saisirent|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" de lui|strong="G846" le jetèrent|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" hors|strong="G1854" de la vigne|strong="G290" et|strong="G2532" le tuèrent|strong="G615" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 40 Maintenant|strong="G3767" lorsque|strong="G3752" le maître|strong="G2962" de la vigne|strong="G290" viendra|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" que|strong="G5101" fera-t- il|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" à ces|strong="G1565" vignerons|strong="G1092" 41 Ils lui|strong="G846" répondirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Il fera périr|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" misérablement|strong="G2560" ces|strong="G846" misérables|strong="G2556" et|strong="G2532" il affermera|strong="G1554" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" la vigne|strong="G290" à d' autres|strong="G243" vignerons|strong="G1092" qui|strong="G3748" lui|strong="G846" en donneront|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" le produit|strong="G2590" au|strong="G1722" temps|strong="G2540" de la récolte|strong="G846" 42 Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" N'avez-vous jamais|strong="G3763" lu|strong="G314" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1722" les Écritures|strong="G1124" La pierre|strong="G3037" qu|strong="G3739" rejetée|strong="G593" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ceux qui bâtissaient|strong="G3618" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G3778" Est devenue|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" |strong="G1519" la principale|strong="G2776" de l' angle|strong="G1137" C|strong="G3778" est|strong="G3844" du|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" Seigneur|strong="G2962" que cela est venu, Et|strong="G2532" c' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" un prodige|strong="G2298" à|strong="G1722" nos|strong="G2257" yeux|strong="G3788" 43 C'est pourquoi|strong="G1223" |strong="G5124" je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G3754" le royaume|strong="G932" de Dieu|strong="G2316" vous|strong="G5216" sera enlevé|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" |strong="G575" et|strong="G2532" sera donné|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" à une nation|strong="G1484" qui en rendra|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" les|strong="G846" fruits|strong="G2590" 44 Celui|strong="G2532" qui tombera|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" sur|strong="G1909" cette|strong="G5126" pierre|strong="G3037" s'y brisera|strong="G4917" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" et|strong="G1161" celui sur|strong="G1909" qui|strong="G302" elle tombera|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" sera écrasé|strong="G3039" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" |strong="G846" 45 Après|strong="G2532" avoir entendu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" ses paraboles|strong="G3850" les principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" et|strong="G2532" les pharisiens|strong="G5330" comprirent|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" que|strong="G3754" c'était d|strong="G4012" eux|strong="G846" que Jésus parlait|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 46 et|strong="G2532" ils cherchaient|strong="G2212" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" à se saisir|strong="G2902" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" de lui|strong="G846" mais ils craignaient|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" la foule|strong="G3793" parce qu|strong="G1894" le|strong="G846" tenait|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" pour|strong="G5613" un prophète|strong="G4396"
Cela commence le récit de l'entrée de Jésus à Jérusalem. Ici, il donne à ses disciples des instructions sur ce qu'ils doivent faire
C'est un village près de Jérusalem. (Voir: Comment traduire des noms )
Vous pouvez l'indiquer sous forme active. AT: «un âne attaché à quelqu'un» (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Vous pouvez expliquer explicitement comment l'âne est lié. AT: "attaché à un poste" ou "attaché à un tree ”(Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
jeune âne mâle 614 traductionNotes Matthieu 21: 1-3
Ici, l'auteur cite le prophète Zacharie pour montrer que Jésus a accompli la prophétie en chevauchant un âne à Jérusalem.
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthieu explique comment Jésus les actions accomplissent les Écritures.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: “ceci est arrivé pour que Jésus accomplisse ce que Dieu a dit par le prophète il y a longtemps »(voir: actif ou passif )
Il y avait beaucoup de prophètes. Matthieu parlait de Zacharie. AT: "le prophète Zacharie" (Voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites )
La «fille» d'une ville signifie les habitants de la ville. AT: «le peuple de Sion» ou «les gens qui vivre à Sion » 616 traductionNotes Matthieu 21: 4
Ceci est un autre nom pour Jérusalem.
L'expression «sur un poulain, le poulain d'un âne» explique que l'âne est un jeune animal. À: “Sur un jeune âne mâle”
C'étaient des vêtements d'extérieur ou de longs manteaux.
Ce sont des moyens de montrer l'honneur à Jésus alors qu'il entrait à Jérusalem. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite et action symbolique )
Ce mot signifie «sauve-nous», mais cela peut aussi signifier «louer Dieu!»
Jésus n'était pas le fils littéral de David, donc cela peut être traduit par «descendant du roi David». Cependant, "Fils de David" est aussi un titre pour le Messie, et la foule appelait probablement Jésus par ce titre.
Ici, «au nom» signifie «au pouvoir» ou «en tant que représentant». AT: «dans le pouvoir du Seigneur» ou «en tant que représentant du Seigneur» (Voir: Métonymie )
Ici «plus haut» se réfère à Dieu qui règne depuis le plus haut ciel. AT: «Louez Dieu, qui est dans le plus haut paradis »ou« Dieu soit loué »(Voir: Métonymie ) 619 Matthieu 21: 9-11 traductionNotes
Ici, «ville» fait référence aux personnes qui y vivent. AT: «beaucoup de gens de toute la ville ont été agités» (Voir: métonymie )
"excité"
Cela commence le récit de l'entrée de Jésus dans le temple.
Au verset 13, Jésus cite le prophète Isaïe pour réprimander les vendeurs et les changeurs.
Jésus n'est pas entré dans le temple actuel. Il entra dans la cour autour du temple. (Voir: Assume Connaissance et information implicite )
Les marchands vendaient des animaux et d'autres articles que les voyageurs achetaient pour offrir les sacrifices appropriés. au temple
"Jésus a dit à ceux qui changeaient de l'argent et achetaient et vendaient des choses" 621 Matthieu 21: 12-14 traductionNotes
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Les prophètes ont écrit il y a longtemps" ou "Dieu a dit il y a longtemps" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Ma maison sera" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Ici, «mon» se réfère à Dieu et «maison» se réfère au temple.
Ceci est un idiome. AT: «un lieu où les gens prient» (Voir: Idiom )
Jésus utilise une métaphore pour gronder les gens qui achètent et vendent des objets dans le temple. AT: “comme un endroit où se cachent les voleurs »(Voir: Métaphore )
Ces adjectifs nominaux peuvent être déclarés comme des adjectifs. AT: «ceux qui étaient aveugles et ceux qui étaient boiteux ”(Voir: Adjectifs nominaux )
ceux qui ont un pied ou une jambe blessé qui rend la marche difficile
Au verset 16, Jésus cite les Psaumes pour justifier comment le peuple lui avait répondu.
"Les choses merveilleuses" ou "les miracles". Cela se réfère à Jésus guérissant les aveugles et les boiteux dans Matthieu 21:14 .
Ce mot signifie «sauve-nous» mais peut aussi signifier «loue Dieu!» Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 21h09 .
Jésus n'était pas le fils littéral de David, donc cela peut être traduit par «descendant du roi David». Cependant, “Fils de David” est aussi un titre pour le Messie, et les enfants appelaient probablement Jésus par Titre. Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 21:09 . 624 traductionNotes Matthieu 21: 15-17
Il est sous-entendu qu'ils étaient en colère parce qu'ils ne croyaient pas que Jésus était le Christ et ils l'ont fait Je ne veux pas que d’autres personnes le louent. AT: “ils sont devenus très en colère parce que les gens louaient lui "(Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Les principaux sacrificateurs et les scribes posent cette question pour réprimander Jésus parce qu'ils sont en colère contre lui. AT: "Vous ne devriez pas leur permettre de dire ces choses à votre sujet!" (Voir: Question rhétorique )
Jésus pose cette question pour rappeler aux principaux sacrificateurs et aux scribes ce qu’ils ont étudié dans le Écritures. AT: «Oui, je les entends, mais vous devriez vous souvenir de ce que vous lisez dans les Écritures… louange. "'(Voir: question rhétorique )
La phrase «out of the mouths» se réfère à parler. AT: «Tu as causé de petits enfants et des soins infirmiers les nourrissons se préparent à faire l'éloge de Dieu »(Voir: Métonymie )
"Jésus a quitté les principaux sacrificateurs et les scribes"
Jésus utilise un figuier pour enseigner à ses disciples la foi et la prière.
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthieu explique que Jésus est faim et c'est pourquoi il s'arrête au figuier.
mort et asséché
Les disciples utilisent une question pour souligner à quel point ils sont surpris. AT: «Nous sommes étonnés que le le figuier s'est desséché si vite! »(voir: question rhétorique )
“Sécher et mourir”
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Jésus exprime la même idée à la fois positivement et négativement pour souligner que cette foi doit être authentique. AT: "si vous croyez vraiment" (voir: Doublet )
Vous pouvez traduire cette citation directe en une citation indirecte. Cela peut également être indiqué dans actif forme. AT: "Vous pourrez même dire à cette montagne de se lever et de se jeter à la mer" (Voir: Devis directs et indirects et actifs ou passifs ) 627 Matthieu 21: 20-22 traductionNotes
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "ça va arriver" (voir: actif ou passif )
Cela commence le récit des chefs religieux interrogeant l'autorité de Jésus.
Il est sous-entendu que Jésus n'est pas entré dans le temple actuel. Il entra dans la cour autour du temple. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Cela fait référence à l'enseignement et à la guérison de Jésus dans le temple. Cela fait probablement aussi référence à Jésus les acheteurs et les vendeurs la veille.
Jésus continue à répondre aux chefs religieux.
"Où a-t-il eu l'autorité de le faire?"
Cela a des citations dans un devis. Vous pouvez traduire les citations directes en citations indirectes. AT: «Si nous disons que nous croyons que Jean a reçu son autorité du ciel, alors Jésus nous demandera pourquoi nous n'avons pas cru John. »(Voir: Citations dans les devis et citations directes et indirectes )
Ici, «paradis» se réfère à Dieu. AT: "de Dieu au ciel" (voir: métonymie )
Les chefs religieux savent que Jésus pourrait les gronder avec cette question rhétorique. AT: “Alors vous auriez dû croire Jean Baptiste »(voir: question rhétorique ) 631 Matthieu 21: 25-27 traductionNotes
Ceci est une citation dans un devis. Vous pouvez traduire la citation directe en une citation indirecte. À: "Mais si nous disons que nous croyons que John a reçu son autorité des hommes" (Voir: Citations dans des citations et citations directes et indirectes )
"Nous craignons ce que la foule penserait ou même nous faire"
"Ils croient que John est un prophète"
Jésus raconte une parabole sur deux fils pour réprimander les chefs religieux et illustrer leur incrédulité. (Voir: Paraboles )
Jésus utilise une question pour défier les chefs religieux de réfléchir profondément à la parabole qu'il racontera leur. AT: "Dites-moi ce que vous pensez de ce que je vais vous dire." (Voir: Question rhétorique )
Cela signifie que le fils reconsidère ses pensées et décide d'agir différemment de ce qu'il avait a dit qu'il agirait. (Voir: métaphore )
“Les chefs des prêtres et les anciens ont dit”
"Jésus a dit aux principaux sacrificateurs et aux anciens"
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cette phrase met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Ici, le «royaume de Dieu» désigne la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. AT: «quand Dieu établit son autorité sur la terre, il acceptera de bénir les collecteurs d'impôts et les prostituées en les réglant avant qu'il accepte de le faire ça pour toi »(Voir: Métonymie ) 635 Matthieu 21: 31-32 TraductionNotes
Les significations possibles sont 1) Dieu acceptera les collecteurs d'impôts et les prostituées plus tôt qu'il ne le fera accepter les chefs religieux juifs, ou 2) Dieu acceptera les collecteurs d'impôts et les prostituées à la place des chefs religieux juifs.
Ici, «vous» est pluriel et désigne tout le peuple d’Israël, pas seulement les chefs religieux. AT: “John est venu au peuple d'Israël »(Voir: Formes de vous )
Ceci est un idiome qui signifie que John a montré aux gens la bonne façon de vivre. AT: “et vous a dit le comment Dieu veut que tu vives »(voir: idiome )
Ici, «vous» est pluriel et fait référence aux chefs religieux. (Voir: formes de vous )
Pour réprimander les chefs religieux et illustrer leur incrédulité, Jésus raconte une parabole à propos de la rébellion serviteurs. (Voir: Paraboles )
“Une personne qui possédait une propriété”
“Un mur” ou “une clôture”
“Creuser un trou dans le vignoble dans lequel presser les raisins”
Le propriétaire possédait toujours le vignoble, mais il permettait aux vignerons d'en prendre soin. Quand le les raisins sont devenus mûrs, ils devaient en donner au propriétaire et garder le reste. 637 Matthieu 21: 33-34 traductionNotes
C'étaient des gens qui savaient prendre soin de la vigne et du raisin.
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole. (Voir: Paraboles )
“Les domestiques du propriétaire”
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole. (Voir: Paraboles )
Le mot «maintenant» ne signifie pas «en ce moment», mais il est utilisé pour attirer l’attention sur l’important point qui suit.
Matthieu ne précise pas qui a répondu à Jésus. Si vous avez besoin de spécifier une audience, vous pouvez traduisez par «Les gens ont dit à Jésus».
Ici, Jésus commence à expliquer la parabole des serviteurs rebelles.
Jésus cite le prophète Isaïe pour montrer que Dieu honorera celui que les chefs religieux rejeter.
On ne sait pas à qui Jésus pose la question suivante. Si vous devez faire “eux” spécifiques, utilisez le même public que vous avez fait dans Matthieu 21:41 .
Jésus utilise une question pour amener son public à réfléchir profondément à ce que signifie cette écriture. À: «Pensez à ce que vous avez lu… des yeux.» (Voir: Question rhétorique ) 642 traductionNotes Matthew 21:42
Jésus cite des psaumes. C'est une métaphore qui signifie que les chefs religieux, comme les constructeurs, rejettera Jésus, mais Dieu le rendra le plus important dans son royaume, comme la pierre angulaire dans un immeuble. (Voir: métaphore )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "est devenu la pierre angulaire" (voir: actif ou passif )
"Le Seigneur a causé ce grand changement"
Ici, «à nos yeux» se réfère à voir. AT: "c'est merveilleux de voir" (Voir: Metonymy )
Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Ici, vous êtes au pluriel. Jésus parlait aux chefs religieux et au peuple juif de général. (Voir: formes de vous )
Ici, le «royaume de Dieu» désigne la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Dieu veut éloigne ton royaume de toi et le donne à une nation »ou« Dieu te rejettera, juif les gens, et il sera roi sur les gens des autres nations »(Voir: Métonymie et Actif ou Passif )
Personne ne sait si Jésus voulait dire que Dieu rendrait un jour le royaume ou qu'il le ferait ne jamais le rendre. Votre traduction doit permettre les deux compréhensions possibles.
«Fruits» est une métaphore des «résultats» ou des résultats. »AT:« qui produit de bons résultats »(Voir: Idiom ) 644 traductionNotes Matthieu 21: 43-44
Ici, «cette pierre» est la même pierre que dans Matthieu 21:42 . C'est une métaphore qui signifie le Christ va détruire quiconque se rebelle contre lui. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: “La pierre va briser en morceaux quelqu'un qui tombe dessus »(Voir: Métaphore et Actif ou Passif )
Cela signifie essentiellement la même chose que la phrase précédente. C'est une métaphore qui signifie le Christ aura le jugement final et détruira tous ceux qui se rebellent contre lui. (Voir: Parallélisme et métaphore )
Les chefs religieux réagissent à la parabole que Jésus a racontée.
“Paraboles de jésus”
Jésus dit qu'ils trouveraient une ânesse attachée et un ânon avec elle.
Le prophète avait prédit que Le Roi viendrait sur une ânesse et un ânon. "
La foule étalait leurs manteaux, et mettait des branches d'arbres sur la route. "
La foule criait: \"Hosanna au fils de David, béni soit celui qui vient au nom du Seigneur, Hosanna dans les lieux très haut!
Jésus chassa tous ceux qui achetaient et vendaient dans le temple, il renversa les tables des changeurs de monnaie et les sièges de ceux qui vendaient des colombes. Jésus dit que les marchands avaient fait du temple de Dieu un repère de voleurs.
Jésus chassa tous ceux qui achetaient et vendaient dans le temple, il renversa les tables des changeurs de monnaie et les sièges de ceux qui vendaient des colombes. Jésus dit que les marchands avaient fait du temple de Dieu un repère de voleurs.
Jésus fit référence au prophète qui a dit que de la bouche des enfants et des nourrissons Dieu a suscité une louange parfaite.
Jésus a rendu le figuier sec car il n'avait pas de fruit.
ésus enseigna à ses disciples que s'ils demandaient dans la prière en croyant, ils recevraient. "
Ils voulaient savoir par quelle autorité Jésus faisaient ces choses. "
Ils craignaient la foule qui considérait Jean comme un prophète Jésus leur a demandé s'ils pensaient que le baptême de Jean-Baptiste venait du ciel ou des hommes. Ils savaient que Jésus leur demanderait pourquoi ils n'avaient pas cru Jean.
Ils craignaient la foule qui considérait Jean comme un prophète Jésus leur a demandé s'ils pensaient que le baptême de Jean-Baptiste venait du ciel ou des hommes. Ils savaient que Jésus leur demanderait pourquoi ils n'avaient pas cru Jean.
Ils craignaient la foule qui considérait Jean comme un prophète Jésus leur a demandé s'ils pensaient que le baptême de Jean-Baptiste venait du ciel ou des hommes. Ils savaient que Jésus leur demanderait pourquoi ils n'avaient pas cru Jean.
Le premier fils refusa, mais changea d'avis et y alla. Il dit qu'il irait, mais il n'y est pas allé.
Le premier fils refusa, mais changea d'avis et y alla. Il dit qu'il irait, mais il n'y est pas allé.
Le premier fils. " ésus dit qu'ils entreraient dans le royaume de Dieu car ils croyaient Jean, mais les principaux sacrificateurs et les scribes ne croyaient pas Jean.
Le premier fils. " ésus dit qu'ils entreraient dans le royaume de Dieu car ils croyaient Jean, mais les principaux sacrificateurs et les scribes ne croyaient pas Jean.
Le premier fils. " ésus dit qu'ils entreraient dans le royaume de Dieu car ils croyaient Jean, mais les principaux sacrificateurs et les scribes ne croyaient pas Jean.
Les vignerons les frappèrent, les tuèrent et les lapidèrent.
Les vignerons tuèrent le fils du propriétaire.
Les gens ont dit que le propriétaire détruirait les premiers vignerons et louerait la vigne à d'autres vignerons qui le paieraient.
La pierre que les bâtisseurs rejettent devient la pierre angulaire.
Jésus dit que le royaume de Dieu serait enlevé aux sacrificateurs et aux pharisiens et serait donné à une nation qui produirait des fruits.
Ils avaient peur de la foule qui considérait Jésus comme un prophète.
1 Comme Jésus et ses disciples approchaient de Jérusalem et arrivèrent au village de Bethphagé près du mont des Oliviers. 2 Ensuite, Jésus envoya deux disciples en leur disant: « Allez au prochain village, et vous verrez immédiatement une ânesse attachée et un ânon avec elle. Détachez-les et amenez-les moi. 3 Si quelqu'un vous dit quelque chose à propos, vous lui direz: ''Le Seigneur en a besoin, et cette personne vous laissera immédiatement aller avec eux."»» 4 Alors, il arriva que ce qui avait été dit par le prophète pourrait s'accomplir. Il dit: 5 «Dis à la fille de Sion: ‟Voici, ton Roi vient à toi, Humble et monté sur un ânesse et sur un ânon, le petit d'un âne”.» 6 Alors, les disciples allèrent et firent comme Jésus leur avait demandé. 7 Ils apportèrent l'ânesse et l'ânon, ils y mirent leurs manteaux et Jésus s'assit sur les manteaux. 8 La majorité de la foule étalait ses manteaux sur la route et d'autres coupaient des branches d'arbres et les étalaient aussi sur la route. 9 Les foules qui précédaient Jésus et celles qui le suivaient criaient: «Hosanna au fils de David! béni soit celui qui vient au nom du Seigneur! Hosanna au plus haut!» 10 Quand Jésus fut entré à Jérusalem, toute la ville fut émue et dit: « Qui est-ce?» 11 Les foules répondirent: « Celui-ci est Jésus, le prophète de Nazareth en Galilée.» 12 Ensuite, Jésus entra dans le temple. Il chassa tous ceux qui achetaient et vendaient dans le temple et renversa les tables des changeurs de monnaie et les sièges de ceux qui vendaient des colombes. 13 Il leur dit: « Il est écrit: " Ma maison sera appelée maison de prière" mais vous en faites un repère de voleurs.»» 14 Alors, les aveugles et les boiteux vinrent à lui dans le temple et il les guérit. 15 Mais quand les principaux sacrificateurs et les scribes virent les choses merveilleuses qu'il avait faites et lorsqu'ils entendirent les enfants crier dans le temple et dirent: « Hosanna au fils de David» ils étaient très furieux. 16 Ils lui dirent: « Est-ce que tu entends ce que disent ces gens?» Jésus leur dit: « Oui, mais n'avez-vous jamais lu: ‟ De la bouche des enfants et des nourrissons, tu suscites une louange parfaite? ”» 17 Ensuite, Jésus les quitta et sortit de la ville pour Bétanie et y passa la nuit. 18 Alors, le matin, quand il revint dans la ville, il eût faim. 19 Voyant un figuier au bord de la route, il y alla et n'y trouva que des feuilles. Il dit au figuier: « Qu'il n'y ait plus jamais de fruit de toi.» Et aussitôt, le figuier s'est asséché. 20 Lorsque les disciples virent cela, ils s'émerveillèrent et dirent: « Comment le figuier s'est-il instantanément flétri?» 21 Jésus leur répondit: « En vérité, je vous le dis, si vous avez la foi et que vous ne doutez pas, vous ferez non seulement ce qui a été fait à ce figuier, mais vous direz même à cette colline: ‟ ôtes-toi et Jetes-toi dans la mer, ” et cela sera fait. 22 Tout ce que vous demandez dans la prière en croyant, vous recevrez.»» 23 Lorsque Jésus était entré dans le temple, les principaux sacrificateurs et les anciens du peuple vinrent à lui pendant qu'il enseignait et dirent: « Par quelle autorité fais-tu ces choses et qui t'as donné cette autorité?» 24 Jésus leur répondit: « Je vous poserai aussi une question. Si vous me dites, je vous dirai par quelle autorité je fais ces choses. 25 Le baptême de Jean (d'où est-il venu?) du ciel ou des hommes?» Ils discutèrent entre eux en disant: « Si nous disons: ‟ du ciel ”, il nous dira: «Pourquoi donc ne l'avez-vous pas cru?» 26 Mais si nous disons: "des hommes"nous craignons la foule parce que toute la foule considère Jean comme un prophète.» 27 Alors, ils répondirent à Jésus et dirent: « Nous ne savons pas.» Il leur dit aussi: "Je ne vous dirai non plus par quelle autorité je fais ces choses 28 Mais que pensez-vous?"Un homme avait deux fils: «il alla chez le premier» et dit: « Fils, va travailler dans la vigne aujourd'hui. 29 Le fils répondit et dit: ‟ Je ne le ferai pas ” mais après, il changea d'avis et alla."» 30 Et l'homme se rendit chez le deuxième fils et dit la même chose. Ce fils répondit et dit: ‟ J'irai monsieur ” mais il n'était pas parti. 31 Lequel des deux fils a fait la volonté de son père?» Ils dirent: ‟ Le premier. ” Jésus leur dit: « En vérité, je vous le dis, les collecteurs d'impôts et les prostituées entreront dans le royaume de Dieu avant vous. 32 Car, Jean est venu vers vous dans le chemin de la justice, mais vous ne l'avez pas cru, tandis que les collecteurs d'impôts et les prostituées l'ont cru. Et vous, quand vous avez vu cela arriver, vous ne vous êtes même pas repentis plus tard pour le croire.» 33 Ecoutez une autre parabole:"Il y avait un homme, un propriétaire de terrain. Il planta une vigne, y construisit une barrière tout autour, y creusa un pressoir, y construisit une tour de garde et la donna en location aux vignerons. Puis, il s'en alla dans un autre pays. 34 Quand le temps de la récolte des fruits approcha, il envoya quelques serviteurs chez les vignerons pour prendre ses fruits. 35 Mais les vignerons se saisirent de ses serviteurs, frappèrent l'un, tuèrent un autre et lapidèrent encore un autre. 36 Le propriétaire envoya encore d'autres serviteurs plus nombreux que les premiers, mais les vignerons les traitèrent de la même manière. 37 Après cela, le propriétaire les envoya son propre fils en disant: ‟ Ils respecteront mon fils. ” 38 Mais Lorsque les vignerons virent le fils, ils se dirent entre eux: ‟ Voici l'héritier: venez, tuons-le et prenons l'héritage. ” 39 Alors ils l'emmenèrent, le jetèrent hors de la vigne, et le tuèrent. 40 Maintenant, quand le propriétaire de la vigne viendra, que fera-t-il à ces vignerons?"» 41 Ils lui dirent:"Il détruira ces misérables de la manière la plus sévère et fera ensuite louer la vigne à d'autres vignerons, des hommes qui lui donnerons sa part de fruits au temps de la récolte." 42 Jésus leur dit: «N'avez-vous jamais lu dans les Écritures: ‟ La pierre que les bâtisseurs ont rejetée a été faite la pierre angulaire. Ceci venait du Seigneur et est merveilleux à nos yeux ”? 43 C'est pourquoi je vous dis, le royaume de Dieu vous sera enlevé et sera donné à une nation qui produit ses fruits. 44 Quiconque tombe sur cette pierre sera brisé en morceaux. Mais, celui sur qui elle tombe, sera écrasé."» 45 Lorsque les principaux sacrificateurs et les pharisiens entendirent ses paraboles, ils comprirent qu'il parlait d'eux. 46 Voulant l'arrêter, ils avaient peur de la foule parce que les gens le voyaient comme un prophète.
1 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" prenant la parole|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" leur|strong="G846" parla|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" de nouveau|strong="G3825" en|strong="G1722" paraboles|strong="G3850" et il dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 2 Le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" est semblable|strong="G3666" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" à un roi|strong="G444" |strong="G935" qui|strong="G3748" fit|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" des noces|strong="G1062" pour son|strong="G846" fils|strong="G5207" 3 Il|strong="G2532" envoya|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ses|strong="G846" serviteurs|strong="G1401" appeler|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" ceux qui étaient invités|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" aux|strong="G1519" noces|strong="G1062" mais|strong="G2532" ils ne voulurent|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" pas|strong="G3756" venir|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" 4 Il envoya|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" encore|strong="G3825" d' autres|strong="G243" serviteurs|strong="G1401" en disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Dites|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" aux conviés|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" j'ai préparé|strong="G2090" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" mon|strong="G3450" festin|strong="G712" mes|strong="G3450" boeufs|strong="G5022" et|strong="G2532" mes bêtes grasses|strong="G4619" sont tués|strong="G2380" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" |strong="G2532" tout|strong="G3956" est prêt|strong="G2092" venez|strong="G1205" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5773" aux|strong="G1519" noces|strong="G1062" 5 Mais|strong="G1161" sans s' inquiéter|strong="G272" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" de l'invitation, ils s'en allèrent|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" celui- ci|strong="G3303" à|strong="G1519" son|strong="G2398" champ|strong="G68" celui- là|strong="G1161" à|strong="G1519" son|strong="G846" trafic|strong="G1711" 6 et|strong="G1161" les autres|strong="G3062" se saisirent|strong="G2902" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" des|strong="G846" serviteurs|strong="G1401" |strong="G2532" les outragèrent|strong="G5195" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" les tuèrent|strong="G615" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 7 Le|strong="G1161" roi|strong="G935" fut irrité|strong="G3710" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" |strong="G2532" il envoya|strong="G3992" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" ses|strong="G846" troupes|strong="G4753" fit périr|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ces|strong="G1565" meurtriers|strong="G5406" et|strong="G2532" brûla|strong="G1714" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" leur|strong="G846" ville|strong="G4172" 8 Alors|strong="G5119" il dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à ses|strong="G846" serviteurs|strong="G1401" |strong="G3303" Les noces|strong="G1062" sont|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" prêtes|strong="G2092" mais|strong="G1161" les conviés|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" n'en étaient|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" pas|strong="G3756" dignes|strong="G514" 9 Allez|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" donc|strong="G3767" dans|strong="G1909" les carrefours|strong="G1327" |strong="G3598" et|strong="G2532" appelez|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" aux|strong="G1519" noces|strong="G1062" tous ceux|strong="G3745" |strong="G302" que vous trouverez|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" 10 |strong="G2532" Ces|strong="G1565" serviteurs|strong="G1401" allèrent|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dans|strong="G1519" les chemins|strong="G3598" rassemblèrent|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" tous|strong="G3956" ceux qu|strong="G3745" trouvèrent|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G5037" méchants|strong="G4190" et|strong="G2532" bons|strong="G18" et|strong="G2532" la salle des noces|strong="G1062" fut pleine|strong="G4130" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" de convives|strong="G345" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" 11 Le|strong="G1161" roi|strong="G935" entra|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" pour voir|strong="G2300" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5664" ceux qui étaient à table|strong="G345" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" et il aperçut|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" là|strong="G1563" un homme|strong="G444" qui n' avait|strong="G1746" |strong="G0" pas|strong="G3756" revêtu|strong="G1746" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5765" un habit|strong="G1742" de noces|strong="G1062" 12 Il|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Mon ami|strong="G2083" comment|strong="G4459" es-tu entré|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" ici|strong="G5602" sans|strong="G3361" avoir|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" un habit|strong="G1742" de noces|strong="G1062" |strong="G1161" Cet homme eut la bouche fermée|strong="G5392" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" 13 Alors|strong="G5119" le roi|strong="G935" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" aux serviteurs|strong="G1249" Liez|strong="G1210" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" lui|strong="G846" les pieds|strong="G4228" et|strong="G2532" les mains|strong="G5495" et|strong="G2532" jetez|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" le|strong="G846" dans|strong="G1519" les ténèbres|strong="G4655" du dehors|strong="G1857" où|strong="G1563" il y aura|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" des pleurs|strong="G2805" et|strong="G2532" des grincements|strong="G1030" de dents|strong="G3599" 14 Car|strong="G1063" il y a|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" beaucoup|strong="G4183" d' appelés|strong="G2822" mais|strong="G1161" peu|strong="G3641" d' élus|strong="G1588" 15 Alors|strong="G5119" les pharisiens|strong="G5330" allèrent|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" se consulter|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G4824" sur les moyens|strong="G3704" de surprendre|strong="G3802" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" Jésus|strong="G846" par|strong="G1722" ses propres paroles|strong="G3056" 16 Ils|strong="G2532" envoyèrent|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" auprès de lui|strong="G846" leurs|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" avec|strong="G3326" les hérodiens|strong="G2265" qui dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Maître|strong="G1320" nous savons|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" que|strong="G3754" tu es|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" vrai|strong="G227" et|strong="G2532" que tu enseignes|strong="G1321" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" la voie|strong="G3598" de Dieu|strong="G2316" selon|strong="G1722" la vérité|strong="G225" |strong="G2532" sans|strong="G3756" t|strong="G4671" inquiéter|strong="G3199" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" de|strong="G4012" personne|strong="G3762" car|strong="G1063" tu ne regardes|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" à|strong="G1519" l' apparence|strong="G4383" des hommes|strong="G444" 17 Dis|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" nous|strong="G2254" donc|strong="G3767" ce|strong="G5101" qu'il t|strong="G4671" semble|strong="G1380" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" est-il permis|strong="G1832" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" ou|strong="G2228" non|strong="G3756" de payer|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" le tribut|strong="G2778" à César|strong="G2541" 18 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" connaissant|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" leur|strong="G846" méchanceté|strong="G4189" répondit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Pourquoi|strong="G5101" me|strong="G3165" tentez- vous|strong="G3985" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" hypocrites|strong="G5273" 19 Montrez|strong="G1925" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" moi|strong="G3427" la monnaie|strong="G3546" avec laquelle on paie le tribut|strong="G2778" Et|strong="G1161" ils lui|strong="G846" présentèrent|strong="G4374" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" un denier|strong="G1220" 20 Il|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G846" demanda|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" De qui|strong="G5101" sont cette|strong="G3778" effigie|strong="G1504" et|strong="G2532" cette inscription|strong="G1923" 21 De César|strong="G2541" lui|strong="G846" répondirent- ils|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Alors|strong="G5119" il leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Rendez|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" donc|strong="G3767" à César|strong="G2541" ce qui est|strong="G3588" à César|strong="G2541" et|strong="G2532" à Dieu|strong="G2316" ce qui est|strong="G3588" à Dieu|strong="G2316" 22 |strong="G2532" Étonnés|strong="G2296" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de ce qu'ils entendaient|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" |strong="G2532" ils le|strong="G846" quittèrent|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et s'en allèrent|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 23 Le même|strong="G1722" |strong="G1565" jour|strong="G2250" les sadducéens|strong="G4523" qui|strong="G3588" disent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" qu'il n'y a|strong="G1511" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5750" point|strong="G3361" de résurrection|strong="G386" vinrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" auprès de Jésus|strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G846" firent cette question|strong="G1905" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 24 Maître|strong="G1320" Moïse|strong="G3475" a dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Si|strong="G1437" quelqu' un|strong="G5100" meurt|strong="G599" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" sans|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G3361" enfants|strong="G5043" son|strong="G846" frère|strong="G80" épousera|strong="G1918" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" sa|strong="G846" veuve|strong="G1135" et|strong="G2532" suscitera|strong="G450" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" une postérité|strong="G4690" à son|strong="G846" frère|strong="G80" 25 Or|strong="G1161" il y avait|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" parmi|strong="G3844" nous|strong="G2254" sept|strong="G2033" frères|strong="G80" |strong="G2532" Le premier|strong="G4413" se maria|strong="G1060" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" et mourut|strong="G5053" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" comme il n' avait|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" pas|strong="G3361" d' enfants|strong="G4690" il laissa|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" sa|strong="G846" femme|strong="G1135" à son|strong="G846" frère|strong="G80" 26 Il en fut de même|strong="G3668" |strong="G2532" du second|strong="G1208" puis|strong="G2532" du troisième|strong="G5154" jusqu' au|strong="G2193" septième|strong="G2033" 27 |strong="G1161" Après|strong="G5305" eux tous|strong="G3956" la femme|strong="G1135" mourut|strong="G599" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" aussi|strong="G2532" 28 À|strong="G1722" la résurrection|strong="G386" duquel|strong="G5101" des sept|strong="G2033" sera-t- elle|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" donc|strong="G3767" la femme|strong="G1135" Car|strong="G1063" tous|strong="G3956" l|strong="G846" eue|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 29 Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G1161" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Vous êtes dans l' erreur|strong="G4105" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5744" parce que vous ne|strong="G3361" comprenez|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5761" ni les Écritures|strong="G1124" ni|strong="G3366" la puissance|strong="G1411" de Dieu|strong="G2316" 30 Car|strong="G1063" à|strong="G1722" la résurrection|strong="G386" les hommes ne prendront|strong="G1060" |strong="G0" point|strong="G3777" de femmes|strong="G1060" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ni|strong="G3777" les femmes de maris|strong="G1547" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" mais|strong="G235" ils seront|strong="G1526" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" comme|strong="G5613" les anges|strong="G32" de Dieu|strong="G2316" dans|strong="G1722" le ciel|strong="G3772" 31 Pour|strong="G1161" ce qui est de|strong="G4012" la résurrection|strong="G386" des morts|strong="G3498" n'avez-vous pas|strong="G3756" lu|strong="G314" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" ce que|strong="G3588" Dieu|strong="G5259" |strong="G2316" vous|strong="G5213" a dit|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 32 Je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1510" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le Dieu|strong="G2316" d' Abraham|strong="G11" |strong="G2532" le Dieu|strong="G2316" d' Isaac|strong="G2464" et|strong="G2532" le Dieu|strong="G2316" de Jacob|strong="G2384" Dieu|strong="G2316" n' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pas|strong="G3756" Dieu|strong="G2316" des morts|strong="G3498" mais|strong="G235" des vivants|strong="G2198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 33 La|strong="G2532" foule|strong="G3793" qui écoutait|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" fut frappée|strong="G1605" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5712" de|strong="G1909" l' enseignement|strong="G1322" de Jésus|strong="G846" 34 Les|strong="G1161" pharisiens|strong="G5330" ayant appris|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" qu|strong="G3754" avait réduit au silence|strong="G5392" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" les sadducéens|strong="G4523" se rassemblèrent|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" |strong="G1909" |strong="G846" 35 et|strong="G2532" l' un|strong="G1520" d|strong="G1537" eux|strong="G846" docteur de la loi|strong="G3544" lui fit cette question|strong="G1905" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" pour l|strong="G846" éprouver|strong="G3985" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 36 Maître|strong="G1320" quel|strong="G4169" est le plus grand|strong="G3173" commandement|strong="G1785" de|strong="G1722" la loi|strong="G3551" 37 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Tu aimeras|strong="G25" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" le Seigneur|strong="G2962" ton|strong="G4675" Dieu|strong="G2316" de|strong="G1722" tout|strong="G3650" ton|strong="G4675" coeur|strong="G2588" |strong="G2532" de|strong="G1722" toute|strong="G3650" ton|strong="G4675" âme|strong="G5590" et|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1722" toute|strong="G3650" ta|strong="G4675" pensée|strong="G1271" 38 C|strong="G3778" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le premier|strong="G4413" et|strong="G2532" le plus grand|strong="G3173" commandement|strong="G1785" 39 Et|strong="G1161" voici le second|strong="G1208" qui lui|strong="G846" est semblable|strong="G3664" Tu aimeras|strong="G25" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" ton|strong="G4675" prochain|strong="G4139" comme|strong="G5613" toi- même|strong="G4572" 40 De|strong="G1722" ces|strong="G5025" deux|strong="G1417" commandements|strong="G1785" dépendent|strong="G2910" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" toute|strong="G3650" la loi|strong="G3551" et|strong="G2532" les prophètes|strong="G4396" 41 Comme|strong="G1161" les pharisiens|strong="G5330" étaient assemblés|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" Jésus|strong="G2424" les|strong="G846" interrogea|strong="G1905" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 42 en disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Que|strong="G5101" pensez|strong="G1380" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" vous|strong="G5213" du|strong="G4012" Christ|strong="G5547" De qui|strong="G5101" est- il|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" fils|strong="G5207" Ils lui|strong="G846" répondirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" De David|strong="G1138" 43 Et Jésus leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Comment|strong="G4459" donc|strong="G3767" David|strong="G1138" animé par|strong="G1722" l' Esprit|strong="G4151" l|strong="G846" il|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Seigneur|strong="G2962" lorsqu'il dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 44 Le Seigneur|strong="G2962" a dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à mon|strong="G3450" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Assieds- toi|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" à|strong="G1537" ma|strong="G3450" droite|strong="G1188" Jusqu' à|strong="G2193" |strong="G302" ce que je fasse|strong="G5087" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" de tes|strong="G4675" ennemis|strong="G2190" ton|strong="G4675" marchepied|strong="G5286" |strong="G4228" 45 Si|strong="G1487" donc|strong="G3767" David|strong="G1138" l|strong="G846" appelle|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Seigneur|strong="G2962" comment|strong="G4459" est- il|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" son|strong="G846" fils|strong="G5207" 46 |strong="G2532" Nul|strong="G3762" ne put|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" lui|strong="G846" répondre|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5677" un mot|strong="G3056" Et, depuis|strong="G575" ce|strong="G1565" jour|strong="G2250" personne|strong="G5100" n' osa|strong="G5111" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" plus|strong="G3761" lui|strong="G846" proposer|strong="G1905" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" des questions|strong="G3765"
Pour réprimander les chefs religieux et illustrer leur incrédulité, Jésus raconte une parabole sur un mariage le banquet. (Voir: Paraboles )
“Aux gens”
C'est le début d'une parabole. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 13:24 .
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «le peuple que le roi avait invité» (voir: actif ou passif )
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole. (Voir: Paraboles )
Cette citation directe peut être déclarée comme une cotation indirecte. En outre, cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «les serviteurs, leur ordonnant de dire à ceux qu'il a invités» (Voir: citations directes et indirectes et actif ou passif )
«Regardez» ou «Écoutez» ou «Faites attention à ce que je vais vous dire»
Il est sous-entendu que les animaux sont cuits et prêts à manger. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. À: "Mes serviteurs ont tué et fait cuire mes bœufs et mes veaux engraissés" (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite et active ou passive )
“Mes meilleurs boeufs et veaux pour manger” 650 traductionNotes Matthieu 22: 4
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole. (Voir: Paraboles )
"Mais les invités que le roi a invités ont ignoré l'invitation"
Il est sous-entendu que les soldats du roi ont tué les meurtriers. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et implicite Informations )
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole. (Voir: Paraboles )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "ceux que j'ai invités" (voir: actifs ou passifs )
"Où les routes principales de la ville traversent." Le roi envoie les domestiques à l'endroit où ils sont plus susceptibles de trouver des personnes.
“Les bons et les méchants”
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Alors les invités ont rempli la salle de mariage" (voir: actif ou passif )
une grande pièce 653 Matthieu 22: 8-10 traductionNotes
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole. (Voir: Paraboles )
Le roi utilise une question pour gronder l'invité. AT: «vous ne portez pas de vêtements appropriés pour un mariage. Vous ne devriez pas être ici. »(Voir: Question rhétorique )
“L'homme était silencieux”
Jésus conclut sa parabole sur un mariage.
"Attachez-le pour qu'il ne puisse pas bouger ses mains ou ses pieds"
Ici, «les ténèbres extérieures» est un métonyme de l'endroit où Dieu envoie ceux qui les rejettent. Ce est un lieu complètement séparé de Dieu pour toujours. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthew 8h52 . AT: «le lieu sombre loin de Dieu» (voir: métonymie )
Le «broyage des dents» est une action symbolique représentant une tristesse et une souffrance extrêmes. Voyez comment vous traduit ceci dans Matthieu 8:12 . AT: «pleurer et exprimer leurs souffrances extrêmes» (Voir: Symbolic Action )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Car Dieu invite beaucoup de gens, mais il n'en choisit que quelques-uns" (Voir: actif ou passif )
Cela marque une transition. Jésus a mis fin à la parabole et va maintenant expliquer le point de la parabole. 656 traductionNotes Matthieu 22: 13-14
Cela commence par un récit des chefs religieux qui tentent de piéger Jésus avec plusieurs questions difficiles. Ici, les pharisiens lui demandent de payer des impôts à César.
"Comment ils pourraient faire que Jésus dise quelque chose de mal pour qu'ils puissent l'arrêter"
Les disciples des pharisiens ont soutenu le paiement des impôts uniquement aux autorités juives. Les hérodiens soutenu le paiement d'impôts aux autorités romaines. Il est sous-entendu que les pharisiens croyaient que peu importe ce que Jésus a dit, il offenserait l'un de ces groupes. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et Informations implicites )
C'étaient des fonctionnaires et des disciples du roi juif Hérode. Il était ami avec les autorités romaines. (Voir: Comment traduire des noms ) 658 traductionNotes Matthieu 22: 15-17
"Vous ne faites pas honneur particulier à personne" ou "vous ne considérez personne plus important que quelqu'un d'autre"
Les gens ne payaient pas d'impôts directement à César mais à l'un de ses collecteurs d'impôts. AT: «payer les taxes César nécessite ”(voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Jésus utilise une question pour gronder ceux qui essayaient de le piéger. AT: "Ne me testez pas, vous hypocrites!" ou "Je sais que vous, les hypocrites, ne faites que me tester!" (Voir: Question rhétorique )
C'était une pièce romaine qui valait un jour de salaire. (Voir: argent biblique )
Ici «eux» se réfère aux Hérodiens et aux disciples des Pharisiens.
Jésus utilise une question pour amener les gens à réfléchir profondément à ce qu'il dit. AT: «Dis moi de qui image et nom que vous voyez sur cette pièce. »(Voir: question rhétorique )
Vous pouvez clarifier les informations comprises dans leur réponse. AT: “La pièce a l'image de César et nom dessus »(voir: Ellipsis )
“Les choses qui appartiennent à César”
“Des choses qui appartiennent à Dieu” 661 Matthieu 22: 20-22 traductionNotes
Les Sadducéens tentent de piéger Jésus en lui posant une question difficile sur le mariage et la résurrection des morts.
Les chefs religieux demandaient à Jésus ce que Moïse avait écrit dans les Écritures. Si votre langue n'autorise pas les guillemets entre guillemets, cela pourrait être indiqué comme un devis indirect. AT: «Professeur, Moïse a dit que si un homme meurt "(Voir: Citations dans les citations et citations directes et indirectes )
Ici «son» se réfère à l'homme mort.
Les Sadducéens continuent à poser une question à Jésus.
«Le plus vieux… le plus vieux… le plus vieux… le plus jeune» ou «le plus vieux… le plus vieux frère… le frère cadet le plus vieux de ce frère… le plus jeune ”(voir: nombres ordinaux )
“Après que chaque frère soit mort”
Ici, les Sadducéens passent de l'histoire des sept frères à leur question.
“Quand les morts reviennent à la vie” 665 Matthieu 22: 25-28 TraductionNotes
Il est sous-entendu que Jésus signifie qu'ils se sont trompés sur ce qu'ils pensent de la résurrection. AT: "Vous vous trompez sur la résurrection" (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
“Ce que Dieu est capable de faire”
“Quand les morts reviennent à la vie”
“Les gens ne vont pas se marier”
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «les gens ne donneront pas non plus leurs enfants en mariage» (voir: Active ou passif ) 667 Matthieu 22: 29-30 traductionNotes
En 22:32, Jésus cite Exode pour prouver que les gens revivent après leur mort.
Jésus pose cette question pour rappeler aux chefs religieux ce qu'ils savent de l'Écriture. À: «Je sais que vous l'avez lu, mais vous ne semblez pas comprendre quoi… Jacob.» (Voir: Rhétorique Question )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "ce que Dieu vous a dit" (voir: actif ou passif )
Vous pouvez traduire cette citation directe en une citation indirecte. AT: «Dieu, qui a dit à Moïse qu'il est le Dieu d'Abraham, le Dieu d'Isaac et le Dieu de Jacob. »(Voir: Citations directes et indirectes )
Ces adjectifs nominaux peuvent être déclarés comme des adjectifs. AT: «des morts, mais c'est le dieu de la vie personnes »(Voir: Adjectifs nominaux ) 669 Matthieu 22: 31-33 TraductionNotes
Un pharisien qui était un expert en droit essaie de piéger Jésus en lui posant une question difficile à propos de le plus grand commandement.
«Un expert en droit». C'est un pharisien qui avait une compétence particulière dans la compréhension de la loi de Moïse.
Jésus cite un verset du Deutéronome comme le plus grand commandement.
Ces trois expressions sont utilisées ensemble pour signifier «complètement» ou «sérieusement». Ici, «cœur» et «âme» sont des métonymes pour l'être intérieur d'une personne. (Voir: Métonymie et Doublet )
Ici, «super» et «premier» signifient la même chose. Ils soulignent que c'est le plus important commandement. (Voir: Doublet )
Jésus cite un verset du Lévitique comme deuxième plus grand commandement.
Les significations possibles sont 1) «il y a un autre commandement qui est le prochain en importance» ou 2) «il y a est un second commandement qui est tout aussi important. »De toute façon, Jésus veut dire ces deux commandements sont plus importants que tous les autres commandements. (Voir: Nombres ordinaux )
Cela signifie comme le commandement de Matthieu 22:37 .
Ici, «voisin» signifie plus que juste ceux qui vivent à proximité. Jésus signifie qu'une personne doit aimer tout gens.
Ici, l'expression «la loi entière et les prophètes» fait référence à toutes les écritures. AT: “Tout que Moïse et les prophètes ont écrit dans les Écritures est basé sur ces deux commandements »(voir: La métonymie ) 674 traductionNotes Matthieu 22: 39-40
Jésus pose aux pharisiens une question difficile pour arrêter leurs tentatives de le piéger.
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew commence à raconter une nouvelle une partie de l'histoire quand Jésus pose une question aux chefs religieux.
Dans ces deux cas, «fils» signifie «descendant».
Jésus cite les Psaumes pour montrer que le Christ est plus que «le fils de David».
Jésus utilise une question pour amener les chefs religieux à réfléchir profondément au psaume qu'il s'apprête à citation. AT: «Alors, dis-moi pourquoi David, dans l'Esprit, l'appelle Seigneur» (Voir: Question rhétorique )
"David, que le Saint-Esprit inspire." Cela signifie que le Saint-Esprit influence ce que David dit.
Ici «il» fait référence au Christ, qui est aussi le descendant de David.
Ici «Seigneur» se réfère à Dieu le Père. à mon seigneur Ici, «Seigneur» se réfère au Christ. Aussi, «mon» se réfère à David. Cela signifie que le Christ est supérieur à David. 677 Matthieu 22: 43-44 traduction
S'asseoir à la «droite de Dieu» est une action symbolique de recevoir un grand honneur et une grande autorité de la part de Dieu. AT: «Assieds-toi à l'honneur à mes côtés» (voir: Action symbolique )
Ceci est un idiome. AT: «jusqu'à ce que je vaincs tes ennemis» ou «jusqu'à ce que tes ennemis se prosternent devant vous »(voir: idiome ) traductionWords
C’est la fin du récit des chefs religieux qui tentent de piéger Jésus avec plusieurs difficultés des questions.
C'est la fin de la partie de l'histoire qui a commencé dans Matthieu 19: 1 , qui raconte que Jésus a exercé son ministère Judée.
Jésus utilise une question pour amener les chefs religieux à réfléchir profondément à ce qu'il dit. AT: “David l'appelle 'Seigneur', alors le Christ doit être plus qu'un descendant de David. »(Voir: Rhétorique Question )
David a appelé Jésus «Seigneur» parce que Jésus n'était pas seulement un descendant de David, mais il était aussi supérieur à lui.
Ici, «mot» fait référence à ce que les gens disent. AT: "lui répondre à tout" ou "lui répondre" (voir: La métonymie ) 679 Matthieu 22: 45-46 traductionNotes
Il est sous-entendu que personne ne lui a demandé le genre de questions qui visaient à lui faire dire quelque chose de mal pour que les chefs religieux puissent l'arrêter. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et implicite Informations )
Certains n'ont pas pris l'invitation au sérieux, et s'en allèrent à leurs propres affaires, d'autres se saisirent des serviteiurs du roi et les tuèrent Le roi envoya ses armées tuer ces meurtriers et brûla leurs villes "
Certains n'ont pas pris l'invitation au sérieux, et s'en allèrent à leurs propres affaires, d'autres se saisirent des serviteiurs du roi et les tuèrent Le roi envoya ses armées tuer ces meurtriers et brûla leurs villes "
Certains n'ont pas pris l'invitation au sérieux, et s'en allèrent à leurs propres affaires, d'autres se saisirent des serviteiurs du roi et les tuèrent Le roi envoya ses armées tuer ces meurtriers et brûla leurs villes "
Le roi a alors invité autant de gens que ses serviteurs pouvaient trouver, mauvais et bons. "
Le roi l'a fait lié et jeté dehors dans les ténèbres. "
"Les pharisiens essayaient de piéger Jésus par ses propres paroles.
Ils demandèrent à Jésus s'il était légal de payer des impôts à César ou non.[22:17}"
Jésus dit de rendre à César les choses qui sont à César, et à Dieu les choses qui sont à Dieu. "
Les Sadducéens ne croient pas à la résurrection. "
"La femme avait 7 maris.
Jésus dit que les sadducéens ne connaissaient ni les Ecritures, ni la puissance de Dieu. Jésus dit qu'à la résurrection il n'y a pas de mariage.
Jésus dit que les sadducéens ne connaissaient ni les Ecritures, ni la puissance de Dieu. Jésus dit qu'à la résurrection il n'y a pas de mariage.
Jésus cite les Ecritures où Dieu dit qu'il est le Dieu d'Abraham, d'Isaac et de Jacob- le Dieu des vivants.
Jésus cite les Ecritures où Dieu dit qu'il est le Dieu d'Abraham, d'Isaac et de Jacob- le Dieu des vivants.
Le docteur de la loi demanda à Jésus, quel est le plus grand commandement?
Jésus dit qu'aimer Dieu de tout son coeur, de toute son âme et de toute sa pensée est le plus grand commandement. "
Jésus dit qu'aimer son voisin comme soi-même était le deuxième commandement.
Jésus leur a demandé de qui le Christ est le fils?" Les pharisiens répondirent que Jésus était le fils de David. "
Alors Jésus leur demanda comment David pouvait-il appeler son fils, le Christ, \"Seigneur.\" " Les pharisiens n'étaient pas capables de lui dire un mot. "
Alors Jésus leur demanda comment David pouvait-il appeler son fils, le Christ, \"Seigneur.\" " Les pharisiens n'étaient pas capables de lui dire un mot. "
1 Jésus leur parla encore en paraboles disant: 2 «Le royaume des cieux est semblable à un certain roi qui préparait une fête de mariage pour son fils. 3 Il envoya ses serviteurs appeler ceux qui étaient invités au mariage, mais ils ne voulurent pas venir. 4 Le roi envoya encore d'autres serviteurs en disant: "Dites à ceux qui sont invités: «Voyez, j'ai préparé mon dîner; mes boeufs et mes veaux gras ont été tués et toutes choses sont prêtes. Venez à la fête du mariage.»" 5 Mais ces gens ne les prirent pas au sérieux. Ils s'en allèrent l'un dans son champ, l'autre à ses affaires. 6 Le reste se saisit des serviteurs du roi, les maltraita et les tua. 7 Le roi se mit en colère; il envoya son armée tuer ces meurtriers et brûler leur ville. 8 Ensuite il dit à ses serviteurs: ''Les noces sont prêtes, mais ceux qui étaient invités n'en étaient pas dignes. 9 Ainsi, allez dans les carrefours et invitez autant de personnes que vous trouverez à la fête du mariage." 10 Les serviteurs allèrent dans les rues et rassemblèrent toutes les personnes qu'ils trouvèrent, mauvaises et bonnes. Ainsi, la salle de mariage fut remplie d'invités. 11 Mais quand le roi entra pour voir les invités, il vit là un homme qui n'avait pas porté les vêtements de fête. 12 Le roi lui demanda: "Ami, comment es-tu entré ici sans vêtements de fête?" Et l'homme resta sans parole. 13 Alors, le roi dit aux serviteurs: "Attachez les mains et les pieds de cet homme et jetez-le dehors dans les ténèbres, là où il y aura des pleurs et des grincements de dents." 14 Car beaucoup sont appelés, mais peu sont choisis.» 15 Puis, les pharisiens allèrent planifier comment ils piègeraient Jésus par ses propres paroles. 16 Ils lui envoyèrent leurs disciples, ensemble avec les hérodiens. ils dirent à Jésus: «Maître, nous savons que tu dis la vérité et que tu enseignes la voie de Dieu en vérité. Tu ne prends en compte l'opinion de personne et tu ne fais pas de favoritisme entre les gens. 17 Alors dis-nous, que penses-tu?: est-il légal de payer les impôts à César ou non?» 18 Mais Jésus comprit leur méchanceté et dit: «Hypocrites! Pourquoi me tentez-vous? 19 Montrez-moi une pièce d'impôt.» Ils lui présentèrent un denier. 20 Jésus leur dit: «De qui sont cette image et ce nom?» 21 Ils lui dirent: «De César». Alors, Jésus leur dit: «Donnez donc à César les choses qui sont à César et à Dieu les choses qui sont à Dieu.» 22 Quand ils entendirent cela, ils furent étonnés. Puis Ils le laissèrent et s'en allèrent. 23 Ce jour là, quelques sadducéens qui disent qu'il n'y a pas de résurrection vinrent à lui. Ils lui demandèrent: 24 «Maître, Moïse a dit: "si un homme meurt sans enfant, son frère doit épouser sa femme pour lui faire des enfants." 25 Il y avait sept frères. Le premier se maria et mourut sans avoir d'enfant. Il laissa sa femme à son frère. 26 Ensuite le second frère fit la même chose; puis le troisième, jusqu'au septième frère. 27 Après eux, la femme aussi mourut. 28 Maintenant dis-nous, à la résurrection, de qui sera-t-elle la femme parmi les sept frères; puisqu'ils l'ont tous épousée?» 29 Mais Jésus répondit et leur dit: «Vous êtes dans l'erreur, parce que vous ne comprenez ni les écritures, ni la puissance de Dieu. 30 Car à la résurrection, on ne se mariera pas et on ne sera pas envoyé en mariage. Plutôt, on est comme les anges dans le ciel. 31 Mais pour ce qui concerne la résurrection des morts, n'avez-vous pas lu ce que Dieu vous a dit: 32 "Je suis le Dieu d'Abraham, le Dieu d'Isaac, et le Dieu de Jacob?" Dieu n'est pas le Dieu des morts, mais des vivants.» 33 Lorsque la foule entendit ceci, elle fut étonnée de ses enseignements. 34 Lorsque les pharisiens apprirent que Jésus avait réduit les sadducéens au silence, ils se rassemblèrent. 35 L' un d'eux, un docteur de la loi, lui posa une question pour l'éprouver: 36 «Maître, quel est le plus grand commandement dans la loi?» 37 Jésus lui répondit: «"Aime le Seigneur ton Dieu de tout ton coeur, de toute ton âme et de toute ta pensée." 38 Ceci est le grand et le premier commandement. 39 Et le second commandement lui est semblable: "Aime ton prochain comme toi-même." 40 De ces deux commandements dépendent toute la loi et les prophètes.» 41 Comme les pharisiens étaient encore assemblés, Jésus les interrongea. 42 Il dit: «Que pensez-vous du Christ? De qui est-il fils?» Ils lui répondirent: «Le fils de David.» 43 Jésus leur dit: «Comment donc David, animé par l'Esprit, l'appelle-t-il Seigneur, lorsqu'il dit: 44 "Le Seigneur a dit à mon Seigneur": "Assieds-toi à ma droite, jusqu'à ce que je fasse de tes ennemis ton marchepied."?» 45 Si donc David appelle le Christ, "Seigneur", comment est-il fils de David?» 46 Personne n'était capable de lui dire un mot. Et, depuis ce jour, personne n'osa plus lui poser des questions.
1 Alors|strong="G5119" Jésus|strong="G2424" parlant|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à la foule|strong="G3793" et|strong="G2532" à ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" 2 dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Les scribes|strong="G1122" et|strong="G2532" les pharisiens|strong="G5330" sont assis|strong="G2523" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" dans|strong="G1909" la chaire|strong="G2515" de Moïse|strong="G3475" 3 Faites|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" donc|strong="G3767" et|strong="G2532" observez|strong="G5083" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" tout|strong="G3956" ce|strong="G302" |strong="G3745" qu'ils vous|strong="G5213" disent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" |strong="G5083" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" mais|strong="G1161" n' agissez|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" pas|strong="G3361" selon|strong="G2596" leurs|strong="G846" oeuvres|strong="G2041" Car|strong="G1063" ils disent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" et|strong="G2532" ne font|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" 4 Ils|strong="G1063" lient|strong="G1195" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" des fardeaux|strong="G5413" pesants|strong="G926" et|strong="G2532" les mettent|strong="G2007" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" sur|strong="G1909" les épaules|strong="G5606" des hommes|strong="G444" mais|strong="G1161" ils ne veulent|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" les|strong="G846" remuer|strong="G2795" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" du|strong="G846" doigt|strong="G1147" 5 Ils|strong="G1161" font|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" toutes|strong="G3956" leurs|strong="G846" actions|strong="G2041" pour|strong="G4314" être vus|strong="G2300" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" des hommes|strong="G444" Ainsi|strong="G1161" ils|strong="G846" portent de larges|strong="G4115" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" phylactères|strong="G5440" et|strong="G2532" ils ont de longues|strong="G3170" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" franges|strong="G2899" à leurs|strong="G846" vêtements|strong="G2440" 6 ils|strong="G5037" aiment|strong="G5368" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" la première place|strong="G4411" dans|strong="G1722" les festins|strong="G1173" et|strong="G2532" les premiers sièges|strong="G4410" dans|strong="G1722" les synagogues|strong="G4864" 7 ils|strong="G2532" aiment à être salués|strong="G783" dans|strong="G1722" les places publiques|strong="G58" et|strong="G2532" à être appelés|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5745" par|strong="G5259" les hommes|strong="G444" Rabbi|strong="G4461" Rabbi|strong="G4461" 8 Mais|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G5210" ne vous faites pas|strong="G3361" appeler|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" Rabbi|strong="G4461" car|strong="G1063" un seul|strong="G1520" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" votre|strong="G5216" Maître|strong="G2519" et|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G5210" êtes|strong="G2075" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" tous|strong="G3956" frères|strong="G80" 9 Et|strong="G2532" n' appelez|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" personne|strong="G3361" sur|strong="G1909" la terre|strong="G1093" votre|strong="G5216" père|strong="G3962" car|strong="G1063" un seul|strong="G1520" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" votre|strong="G5216" Père|strong="G3962" celui|strong="G3588" qui est dans|strong="G1722" les cieux|strong="G3772" 10 Ne vous faites pas|strong="G3366" appeler|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" directeurs|strong="G2519" car|strong="G1063" un seul|strong="G1520" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" votre|strong="G5216" Directeur|strong="G2519" le Christ|strong="G5547" 11 Le|strong="G1161" plus grand|strong="G3187" parmi vous|strong="G5216" sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" votre|strong="G5216" serviteur|strong="G1249" 12 |strong="G1161" Quiconque|strong="G3748" s|strong="G1438" élèvera|strong="G5312" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" sera abaissé|strong="G5013" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" et|strong="G2532" quiconque|strong="G3748" s|strong="G1438" abaissera|strong="G5013" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" sera élevé|strong="G5312" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 13 |strong="G1161" Malheur|strong="G3759" à vous|strong="G5213" scribes|strong="G1122" et|strong="G2532" pharisiens|strong="G5330" hypocrites|strong="G5273" parce que|strong="G3754" vous fermez|strong="G2808" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" aux|strong="G1715" hommes|strong="G444" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" |strong="G1063" vous|strong="G5210" n'y entrez|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" pas|strong="G3761" vous-mêmes, et|strong="G3756" |strong="G0" vous n'y laissez|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" entrer|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" ceux qui veulent entrer|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" 14 Malheur|strong="G3759" à vous|strong="G5213" scribes|strong="G1122" et|strong="G2532" pharisiens|strong="G5330" hypocrites|strong="G5273" parce que|strong="G3754" vous dévorez|strong="G2719" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" les maisons|strong="G3614" des veuves|strong="G5503" et|strong="G2532" que vous faites pour l' apparence|strong="G4392" de longues|strong="G3117" prières|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" à cause de cela|strong="G1223" |strong="G5124" vous serez|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" jugés|strong="G2917" plus sévèrement|strong="G4055" 15 Malheur|strong="G3759" à vous|strong="G5213" scribes|strong="G1122" et|strong="G2532" pharisiens|strong="G5330" hypocrites|strong="G5273" parce que|strong="G3754" vous courez|strong="G4013" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" la mer|strong="G2281" et|strong="G2532" la terre|strong="G3584" pour faire|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" un|strong="G1520" prosélyte|strong="G4339" et|strong="G2532" quand|strong="G3752" il l'est devenu|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5638" vous en|strong="G846" faites|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" un fils|strong="G5207" de la géhenne|strong="G1067" deux fois plus|strong="G1362" que vous|strong="G5216" 16 Malheur|strong="G3759" à vous|strong="G5213" conducteurs|strong="G3595" aveugles|strong="G5185" qui|strong="G3588" dites|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Si quelqu' un|strong="G3739" |strong="G302" jure|strong="G3660" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" par|strong="G1722" le temple|strong="G3485" ce n' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" rien|strong="G3762" mais|strong="G1161" si quelqu' un|strong="G3739" |strong="G302" jure|strong="G3660" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" par|strong="G1722" l' or|strong="G5557" du temple|strong="G3485" il est engagé|strong="G3784" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 17 Insensés|strong="G3474" et|strong="G2532" aveugles|strong="G5185" |strong="G1063" lequel|strong="G5101" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le plus grand|strong="G3187" l' or|strong="G5557" ou|strong="G2228" le temple|strong="G3485" qui sanctifie|strong="G37" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" l' or|strong="G5557" 18 Si quelqu' un|strong="G3739" |strong="G1437" dites-vous encore|strong="G2532" jure|strong="G3660" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" par|strong="G1722" l' autel|strong="G2379" ce n' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" rien|strong="G3762" mais|strong="G1161" si quelqu' un|strong="G302" jure|strong="G3660" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" par|strong="G1722" l' offrande|strong="G1435" qui est sur|strong="G1883" l' autel|strong="G846" il est engagé|strong="G3784" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 19 Aveugles|strong="G5185" |strong="G1063" lequel|strong="G5101" est le plus grand|strong="G3187" l' offrande|strong="G1435" ou|strong="G2228" l' autel|strong="G2379" qui sanctifie|strong="G37" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" l' offrande|strong="G1435" 20 Celui|strong="G3767" qui jure|strong="G3660" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" par|strong="G1722" l' autel|strong="G2379" jure|strong="G3660" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" par|strong="G1722" l' autel|strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" par|strong="G1722" tout|strong="G3956" ce qui est dessus|strong="G1883" |strong="G846" 21 celui|strong="G2532" qui jure|strong="G3660" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" par|strong="G1722" le temple|strong="G3485" jure|strong="G3660" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" par|strong="G1722" le temple|strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" par|strong="G1722" celui qui l|strong="G846" habite|strong="G2730" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 22 et|strong="G2532" celui qui jure|strong="G3660" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" par|strong="G1722" le ciel|strong="G3772" jure|strong="G3660" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" par|strong="G1722" le trône|strong="G2362" de Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" par|strong="G1722" celui qui y|strong="G846" |strong="G1883" est assis|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" 23 Malheur|strong="G3759" à vous|strong="G5213" scribes|strong="G1122" et|strong="G2532" pharisiens|strong="G5330" hypocrites|strong="G5273" parce que|strong="G3754" vous payez la dîme|strong="G586" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" de la menthe|strong="G2238" |strong="G2532" de l' aneth|strong="G432" et|strong="G2532" du cumin|strong="G2951" et|strong="G2532" que vous laissez|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ce qui est plus important|strong="G926" dans la loi|strong="G3551" la justice|strong="G2920" |strong="G2532" la miséricorde|strong="G1656" et|strong="G2532" la fidélité|strong="G4102" c|strong="G5023" là ce qu'il fallait|strong="G1163" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" pratiquer|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" sans|strong="G3361" négliger|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" les autres choses|strong="G2548" 24 Conducteurs|strong="G3595" aveugles|strong="G5185" qui coulez|strong="G1368" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" le moucheron|strong="G2971" et|strong="G1161" qui avalez|strong="G2666" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" le chameau|strong="G2574" 25 Malheur|strong="G3759" à vous|strong="G5213" scribes|strong="G1122" et|strong="G2532" pharisiens|strong="G5330" hypocrites|strong="G5273" parce que|strong="G3754" vous nettoyez|strong="G2511" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" le dehors|strong="G1855" de la coupe|strong="G4221" et|strong="G2532" du plat|strong="G3953" et|strong="G1161" qu'au dedans|strong="G2081" ils sont pleins|strong="G1073" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" de|strong="G1537" rapine|strong="G724" et|strong="G2532" d' intempérance|strong="G192" 26 Pharisien|strong="G5330" aveugle|strong="G5185" nettoie|strong="G2511" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" premièrement|strong="G4412" l' intérieur|strong="G1787" de la coupe|strong="G4221" et|strong="G2532" du plat|strong="G3953" afin que|strong="G2443" l' extérieur|strong="G1622" |strong="G846" aussi|strong="G2532" devienne|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5638" net|strong="G2513" 27 Malheur|strong="G3759" à vous|strong="G5213" scribes|strong="G1122" et|strong="G2532" pharisiens|strong="G5330" hypocrites|strong="G5273" parce que|strong="G3754" vous ressemblez|strong="G3945" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à des sépulcres|strong="G5028" blanchis|strong="G2867" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" qui|strong="G3748" paraissent|strong="G5316" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5727" |strong="G3303" beaux|strong="G5611" au dehors|strong="G1855" et|strong="G1161" qui, au dedans|strong="G2081" sont pleins|strong="G1073" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" d' ossements|strong="G3747" de morts|strong="G3498" et|strong="G2532" de toute|strong="G3956" espèce d' impuretés|strong="G167" 28 Vous|strong="G5210" de même|strong="G3779" |strong="G2532" |strong="G3303" au dehors|strong="G1855" vous paraissez|strong="G5316" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" justes|strong="G1342" aux hommes|strong="G444" mais|strong="G1161" au dedans|strong="G2081" vous êtes|strong="G2075" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pleins|strong="G3324" d' hypocrisie|strong="G5272" et|strong="G2532" d' iniquité|strong="G458" 29 Malheur|strong="G3759" à vous|strong="G5213" scribes|strong="G1122" et|strong="G2532" pharisiens|strong="G5330" hypocrites|strong="G5273" parce que|strong="G3754" vous bâtissez|strong="G3618" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" les tombeaux|strong="G5028" des prophètes|strong="G4396" et|strong="G2532" ornez|strong="G2885" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" les sépulcres|strong="G3419" des justes|strong="G1342" 30 et|strong="G2532" que vous dites|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Si|strong="G1487" nous avions vécu|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" du|strong="G1722" temps|strong="G2250" de nos|strong="G2257" pères|strong="G3962" nous ne nous serions|strong="G302" pas|strong="G3756" joints|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" |strong="G2844" à eux|strong="G846" pour répandre|strong="G1722" le sang|strong="G129" des prophètes|strong="G4396" 31 Vous témoignez|strong="G3140" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ainsi|strong="G5620" contre vous- mêmes|strong="G1438" que|strong="G3754" vous êtes|strong="G2075" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" les fils|strong="G5207" de ceux qui ont tué|strong="G5407" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" les prophètes|strong="G4396" 32 Comblez|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" |strong="G5210" donc|strong="G2532" la mesure|strong="G3358" de vos|strong="G5216" pères|strong="G3962" 33 Serpents|strong="G3789" race|strong="G1081" de vipères|strong="G2191" comment|strong="G4459" échapperez- vous|strong="G5343" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" |strong="G575" au châtiment|strong="G2920" de la géhenne|strong="G1067" 34 C'est pourquoi|strong="G1223" |strong="G5124" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" je|strong="G1473" vous|strong="G4314" |strong="G5209" envoie|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" des prophètes|strong="G4396" |strong="G2532" des sages|strong="G4680" et|strong="G2532" des scribes|strong="G1122" |strong="G2532" Vous tuerez|strong="G615" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" et|strong="G2532" crucifierez|strong="G4717" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" les uns|strong="G1537" |strong="G846" |strong="G2532" vous battrez de verges|strong="G3146" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" les autres|strong="G1537" |strong="G846" dans|strong="G1722" vos|strong="G5216" synagogues|strong="G4864" et|strong="G2532" vous les persécuterez|strong="G1377" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" de|strong="G575" ville|strong="G4172" en|strong="G1519" ville|strong="G4172" 35 afin que|strong="G3704" retombe|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" sur|strong="G1909" vous|strong="G5209" tout|strong="G3956" le sang|strong="G129" innocent|strong="G1342" répandu|strong="G1632" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" sur|strong="G1909" la terre|strong="G1093" depuis|strong="G575" le sang|strong="G129" d' Abel|strong="G6" le juste|strong="G1342" jusqu' au|strong="G2193" sang|strong="G129" de Zacharie|strong="G2197" fils|strong="G5207" de Barachie|strong="G914" que|strong="G3739" vous avez tué|strong="G5407" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" entre|strong="G3342" le temple|strong="G3485" et|strong="G2532" l' autel|strong="G2379" 36 Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" tout|strong="G3956" cela|strong="G5023" retombera|strong="G2240" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" sur|strong="G1909" cette|strong="G5026" génération|strong="G1074" 37 Jérusalem|strong="G2419" Jérusalem|strong="G2419" qui tues|strong="G615" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" les prophètes|strong="G4396" et|strong="G2532" qui lapides|strong="G3036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" ceux qui te|strong="G4314" |strong="G846" sont envoyés|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" combien de fois|strong="G4212" ai- je|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" voulu rassembler|strong="G1996" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" tes|strong="G4675" enfants|strong="G5043" comme|strong="G5158" une poule|strong="G3733" rassemble|strong="G1996" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" ses|strong="G1438" poussins|strong="G3556" sous|strong="G5259" ses ailes|strong="G4420" et|strong="G2532" vous ne l'avez pas|strong="G3756" voulu|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 38 Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" votre|strong="G5216" maison|strong="G3624" vous|strong="G5213" sera laissée|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" déserte|strong="G2048" 39 car|strong="G1063" je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" vous ne me|strong="G3165" verrez|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" plus|strong="G3364" désormais|strong="G575" |strong="G737" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" |strong="G302" ce que vous disiez|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" Béni|strong="G2127" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" soit celui qui vient|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" au|strong="G1722" nom|strong="G3686" du Seigneur|strong="G2962"
C'est le début d'une nouvelle partie de l'histoire qui traverse Matthieu 25:46 , où Jésus enseigne le salut et le jugement final. Ici, il commence à avertir les gens de la scribes et pharisiens.
Ici, «siège» représente le pouvoir de décider et de juger. AT: “avoir l'autorité comme Moïse avait »ou« a le pouvoir de dire ce que signifie la loi de Moïse »(voir: métonymie )
“Toutes les choses… faites-les et observez-les” ou “tout… faites-le et observez-le”
Ici «lier les lourdes charges… les mettre sur les épaules des gens» est une métaphore des chefs religieux faire de nombreuses règles difficiles et faire en sorte que les gens leur obéissent. Et "ne bouge pas un doigt" est un idiome qui signifie que les chefs religieux n’aideront pas les gens. AT: “ils vous font obéir beaucoup règles difficiles à suivre. Mais ils ne font rien pour aider les gens à suivre les règles »(voir: Métaphore et idiome )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Ils font tous leurs actes pour que les gens puissent voir ce qu'ils font" (Voir: actif ou passif )
Ce sont des choses que les pharisiens font pour apparaître comme s'ils honoraient davantage Dieu que les autres. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
petites boîtes en cuir contenant du papier avec des écritures écrites dessus 684 traductionNotes Matthieu 23: 4-5
Les pharisiens ont rendu les glands au fond de leurs robes particulièrement longs pour montrer leur dévotion à Dieu.
Jésus continue de parler aux foules et aux disciples au sujet des pharisiens.
Ce sont les deux endroits où les personnes les plus importantes sont assises.
grands espaces en plein air où les gens achètent et vendent des articles
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «pour que les gens les appellent« rabbin ». ”(Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Mais vous ne devez laisser personne vous appeler" (voir: actif ou passif )
Toutes les occurrences de «vous» sont plurielles et se rapportent à tous les disciples de Jésus. (Voir: formes de vous )
Ici, «frères» signifie «collègues croyants».
Jésus utilise l'hyperbole pour dire à ses auditeurs qu'ils ne doivent pas autoriser les personnes les plus importantes être plus important pour eux que Dieu l'est. AT: «ne pas appeler un homme sur terre ton père» ou «faire ne pas dire qu'un homme sur la terre est ton père »(voir: Hyperbole et généralisation )
«Père» est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Ne laissez personne vous appeler" (Voir: Actif ou Passif ) 687 Matthieu 23: 8-10 traductionNotes
Quand Jésus a dit «le Christ», il parlait de lui-même à la troisième personne. AT: «Moi, le Christ, suis votre seul enseignant »(Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
«La personne la plus importante parmi vous»
Ici, vous êtes pluriel et fait référence aux disciples de Jésus. (Voir: formes de vous )
"Se rend important"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu humiliera" (Voir: actif ou passif )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Dieu rendra important» ou «Dieu honorera» (Voir: Actif ou passif )
Jésus commence à réprimander les chefs religieux à cause de leur hypocrisie.
Jésus parle du royaume des cieux comme s’il s’agissait d’une maison, porte dans laquelle les pharisiens ont fermer de l'extérieur pour que ni eux ni personne d'autre ne puisse entrer dans la maison. Si vous ne gardez pas la métaphore de la maison, assurez-vous de changer toutes les instances de «fermer» et «entrer». Aussi, depuis le les mots «royaume des cieux», qui se réfèrent à Dieu, qui vit au ciel, ne se rencontrent que dans Matthieu, essayez utiliser le mot de votre langue pour «paradis» dans votre traduction. (Voir: Métaphore et métonymie )
"Comme ce sera terrible pour vous!" Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 11:21 . 691 Matthieu 23: 13-15 traductionNotes
Jésus parle du royaume des cieux, qui est Dieu qui règne sur son peuple, comme s'il s'agissait d'une maison. la porte dans laquelle les pharisiens se sont fermés pour que ni eux ni personne d'autre peut entrer dans la maison. L'expression «royaume des cieux» ne se trouve que dans le livre de Matthieu. Si possible, utilisez le mot de votre langue pour «paradis» dans votre traduction. AT: “Vous le rendez impossible pour que les gens entrent dans le royaume des cieux… vous n'y entrez pas… vous ne permettez pas non plus pour le faire ”ou“ Vous empêchez les gens d'accepter Dieu, qui vit au paradis, en tant que roi… vous ne l’acceptez pas comme roi… et vous le rendez impossible à ceux qui sont sur le point de l’accepter comme roi faites-le »(Voir: Métaphore et métonymie )
C'est un idiome qui signifie qu'ils vont dans des endroits éloignés. AT: "vous parcourez de grandes distances" (Voir: Idiom )
«Faire en sorte qu'une personne accepte votre religion»
Ici, «fils de» est un idiome qui signifie «celui qui appartient à». AT: «personne qui appartient en enfer» ou “Personne qui devrait aller en enfer” (voir: idiome )
Voir la note de bas de page. Le mot «dévorer» est une métaphore qui signifie prendre de force. Signification possible sont 1) «maisons» se réfère à leurs maisons. AT: «vous leur volez les maisons des veuves» ou 2) les «maisons» sont synecdoche pour tous leurs biens. AT: "vous volez toutes les possessions des veuves" (voir: métaphore et Synecdoche )
Les dirigeants juifs étaient spirituellement aveugles. Bien qu'ils se considéraient comme des enseignants, ils étaient incapables de comprendre la vérité de Dieu. Voyez comment vous avez traduit «guides aveugles» dans Matthieu 15:14 . (Voir: métaphore )
"Par le temple ne doit pas tenir son serment"
"Est lié à son serment". La phrase "lié à son serment" est une métaphore de l'obligation de faire quoi on a dit qu'il le ferait sous serment. AT: "doit faire ce qu'il a promis de faire" (Voir: Métaphore )
Jésus utilise cette question pour réprimander les pharisiens parce qu'ils traitaient l'or comme s'il s'agissait de plus important que le temple. AT: «Le temple qui a dédié l'or à Dieu est plus important que l'or! "(Voir: Question rhétorique )
“Le temple qui fait que l'or appartient à Dieu seul” 694 traductionNotes Matthieu 23: 16-17
L'information comprise peut être clarifiée. AT: "Et vous dites aussi" (Voir: Ellipsis )
"Il n'a pas à faire ce qu'il a juré de faire" ou "il n'a pas à prêter serment"
C'est un animal ou un grain qu'une personne apporterait à Dieu en le mettant sur l'autel de Dieu.
"Est lié à son serment". Être appelé à faire ce que l'on a dit qu'il ferait dans un serment est dit comme s'il est attaché au serment. AT: "doit faire ce qu'il a promis de faire" (Voir: Métaphore )
Les dirigeants juifs étaient spirituellement aveugles. Bien qu'ils se considéraient comme des enseignants, ils étaient incapables de comprendre la vérité de Dieu. (Voir: métaphore )
Jésus utilise cette question pour reprocher aux pharisiens d'avoir traité le cadeau comme s'il était plus important que l'autel. AT: «L'autel qui rend le cadeau saint est plus grand que le cadeau!» (Voir: Rhétorique Question ) 696 traductionNotes Matthieu 23: 18-19
“L'autel qui rend le cadeau spécial à Dieu”
“Par tous les cadeaux que les gens ont mis
celui qui y habite… celui qui y siège Les deux font référence à Dieu le Père.
«Comme ce sera terrible pour vous… hypocrites!» Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 11:21 .
Ce sont des feuilles et des graines variées que les gens utilisaient pour rendre la nourriture de bon goût. (Voir: Traduire les inconnus )
"Tu n'as pas obéi"
“Les questions les plus importantes”
"Vous devriez avoir obéi à ces lois plus importantes" 699 Matthieu 23: 23-24 traductionNotes
Cela peut être énoncé sous une forme positive. AT: "tout en obéissant aux lois les moins importantes" (Voir: Double Négatifs )
Jésus utilise cette métaphore pour décrire les pharisiens. Jésus veut dire que les pharisiens ne comprennent pas Les commandements de Dieu ou comment lui plaire. Par conséquent, ils ne peuvent pas enseigner aux autres comment faire plaisir Dieu. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cette métaphore dans Matthieu 15:14 . (Voir: métaphore )
Faire attention à respecter les lois moins importantes et ignorer les lois les plus importantes est aussi insensé comme faisant attention à ne pas avaler le plus petit animal impur, mais en mangeant la viande du plus grand animal impur. AT: «Vous êtes aussi stupide qu'une personne qui tend un moucheron qui tombe dans son verre mais avale un chameau »(voir: métaphore et hyperbole et généralisation )
Cela signifie verser un liquide à travers un chiffon pour enlever un moucheron d'une boisson.
un petit insecte volant
«Comme ce sera terrible pour vous… hypocrites!» Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 11:21 .
Ceci est une métaphore qui signifie que les scribes et les pharisiens semblent purs à l'extérieur pour les autres, mais à l'intérieur, ils sont méchants. (Voir: métaphore )
"Ils veulent ce que les autres ont et ils agissent dans l'intérêt de soi"
Les pharisiens étaient spirituellement aveugles. Bien qu'ils se considéraient comme des enseignants, ils étaient incapable de comprendre la vérité de Dieu. (Voir: métaphore )
C'est une métaphore qui signifie que s'ils devenaient purs dans leur être intérieur, alors le résultat c'est qu'ils seraient purs à l'extérieur aussi. (Voir: métaphore ) 701 Matthieu 23: 25-26 traductionNotes
Ceci est une comparaison qui signifie que les scribes et les pharisiens peuvent sembler être purs à l'extérieur, mais ils sont méchants à l'intérieur. (Voir: Simile )
"Tombes que quelqu'un a peint en blanc." Les Juifs peignaient des tombes blanches afin que les gens facilement les voir et éviter de les toucher. Toucher une tombe rendrait une personne cérémonielle impur. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Cet adjectif nominal peut être déclaré comme un adjectif. AT: «du juste» (Voir: Nominal Adjectifs )
“Pendant le temps de nos ancêtres”
"Nous n'aurions pas rejoint avec eux"
Ici, le «sang» fait référence à la vie. Faire couler le sang signifie tuer. AT: «tuer» ou «assassiner» (voir: La métonymie )
Ici, «fils» signifie «descendants». 705 Matthieu 23: 29-31 TraductionNotes
Jésus utilise cela comme une métaphore, ce qui signifie que les pharisiens complèteront le comportement méchant que leur les ancêtres ont commencé quand ils ont tué les prophètes. AT: “Vous terminez aussi les péchés de vos ancêtres a commencé »(Voir: Métaphore )
Les serpents sont des serpents et les vipères sont des serpents venimeux. Ils sont dangereux et souvent des symboles de mal. AT: "Vous êtes aussi mauvais que des serpents dangereux et toxiques" (Voir: Doublet and Metaphor ]])
Ici, «progéniture» signifie «avoir la caractéristique de». Voyez comment vous avez traduit une phrase similaire dans Matthieu 3: 7 .
Jésus utilise cette question comme une réprimande. AT: "il n'y a pas moyen pour vous d'échapper au jugement de l'enfer!" (Voir: question rhétorique )
Jésus continue de réprimander les chefs religieux à cause de leur hypocrisie.
Parfois, le présent est utilisé pour montrer que quelqu'un fera quelque chose très bientôt. AT: “Je vais envoie des prophètes, des sages et des scribes »
La phrase «sur vous viendra» est un idiome qui signifie recevoir une punition. Verser du sang est un métonyme signifiant tuer des gens, ainsi «le sang juste qui a été versé sur la terre» représente les justes qui ont été tués. AT: «Dieu vous punira pour les meurtres de tous les les justes »(voir: idiome et métonymie )
Ici, le mot «sang» représente une personne tuée. AT: «du meurtre… au meurtre» (Voir: métonymie ) 709 Matthieu 23: 34-36 traductionNotes
Abel était la première victime juste du meurtre et Zacharie, qui a été assassiné par des Juifs dans le temple, était probablement pensé pour être le dernier. Ces deux hommes représentent tous les justes qui ont été assassinés. (Voir: Mérisme )
Ce Zacharie n'était pas le père de Jean-Baptiste.
Jésus ne signifie pas que les gens à qui il parle ont réellement tué Zacharie. Il veut dire leur les ancêtres ont fait.
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Jésus pleure le peuple de Jérusalem parce qu'il rejette tous les messagers que Dieu leur envoie.
Jésus parle aux habitants de Jérusalem comme s’ils étaient la ville elle-même. (Voir: Apostrophe et La métonymie )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "ceux que Dieu vous envoie" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Jésus parle à Jérusalem comme si c'était une femme et les gens sont ses enfants. AT: “votre peuple” ou «vos habitants» (Voir: Métaphore )
Ceci est une comparaison qui souligne l'amour de Jésus pour les gens et comment il a voulu s'en occuper. (Voir: Simile ) 711 Matthieu 23: 37-39 traductionNotes
un poulet femelle. Vous pouvez traduire avec n'importe quel oiseau qui protège ses enfants sous son aile. (Voir: Traduire les inconnus )
"Dieu quittera votre maison, et elle sera vide"
Les significations possibles sont 1) «la ville de Jérusalem» ou 2) «le temple». (Voir: métonymie )
Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Ici, «dans le nom» signifie «au pouvoir» ou «en tant que représentant». Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela en Matthieu 21: 9 . AT: «Celui qui vient au pouvoir du Seigneur est béni» ou «Celui qui vient comme le représentant du Seigneur sera béni »(Voir: Métonymie )
Jésus dit au peuple de faire et d'observer les choses que les scribes et les pharisiens enseignent depuis le fauteuil de Moïse. Jésus dit de ne pas imiter leurs actes parce ce qu'ils disent des choses mais ne les pratiquent pas.
Jésus dit au peuple de faire et d'observer les choses que les scribes et les pharisiens enseignent depuis le fauteuil de Moïse. Jésus dit de ne pas imiter leurs actes parce ce qu'ils disent des choses mais ne les pratiquent pas.
Ils accomplissent leurs actions pour être vus des gens.
Jésus dit que notre seul Père est celui qui est dans les cieux, et notre seul maître est le Christ.
Jésus dit que notre seul Père est celui qui est dans les cieux, et notre seul maître est le Christ.
Dieu rabaissera celui qui s'élève et élèvera celui qui se rabaisse.
Jésus appelle à plusieurs reprises les scribes et les pharisiens des hypocrites. Il est un double fils de l'enfer comme eux-mêmes.
Jésus appelle à plusieurs reprises les scribes et les pharisiens des hypocrites. Il est un double fils de l'enfer comme eux-mêmes.
Jésus dit que les scribes et les pharisiens étaient des guides aveugles et des insensés aveugles.
Jésus dit que les scribes et les pharisiens étaient des guides aveugles et des insensés aveugles.
"Les scribes et les pharisiens ont négligé les aspects les plus importants de la loi - justice, miséricorde, foi. "
L'intérieur de leur coupe, afin que l'extérieur devienne aussi propre.
Les scribes et les pharisiens étaient pleins d'hypocrisie et d'iniquité.
Ils ont tués les prophètes de Dieu.
Ils vont encourir le jugement de l'enfer.
Jésus dit qu'ils les tueraient, en crucifieraient quelques-uns, en fouetteraient d'autres et poursuivraient certains de ville en ville.
La culpabilité de tout le sang innocent répandu sur la terre retomberait sur les scribes et les pharisiens.23:35]
Jésus dit que ces choses arriveraient à cette génération.
Jésus dit qu'ils les tueraient, en crucifieraient quelques-uns, en fouetteraient d'autres et poursuivraient certains de ville en ville.
La culpabilité de tout le sang innocent répandu sur la terre retomberait sur les scribes et les pharisiens.23:35]
Jésus dit que ces choses arriveraient à cette génération.
ésus désirait rassembler les enfants de Jérusalem mais ils ne l'ont pas approuvé. La maison de Jérusalem serait maintenant déserte.
ésus désirait rassembler les enfants de Jérusalem mais ils ne l'ont pas approuvé. La maison de Jérusalem serait maintenant déserte.
1 Puis, Jésus s'adressa à la foule et à ses disciples. 2 Il dit: «Les scribes et les pharisiens s'asseyent dans le fauteil de Moïse. 3 Ainsi, quoi qu'ils vous recommandent de faire, faites ces choses et mettez-les en pratique. Mais n'imitez pas leurs actes. Car ils disent des choses, mais ne les mettent pas en pratique. 4 Oui, ils attachent des charges lourdes qui sont difficiles à porter, et ils les posent sur les épaules des gens. Mais eux-mêmes ne bougeront pas un seul doigt pour les porter. 5 Ils font toutes leurs actions pour être vus par les gens. Car ils fabriquent de larges phylactères qu'ils mettent sur eux, et ils agrandissent les bordures de leurs vêtements. 6 Ils aiment les places principales dans les fêtes, et les sièges principaux dans les synagogues, 7 et des salutations spéciales dans les lieux publics, et d'être appelés "Rabbi" par les gens. 8 Mais vous ne devez pas vous faire appeler «Rabbi», car vous avez un seul maître, et tous, vous êtes des frères. 9 Et n'appelez personne sur la terre votre père, car vous avez un seul père, et il est aux cieux. 10 Ne vous appelez pas non plus «maîtres», car vous avez un seul maître, le Christ. 11 Mais celui qui est le plus grand parmi vous sera votre serviteur. 12 Quiconque s'élève sera rabaissé, et quiconque se rabaisse sera élevé. 13 Mais malheur à vous, scribes et pharisiens, hypocrites! Vous fermez le royaume des cieux aux gens. Car vous n'y entrez pas vous-mêmes, et ne permettez pas non plus à ceux qui sont sur le point d'y entrer de le faire. 14 [Les anciennes meilleures copies omettent le verset 14, (d'autres copies ajoutent ce verset après le verset 12). «Malheur à vous scribes et pharisiens, hypocrites! car vous exploitez les veuves.»] 15 Malheur à vous, scribes et pharisiens, hypocrites! Car vous allez sur la mer et sur la terre pour convertir quelqu'un. Et quand il est converti, vous faites de lui un double fils de l'enfer, comme vous-mêmes l'êtes. 16 Malheur à vous, guides aveugles, vous qui dites: «Quiconque jure par le temple n'a rien fait. Mais quiconque jure par l'or du temple est lié à son serment.» 17 Vous, insensés aveugles! Qu'est-ce qui est plus grand, l'or, ou le temple qui a sanctifié l'or? 18 Et, «Quiconque jure par l'autel n'a rien fait. Mais quiconque jure par l'offrande qui est sur l'autel est lié à son serment.» 19 Vous qui êtes aveugles, qu'est-ce qui est plus grand, l'offrande ou l'autel qui sanctifie l'offrande? 20 Ainsi, celui qui jure par l'autel jure par l'autel avec tout ce qui s'y trouve. 21 Et celui qui jure par le temple jure par le temple et par celui qui habite le temple. 22 Et celui qui jure par le ciel jure par le trône de Dieu et par celui qui est assis sur ce trône. 23 Malheur à vous, scribes et pharisiens, hypocrites! Car vous donnez la dîme de la menthe, de l'aneth et du cumin, mais vous négligez les aspects les plus importants de la loi (la justice, la miséricorde et la foi). Pourtant, ce sont ces choses que vous auriez dû faire, sans négliger l'autre. 24 Vous, guides aveugles, vous qui filtrez un moucheron mais avalez un chameau. 25 Malheur à vous, scribes et pharisiens, hypocrites! Car vous nettoyez l'extérieur de la coupe et du plat, mais à l'intérieur, ils sont pleins d'extorsion et d'excès. 26 Pharisien aveugle, nettoie premièremenent l'intérieur de la coupe et du plat, afin que l'extérieur devienne aussi propre. 27 Malheur à vous, scribes et pharisiens, hypocrites! Car vous êtes comme des tombeaux blanchis, qui paraissent beaux au regard extérieur, mais qui à l'intérieur sont pleins d'ossements de morts et toutes choses impures. 28 De la même manière, vous aussi paraissez justes aux gens de l'extérieur, mais à l'intérieur vous êtes pleins d'hypocrisie et d'iniquité. 29 Malheur à vous, scribes et pharisiens, hypocrites! Car vous construisez les tombeaux des prophètes et décorez les tombeaux des justes. 30 Vous dites: «Si nous avions vécu aux jours de nos pères, nous n'aurions pas répandu le sang des prophètes avec eux.» 31 Ainsi, vous témoignez contre vous-mêmes que vous êtes les fils de ceux qui ont tué les prophètes. 32 Ainsi, vous remplissez donc la mesure de vos pères. 33 Serpents que vous êtes, race de vipères, comment pourrez-vous fuir le jugement de l'enfer? 34 C'est pourquoi, voici, je vous envoie des prophètes, des sages et des scribes. Vous tuerez et crucifierez certains. Et vous fouetterez d'autres dans vos synagogues, et les poursuivrez d'une ville à une autre. 35 La conséquence est que sur vous retombera tout le sang innocent versé sur la terre, depuis le sang d'Abel le juste, jusqu'au sang de Zacharie, fils de Barachie, que vous avez tué entre le sanctuaire et l'autel. 36 En vérité, je vous le dis, toutes ces choses arriveront à cette génération. 37 Jérusalem, Jérusalem, toi qui tues les prophètes et qui lapides ceux qui te sont envoyés! Combien de fois ai-je souhaité rassembler tes enfants, tout comme une poule rassemble ses poussins sous ses ailes, mais vous n'avez pas approuvé cela. 38 Regardez, votre maison est désertée. 39 Car je vous le dis, vous ne me verrez plus désormais, jusqu'à ce que vous disiez: «Béni soit celui qui vient au nom du Seigneur.»
1 Comme|strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" s'en allait|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" au sortir|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" du|strong="G575" temple|strong="G2411" |strong="G2532" ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" s' approchèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" pour lui|strong="G846" en|strong="G2411" faire remarquer|strong="G1925" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" les constructions|strong="G3619" 2 Mais|strong="G1161" il leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Voyez|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" vous|strong="G3756" tout|strong="G3956" cela|strong="G5023" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" il ne restera|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" pas|strong="G3364" ici|strong="G5602" pierre|strong="G3037" sur|strong="G1909" pierre|strong="G3037" qui|strong="G3739" ne|strong="G3364" soit renversée|strong="G2647" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 3 Il|strong="G1161" s' assit|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" sur|strong="G1909" la montagne|strong="G3735" des oliviers|strong="G1636" Et les disciples|strong="G3101" vinrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" en particulier|strong="G2596" |strong="G2398" lui|strong="G846" faire cette question|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Dis|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" nous|strong="G2254" quand|strong="G4219" cela|strong="G5023" arrivera-t- il|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" et|strong="G2532" quel|strong="G5101" sera le signe|strong="G4592" de ton|strong="G4674" avènement|strong="G3952" et|strong="G2532" de la fin|strong="G4930" du monde|strong="G165" 4 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Prenez garde|strong="G991" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" que personne|strong="G3361" |strong="G5100" ne vous|strong="G5209" séduise|strong="G4105" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" 5 Car|strong="G1063" plusieurs|strong="G4183" viendront|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" sous|strong="G1909" mon|strong="G3450" nom|strong="G3686" disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" C'est moi|strong="G1473" qui suis|strong="G1510" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le Christ|strong="G5547" Et|strong="G2532" ils séduiront|strong="G4105" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" beaucoup de gens|strong="G4183" 6 Vous|strong="G1161" entendrez|strong="G3195" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" parler|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" de guerres|strong="G4171" et|strong="G2532" de bruits|strong="G189" de guerres|strong="G4171" gardez- vous|strong="G3708" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" |strong="G3361" d'être troublés|strong="G2360" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5744" car|strong="G1063" il faut|strong="G1163" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" que ces choses|strong="G3956" arrivent|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5635" Mais|strong="G235" ce ne sera|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" pas encore|strong="G3768" la fin|strong="G5056" 7 Une|strong="G1063" nation|strong="G1484" s' élèvera|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" contre|strong="G1909" une nation|strong="G1484" et|strong="G2532" un royaume|strong="G932" contre|strong="G1909" un royaume|strong="G932" et|strong="G2532" il y aura|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" en divers|strong="G2596" lieux|strong="G5117" des famines|strong="G3042" et|strong="G2532" des tremblements de terre|strong="G4578" 8 Tout|strong="G1161" |strong="G3956" cela|strong="G5023" ne sera que le commencement|strong="G746" des douleurs|strong="G5604" 9 Alors|strong="G5119" on vous|strong="G5209" livrera|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" aux|strong="G1519" tourments|strong="G2347" et|strong="G2532" l'on vous|strong="G5209" fera mourir|strong="G615" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" et|strong="G2532" vous serez|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" haïs|strong="G3404" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" de|strong="G5259" toutes|strong="G3956" les nations|strong="G1484" à cause de|strong="G1223" mon|strong="G3450" nom|strong="G3686" 10 Alors|strong="G5119" aussi|strong="G2532" plusieurs|strong="G4183" succomberont|strong="G4624" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" et|strong="G2532" ils se|strong="G240" trahiront|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" |strong="G2532" se haïront|strong="G3404" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" les uns les autres|strong="G240" 11 |strong="G2532" Plusieurs|strong="G4183" faux prophètes|strong="G5578" s' élèveront|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" et|strong="G2532" ils séduiront|strong="G4105" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" beaucoup de gens|strong="G4183" 12 Et|strong="G2532" parce que|strong="G1223" l' iniquité|strong="G458" se sera accrue|strong="G4129" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" la charité|strong="G26" du plus grand nombre|strong="G4183" se refroidira|strong="G5594" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5691" 13 Mais|strong="G1161" celui|strong="G3778" qui persévérera|strong="G5278" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" jusqu' à|strong="G1519" la fin|strong="G5056" sera sauvé|strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 14 |strong="G2532" Cette|strong="G5124" bonne nouvelle|strong="G2098" du royaume|strong="G932" sera prêchée|strong="G2784" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" dans|strong="G1722" le monde|strong="G3625" entier|strong="G3650" pour|strong="G1519" servir de témoignage|strong="G3142" à toutes|strong="G3956" les nations|strong="G1484" |strong="G2532" Alors|strong="G5119" viendra|strong="G2240" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" la fin|strong="G5056" 15 C'est pourquoi|strong="G3752" |strong="G3767" lorsque vous verrez|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" l' abomination|strong="G946" de la désolation|strong="G2050" dont a parlé|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" le prophète|strong="G4396" Daniel|strong="G1158" |strong="G1223" établie|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5756" |x-morph="strongMorph:TG5625" |strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5761" en|strong="G1722" lieu|strong="G5117" saint|strong="G40" -que celui qui lit|strong="G314" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" fasse attention|strong="G3539" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" - 16 alors|strong="G5119" que ceux qui seront en|strong="G1722" Judée|strong="G2449" fuient|strong="G5343" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" dans|strong="G1909" les montagnes|strong="G3735" 17 que celui qui sera sur|strong="G1909" le toit|strong="G1430" ne descende|strong="G2597" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" pas|strong="G3361" pour prendre|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" ce qui est dans|strong="G5100" |strong="G1537" sa|strong="G846" maison|strong="G3614" 18 et|strong="G2532" que celui qui sera dans|strong="G1722" les champs|strong="G68" ne retourne|strong="G1994" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" pas|strong="G3361" en arrière|strong="G3694" pour prendre|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" son|strong="G846" manteau|strong="G2440" 19 |strong="G1161" Malheur|strong="G3759" aux femmes qui seront|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" enceintes|strong="G1722" |strong="G1064" et|strong="G2532" à celles qui allaiteront|strong="G2337" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" en|strong="G1722" ces|strong="G1565" jours|strong="G2250" 20 |strong="G1161" Priez|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" pour que votre|strong="G5216" fuite|strong="G5437" n' arrive|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5638" pas|strong="G3363" en hiver|strong="G5494" ni|strong="G3366" |strong="G1722" un jour de sabbat|strong="G4521" 21 Car|strong="G1063" alors|strong="G5119" la détresse|strong="G2347" sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" si grande|strong="G3173" qu'il n'y en a|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5754" point|strong="G3756" eu de pareille|strong="G3634" depuis|strong="G575" le commencement|strong="G746" du monde|strong="G2889" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" présent|strong="G3568" et qu'il n'y en aura|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5638" jamais|strong="G3761" |strong="G3364" 22 Et|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1508" ces|strong="G1565" jours|strong="G2250" n'étaient abrégés|strong="G2856" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" |strong="G3756" personne|strong="G3956" |strong="G4561" ne serait sauvé|strong="G302" |strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" mais|strong="G1161" à cause|strong="G1223" des élus|strong="G1588" ces|strong="G1565" jours|strong="G2250" seront abrégés|strong="G2856" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 23 Si|strong="G1437" quelqu' un|strong="G5100" vous|strong="G5213" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" alors|strong="G5119" |strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" Le Christ|strong="G5547" est ici|strong="G5602" ou|strong="G2228" Il est là|strong="G5602" ne le croyez|strong="G4100" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" pas|strong="G3361" 24 Car|strong="G1063" il s' élèvera|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" de faux Christs|strong="G5580" et|strong="G2532" de faux prophètes|strong="G5578" |strong="G2532" ils feront|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" de grands|strong="G3173" prodiges|strong="G4592" et|strong="G2532" des miracles|strong="G5059" au point de|strong="G5620" séduire|strong="G4105" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" s|strong="G1487" était possible|strong="G1415" même|strong="G2532" les élus|strong="G1588" 25 Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" je vous|strong="G5213" l'ai annoncé d' avance|strong="G4280" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" 26 Si|strong="G1437" donc|strong="G3767" on vous|strong="G5213" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" il est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" dans|strong="G1722" le désert|strong="G2048" n'y allez|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" pas|strong="G3361" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" il est dans|strong="G1722" les chambres|strong="G5009" ne le croyez|strong="G4100" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" pas|strong="G3361" 27 Car|strong="G1063" comme|strong="G5618" l' éclair|strong="G796" part|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" de|strong="G575" l' orient|strong="G395" et|strong="G2532" se montre|strong="G5316" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5727" jusqu' en|strong="G2193" occident|strong="G1424" ainsi|strong="G3779" |strong="G2532" sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" l' avènement|strong="G3952" du Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" 28 En|strong="G1063" quelque lieu|strong="G1437" |strong="G3699" que soit|strong="G5600" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5753" le cadavre|strong="G4430" là|strong="G1563" s' assembleront|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" les aigles|strong="G105" 29 Aussitôt|strong="G1161" |strong="G2112" après|strong="G3326" ces|strong="G1565" jours|strong="G2250" de détresse|strong="G2347" le soleil|strong="G2246" s' obscurcira|strong="G4654" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" |strong="G2532" la lune|strong="G4582" ne donnera|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" plus|strong="G3756" sa|strong="G846" lumière|strong="G5338" |strong="G2532" les étoiles|strong="G792" tomberont|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5699" du|strong="G575" ciel|strong="G3772" et|strong="G2532" les puissances|strong="G1411" des cieux|strong="G3772" seront ébranlées|strong="G4531" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 30 |strong="G2532" Alors|strong="G5119" le signe|strong="G4592" du Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" paraîtra|strong="G5316" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5691" dans|strong="G1722" le ciel|strong="G3772" |strong="G2532" |strong="G5119" toutes|strong="G3956" les tribus|strong="G5443" de la terre|strong="G1093" se lamenteront|strong="G2875" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" et|strong="G2532" elles verront|strong="G3700" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" venant|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" sur|strong="G1909" les nuées|strong="G3507" du ciel|strong="G3772" avec|strong="G3326" puissance|strong="G1411" et|strong="G2532" une grande|strong="G4183" gloire|strong="G1391" 31 Il|strong="G2532" enverra|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" ses|strong="G846" anges|strong="G32" avec|strong="G3326" la trompette|strong="G4536" retentissante|strong="G3173" |strong="G5456" et|strong="G2532" ils rassembleront|strong="G1996" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" ses|strong="G846" élus|strong="G1588" des|strong="G1537" quatre|strong="G5064" vents|strong="G417" depuis|strong="G575" une extrémité|strong="G206" des cieux|strong="G3772" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" l' autre|strong="G206" |strong="G846" 32 Instruisez|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G3129" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" par une comparaison|strong="G3850" tirée|strong="G575" du figuier|strong="G4808" Dès|strong="G3752" que ses|strong="G846" branches|strong="G2798" deviennent|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5638" |strong="G2235" tendres|strong="G527" et|strong="G2532" que les feuilles|strong="G5444" poussent|strong="G1631" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" vous connaissez|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que|strong="G3754" l' été|strong="G2330" est proche|strong="G1451" 33 De même|strong="G2532" |strong="G3779" |strong="G5210" quand|strong="G3752" vous verrez|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" toutes|strong="G3956" ces choses|strong="G5023" sachez|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" que|strong="G3754" le Fils de l'homme est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" proche|strong="G1451" à|strong="G1909" la porte|strong="G2374" 34 Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" cette|strong="G3778" génération|strong="G1074" ne passera|strong="G3928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" point|strong="G3364" que|strong="G302" |strong="G2193" tout|strong="G3956" cela|strong="G5023" n' arrive|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5638" 35 Le ciel|strong="G3772" et|strong="G2532" la terre|strong="G1093" passeront|strong="G3928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" mais|strong="G1161" mes|strong="G3450" paroles|strong="G3056" ne passeront|strong="G3928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" point|strong="G3364" 36 Pour|strong="G1161" ce qui est|strong="G4012" |strong="G1565" du jour|strong="G2250" et|strong="G2532" de l' heure|strong="G5610" personne|strong="G3762" ne le sait|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" ni|strong="G3761" les anges|strong="G32" des cieux|strong="G3772" ni|strong="G3761" le Fils|strong="G5207" mais|strong="G1508" le Père|strong="G3962" seul|strong="G3441" 37 Ce|strong="G1161" qui arriva|strong="G5618" du temps|strong="G2250" de Noé|strong="G3575" arrivera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" de même|strong="G2532" |strong="G3779" à l' avènement|strong="G3952" du Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" 38 Car|strong="G1063" |strong="G5618" dans|strong="G1722" les jours|strong="G2250" qui précédèrent|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" |strong="G4253" le déluge|strong="G2627" les hommes mangeaient|strong="G5176" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" buvaient|strong="G4095" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" se mariaient|strong="G1060" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" mariaient leurs enfants|strong="G1547" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" jusqu' au|strong="G891" jour|strong="G2250" où|strong="G3739" Noé|strong="G3575" entra|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" l' arche|strong="G2787" 39 et|strong="G2532" ils ne se doutèrent|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" de rien|strong="G3756" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" ce que le déluge|strong="G2627" vînt|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" et|strong="G2532" les emportât|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" tous|strong="G537" il en sera|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" de même|strong="G3779" |strong="G2532" à l' avènement|strong="G3952" du Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" 40 Alors|strong="G5119" de deux|strong="G1417" hommes qui seront|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" dans|strong="G1722" un champ|strong="G68" l' un|strong="G1520" sera pris|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" et|strong="G2532" l' autre|strong="G1520" laissé|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" 41 de deux|strong="G1417" femmes qui moudront|strong="G229" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" à|strong="G1722" la meule|strong="G3459" l' une|strong="G3391" sera prise|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" et|strong="G2532" l' autre|strong="G3391" laissée|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" 42 Veillez|strong="G1127" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" donc|strong="G3767" puisque|strong="G3754" vous ne savez|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" pas|strong="G3756" quel|strong="G4169" jour|strong="G5610" votre|strong="G5216" Seigneur|strong="G2962" viendra|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" 43 |strong="G1161" Sachez|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" le|strong="G1565" bien, |strong="G3754" si|strong="G1487" le maître de la maison|strong="G3617" savait|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5715" à quelle|strong="G4169" veille|strong="G5438" de la nuit le voleur|strong="G2812" doit venir|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" il veillerait|strong="G302" |strong="G1127" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" ne laisserait|strong="G302" |strong="G1439" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" pas|strong="G3756" percer|strong="G1358" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5650" sa|strong="G846" maison|strong="G3614" 44 C'est pourquoi|strong="G1223" |strong="G5124" vous aussi|strong="G2532" tenez|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" vous|strong="G5210" prêts|strong="G2092" car|strong="G3754" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" viendra|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" à l' heure|strong="G3739" |strong="G5610" où vous n'y penserez|strong="G1380" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" 45 Quel|strong="G5101" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" donc|strong="G686" le serviteur|strong="G1401" fidèle|strong="G4103" et|strong="G2532" prudent|strong="G5429" que|strong="G3739" son|strong="G846" maître|strong="G2962" a établi|strong="G2525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" sur|strong="G1909" ses|strong="G846" gens|strong="G2322" pour leur|strong="G846" donner|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" la nourriture|strong="G5160" au|strong="G1722" temps convenable|strong="G2540" 46 Heureux|strong="G3107" ce|strong="G1565" serviteur|strong="G1401" que|strong="G3739" son|strong="G846" maître|strong="G2962" à son arrivée|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" trouvera|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" faisant|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" ainsi|strong="G3779" 47 Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" |strong="G3754" il l|strong="G846" établira|strong="G2525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" sur|strong="G1909" tous|strong="G3956" ses|strong="G846" biens|strong="G5224" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 48 Mais|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1437" c|strong="G1565" un méchant|strong="G2556" serviteur|strong="G1401" qui dise|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" en|strong="G1722" lui- même|strong="G846" |strong="G2588" Mon|strong="G3450" maître|strong="G2962" tarde|strong="G5549" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à venir|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" 49 s|strong="G2532" se met|strong="G756" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5672" à battre|strong="G5180" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" ses compagnons|strong="G4889" |strong="G1161" s'il mange|strong="G2068" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" et|strong="G2532" boit|strong="G4095" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" avec|strong="G3326" les ivrognes|strong="G3184" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 50 le maître|strong="G2962" de ce|strong="G1565" serviteur|strong="G1401" viendra|strong="G2240" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" le|strong="G1722" jour|strong="G2250" où|strong="G3739" il ne s'y attend|strong="G4328" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" et|strong="G2532" à|strong="G1722" l' heure|strong="G5610" qu|strong="G3739" ne connaît|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" 51 il|strong="G2532" le|strong="G846" mettra en pièces|strong="G1371" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" et|strong="G2532" lui donnera|strong="G5087" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" sa|strong="G846" part|strong="G3313" avec|strong="G3326" les hypocrites|strong="G5273" c'est là|strong="G1563" qu'il y aura|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" des pleurs|strong="G2805" et|strong="G2532" des grincements|strong="G1030" de dents|strong="G3599"
Jésus commence à décrire les événements qui se produiront avant de revenir à la fin des temps.
Il est sous-entendu que Jésus n'était pas dans le temple lui-même. Il était dans la cour autour du temple. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Jésus utilise une question pour amener les disciples à réfléchir profondément à ce qu'il leur dira. AT: “Laisse moi vous dire quelque chose sur tous ces bâtiments. »(Voir: question rhétorique )
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Il est sous-entendu que les soldats ennemis vont détruire les pierres. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. À: « Quand les soldats ennemis viennent, ils vont abattre chaque pierre dans ces bâtiments » (Voir: montée Connaissance et information implicite et active ou passive ) 714 traductionNotes Matthieu 24: 1-2
Ici, «votre venue» fait référence au moment où Jésus viendra au pouvoir, établissant le règne de Dieu sur la terre et mettre fin à cet âge. AT: «Quel sera le signe que vous allez venir et que le le monde est sur le point de se terminer »(Voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites )
Ici, «vous égarer» est une métaphore pour persuader quelqu'un de croire quelque chose qui n'est pas vrai. AT: «Veillez à ce que personne ne vous trompe… et trompera de nombreuses personnes» (Voir: Métaphore )
Ici, «nom» désigne «dans l'autorité» ou «en tant que représentant» de quelqu'un. AT: «beaucoup le feront prétendent qu'ils sont venus comme mon représentant »ou« beaucoup diront qu'ils parlent pour moi »(voir: La métonymie )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Ne vous laissez pas déranger par ces choses» (voir: actif ou passif )
Les deux signifient la même chose. Jésus insiste sur le fait que les gens partout se battront chacun autre. (Voir: Parallélisme et métonymie )
Cela fait référence aux douleurs ressenties par une femme avant de donner naissance à un enfant. Cette métaphore signifie ces les guerres, les famines et les tremblements de terre ne sont que le début des événements qui mèneront à la fin de la âge. (Voir: métaphore )
"Les gens vous donneront aux autorités, qui vous feront souffrir et vous tueront."
Ici, les «nations» sont des métonymies, se référant au peuple des nations. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Les gens de toutes les nations vont vous haïr" (Voir: Actif ou Passif et Métonymie )
Ici, «nom» désigne la personne complète. AT: "parce que tu crois en moi" (voir: métonymie )
"Rise" est un idiome pour "devenir établi". AT: "viendra" (Voir: Idiom )
Ici, «conduire… égarer» est une métaphore pour persuader quelqu'un de croire en quelque chose qui n'est pas vrai. AT: "et tromper beaucoup de gens" (Voir: Métaphore ) 720 traductionNotes Matthieu 24: 9-11
Le nom abstrait «anarchie» peut être traduit par la phrase «désobéir à la loi». AT: «désobéir la loi augmentera »ou« les gens désobéiront de plus en plus à la loi de Dieu » . Les noms )
Les significations possibles sont 1) «beaucoup de gens n'aimeront plus les autres» ou 2) «beaucoup de gens n'aimez plus Dieu. »(Voir: Idiom )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu sauvera la personne qui dure jusqu'au bout" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
“La personne qui reste fidèle”
On ne sait pas si le mot «fin» fait référence à la mort d’une personne ou à la fin de la persécution. ou la fin de l'âge où Dieu se montre roi. Le point principal est qu'ils endurent comme tant que nécessaire. 722 traductionNotes Matthieu 24: 12-14
Ici «royaume» se réfère à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Les gens vont prononce ce message sur la règle de Dieu »(Voir: Métonymie et Actif ou Passif )
Ici, «nations» est synonyme de personnes. AT: «tout le monde dans tous les lieux» (voir: métonymie )
«La fin du monde» ou «la fin des temps»
Ceci peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «le honteux qui souille les choses de Dieu, à propos de qui Daniel le prophète a écrit "(Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Ce n'est pas Jésus qui parle. Matthieu a ajouté ceci pour alerter le lecteur que Jésus utilisait des mots qui ils devraient réfléchir et interpréter.
Les ménagères où Jésus vivait étaient plates et les gens pouvaient se tenir debout sur eux.
C'est une façon polie de dire «les femmes enceintes». (Voir: Euphemism )
"à ce moment-là"
"Que vous n'aurez pas à fuir" ou "que vous ne devrez pas fuir"
“La saison froide”
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme positive et active. AT: «Si Dieu ne raccourcit pas le temps de la souffrance, tout le monde mourra »(voir: doubles négatifs ) 726 traductionNotes Matthieu 24: 19-22
«Peuple». Ici, «chair» est une façon poétique de dire tout le monde. (Voir: Synecdoche )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu raccourcira le temps de la souffrance" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Jésus continue de parler à ses disciples.
"Ne croyez pas les fausses choses qu'ils vous ont dites"
Ici «égarer» est une métaphore pour persuader quelqu'un de croire en quelque chose qui n'est pas vrai. Cela peut être traduit par deux phrases. AT: «pour tromper, si possible, même les élus» ou tromper les gens. Si possible, ils tromperaient même les élus »(Voir: Métaphore )])
Cela peut être indiqué comme une citation indirecte. AT: «si quelqu'un vous dit que le Christ est dans le désert, do »(Voir: Citations directes et indirectes )
Cela peut être indiqué comme une citation indirecte. AT: «Ou, si quelqu'un vous dit que le Christ est dans le chambre intérieure »(Voir: citations directes et indirectes )
«Dans une pièce secrète» ou «dans des endroits secrets»
Cela signifie que le Fils de l'homme viendra très rapidement et sera facile à voir. (Voir: Simile )
Jésus parle de lui-même à la troisième personne. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne ) 729 Matthieu 24: 26-28 TraductionNotes
C'est probablement un proverbe que les gens du temps de Jésus ont compris. Les significations possibles sont 1) quand le Fils de l'homme viendra, tout le monde le verra et saura qu'il est venu, ou 2) n'importe où les personnes spirituellement mortes sont, les faux prophètes seront là pour leur dire des mensonges. (Voir: Proverbes )
les oiseaux qui mangent le corps de créatures mortes ou mourantes
"Dès que la tribulation de ces jours est terminée, le soleil"
"Cette époque de souffrance"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu rendra le soleil sombre" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu secouera les choses dans le ciel et au-dessus du ciel" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Jésus parle de lui-même à la troisième personne. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Ici, les «tribus» se réfèrent aux personnes. AT: «tous les peuples des tribus» ou «tous les peuples» (voir: métonymie )
"Il fera sonner une trompette et enverra ses anges" ou "Il fera sauter un ange à la trompette, et il enverra ses anges »
“Ses anges se rassembleront”
Ce sont les gens que le Fils de l'homme a choisis.
Les deux signifient la même chose. Ce sont des idiomes qui signifient «de partout». AT: «de tous sur le monde »(voir: Parallélisme et idiome ) 732 traductionNotes Matthieu 24: 30-31
Jésus parle de lui-même à la troisième personne. AT: «le moment pour moi de venir est proche» (voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
"Près des portes." Jésus utilise les images d'un roi ou d'un fonctionnaire important se rapprocher des portes d'une ville fortifiée. C'est une métaphore signifiant que le temps pour que Jésus vienne est bientôt. (Voir: métaphore )
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Ici, «mourir» est une manière polie de dire «mourir». AT: «cette génération ne mourra pas tous» (Voir: Euphémisme )
Les interprétations possibles sont 1) «toutes les personnes vivantes aujourd'hui», se référant aux personnes vivantes quand Jésus parlait, ou 2) «toutes les personnes vivantes quand ces choses que je viens de vous raconter se produisent». Essayez de traduire pour que les deux interprétations soient possibles.
“Jusqu'à ce que Dieu provoque toutes ces choses”
Les mots «ciel» et «terre» sont une synecdoche qui comprend tout ce que Dieu a créé, surtout ces choses qui semblent permanentes. Jésus dit que sa parole, contrairement à ces choses, est permanent. AT: "Même le ciel et la terre passeront" (voir: Synecdoche )
"Disparaître" ou "ne plus exister" 735 Matthieu 24: 34-35 traductionNotes
Ici «mots» se réfère à ce que Jésus a dit. AT: "ce que je dis sera toujours vrai" (voir: métonymie )
Ici, «jour» et «heure» se réfèrent à l'heure exacte à laquelle le Fils de l'homme reviendra. (Voir: métonymie )
“Même pas le fils”
C'est un titre important pour Jésus, le Fils de Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
"Au moment où le fils de l'homme viendra, ce sera comme au temps de Noé."
Jésus parle de lui-même à la troisième personne. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Cela peut être traduit comme une phrase séparée. AT: “l'arche. Et les gens n'ont rien réalisé arrivait"
Cela peut être traduit comme une phrase séparée. AT: “loin. C'est comme ça que le Fils de L'homme vient "
Jésus commence à dire à ses disciples d'être prêts pour son retour.
C'est à ce moment que le Fils de l'homme vient.
Les significations possibles sont 1) le Fils de l'homme en emportera un au ciel et laissera l'autre terre pour punition ou 2) les anges vont prendre un pour punir et laisser l'autre pour bénédiction. (Voir: actif ou passif )
un outil de meulage
"Parce que ce que je viens de dire est vrai"
"Faites attention" 740 traductionNotes Matthew 24: 40-42
Jésus utilise une parabole d'un maître et de serviteurs pour illustrer que ses disciples doivent être préparés à son retour. (Voir: Paraboles )
Jésus dit qu'il viendra quand les gens ne l'attendent pas, pas qu'il vienne voler. (Voir: Métaphore )
"Il aurait gardé sa maison"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «n'aurait permis à personne d'entrer chez lui pour voler choses »(voir: actif ou passif )
Jésus parle de lui-même à la troisième personne. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Jésus continue son proverbe de maître et de serviteur pour illustrer que ses disciples doivent être préparés pour son retour.
Jésus utilise cette question pour faire réfléchir ses disciples. AT: «Alors, qui est le serviteur fidèle et sage? Il est celui que son maître… le temps »ou« Sois comme le serviteur fidèle et sage, que son maître … Heure. »(Voir: question rhétorique )
«Donner aux gens dans la maison du maître leur nourriture»
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Jésus conclut son proverbe d'un maître et de ses serviteurs pour illustrer que ses disciples doivent être préparés pour son retour. (Voir: Proverbes )
Ici, «cœur» fait référence à l'esprit. AT: "pense dans son esprit" (Voir: Métonymie )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Mon maître tarde à revenir" ou "Mon maître ne reviendra pas depuis longtemps »(voir: actif ou passif )
Ces deux déclarations signifient la même chose. Ils soulignent que le maître viendra quand le serviteur ne l'attend pas. (Voir: Parallélisme )
C'est un idiome qui signifie que la personne souffre terriblement. (Voir: idiome ) 746 traductionNotes Matthieu 24: 48-51
"Le mettre avec les hypocrites" ou "l'envoyer à l'endroit où les hypocrites sont envoyés"
«Grincer des dents» est un acte symbolique qui représente une souffrance extrême. Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 8:12 . AT: "les gens vont pleurer et grincer des dents à cause de leur souffrance" (Voir: Action symbolique )
Jésus prophétisa qu'aucune pierre du temple ne resterait l'une sur l'autre qui ne soit renversée.
Les disciples demandèrent à Jésus quand ces choses arriveraient, et quels seraient les signes de son retour et de la fin du monde. Jésus dit que plusieurs viendraient en disant qu'ils sont le Christ et égareront ainsi beaucoup de gens.
Les disciples demandèrent à Jésus quand ces choses arriveraient, et quels seraient les signes de son retour et de la fin du monde. Jésus dit que plusieurs viendraient en disant qu'ils sont le Christ et égareront ainsi beaucoup de gens.
Jésus dit que des guerres, des famines, et des tremblements de terre seraient le début des douleurs de l'enfantement.
Jésus dit que les croyants endureraient des tribulations, et que certains trébucheraient et qu'ils trahiraient les uns les autres.
Jésus dit que les croyants endureraient des tribulations, et que certains trébucheraient et qu'ils trahiraient les uns les autres.
Jésus dit que celui qui persévère jusqu'à la fin sera sauvé. La bonne nouvelle sera prêchée dans le monde entier avant la fin.
Jésus dit que celui qui persévère jusqu'à la fin sera sauvé. La bonne nouvelle sera prêchée dans le monde entier avant la fin.
Jésus dit que les croyants devraient fuir dans les montagnes.
Jésus dit que les croyants devraient fuir dans les montagnes.
En ces jours-là, la tribulation sera grande, plus grande que toute tribulation existant depuis le commencement du monde.
Les faux Christs et les faux prophètes feront de grands signes et de prodiges.
La venue du Fils de l'homme ressemblera à un éclair qui resplendit de l'Est jusqu'à l'Ouest.
Le soleil et la lune deviendront sombres, et les étoiles tomberont du ciel.
Les tribus de la terre se lamenteront. On entendra le son d'une grande trompette quand les anges rassembleront les élus.
Les tribus de la terre se lamenteront. On entendra le son d'une grande trompette quand les anges rassembleront les élus.
Jésus dit que cette génération ne passera pas jusqu'à ce que toutes ces choses n'arrivent. ésus dit que le ciel et la terre passeront mais ses paroles ne passeront jamais.
Jésus dit que cette génération ne passera pas jusqu'à ce que toutes ces choses n'arrivent. ésus dit que le ciel et la terre passeront mais ses paroles ne passeront jamais.
eul le Père sait quand ces évènements arriveront.
Les gens mangeaient, buvaient, se mariaient, et donnaient en mariage, et n'étaient au courant de rien de l'arrivée concernant le jugement qui allait les emporter. "
Les gens mangeaient, buvaient, se mariaient, et donnaient en mariage, et n'étaient au courant de rien de l'arrivée concernant le jugement qui allait les emporter. "
Jésus dit que les croyants doivent toujours être prêts car il ne connaissent pas le jour où le Seigneur reviendra.
Quand il reviendra, le maître établira le serviteur fidèle et sage sur tout ce qu'il possède. " Un serviteur fidèle et sage prend soin de la maison de son maître pendant son absence.
Quand il reviendra, le maître établira le serviteur fidèle et sage sur tout ce qu'il possède. " Un serviteur fidèle et sage prend soin de la maison de son maître pendant son absence.
Un mauvais serviteurs bat les autres serviteurs, mange et boit avec des ivrognes pendant l'absence de son maître[24: Quand il revient, le maître met en pièces le mauvais serviteur et l'envoie là où il y a des pleurs et des grincements de dents.
1 Jésus sortit du temple et s'en alla. Ses disciples s'approchèrent de lui afin d'attirer son attention sur les constructions du temple. 2 Mais il leur répondit: « Ne voyez vous pas toutes ces choses? En vérité je vous le dis, aucune pierre ne restera sur une autre qui ne soit renversée.» 3 Étant assis sur la montagne des Oliviers, les disciples vinrent à lui en privé et lui demandèrent: «Dis-nous quand ces choses arriveront. Quels seront les signes de ton retour et les évènements indiquant la fin du monde?» 4 Jésus leur répondit: «Prenez garde, et que personne ne vous trompe. 5 Car plusieurs viendront en mon nom endisant: “Je suis le Christ, ” et beaucoup de gens seront égarés. 6 Vous entendrez parler des guerres et les nouvelles de guerres; ne soyez pas troublés, car ces choses doivent arriver; mais ce n'est pas encore la fin. 7 Car une nation se lèvera contre une autre nation, et un royaume contre un autre royaume. Il y aura des famines et des temblements de terre à plusieurs endroits. 8 Mais tout cela ne sera que les débuts des douleurs de l'enfantement. 9 Puis on vous livrera à des tribulations et on vous tuera. Toutes les nations vous haïront à cause de mon nom. 10 Plusieurs trébucheront. Ils se trahiront et se haïront les uns les autres. 11 Plusieurs faux prophètes se lèveront et séduiront beaucoup de gens. 12 Et parce que l'iniquité prendra de l'ampleur, l'amour de plusieurs se refroidira. 13 Mais celui qui tiendra ferme jusqu'à la fin sera sauvé. 14 Et cette bonne nouvelle du royaume sera prêchée dans le monde entier, en témoignage à toutes les nations. Puis viendra la fin. 15 C'est pourquoi, lorsque vous verrez l'abomination de la désolation dont a fait mention le prophète Daniel se tenant dans le lieu saint (que celui qui lit comprenne), 16 que ceux qui se sont en Judée fuient dans les montagnes, 17 que celui qui est sur le toit ne descende pas dans sa maison pour prendre quoi que ce soit, 18 et que celui qui est dans les champs ne retourne pas chez lui pour prendre son manteau. 19 Malheur aux femmes enceintes et à celles qui allaiteront en ces jours-là! 20 Priez pour que votre fuite n'arrive pas en hiver, ni un jour de sabbat. 21 Car la tribulation sera si grande qu'il n'y en a point eu de pareil depuis le commencement du monde jusqu'à présent, et qu'il n'y en aura jamais. 22 Si ces jours n'étaient pas abrégés, aucune chair ne serait sauvé; mais à cause des élus, ces jours seront abrégés. 23 Alors si quelqu'un vous dit: «voyez, le Christ est ici, ou le Christ est là-bas, ne le croyez pas. 24 Car les faux Christs et les faux prophètes viendront et feront des grands signes et prodiges, afin de dérouter si possible, même les élus. 25 Voyez, je vous l'ai dit à l'avance.» 26 Si l'on vous dit: «Regardez, le Christ est dans le désert, n'y allez pas; ou bien Il est dans une chambre spéciale, ne croyez pas. 27 Car comme l'éclair qui brille de l' Est et resplendit jusqu' à l'Ouest, ainsi sera la venue du Fils de l'Homme. 28 Là où il y a des dépouilles d'animaux, là seront aussi les voutours. 29 Juste après ces jours de tribulation, le soleil deviendra sombre, la lune perdra son éclat, les étoiles tomberont du ciel, et les puissances des cieux seront ébranlées. 30 Alors apparaîtra le signe du Fils de l'Homme dans le ciel, et toutes les tribus de la terre se lamenteront. Ils verront le Fils de L' Homme venir dans les nuées du ciel avec puissance et une grande gloire. 31 Au son d'une grande trompête, Il enverra ses anges pour rassembler ses élus des quatre vents, d'une extrémité du ciel jusqu'à une autre. 32 Tirez une leçon du figuier. Dès que les branches deviennent tendres et poussent des feuilles, vous saurez que l'été est proche. 33 De même, lorsque vous verrez toutes ces choses, vous devrez savoir qu'il est proche, à la porte. 34 En vérité je vous le dis, cette génération ne passera pas jusqu'à ce que toutes ces choses n'arrivent. 35 Le ciel et la terre passeront, mais mes paroles ne passeront jamais. 36 Mais concernant ce jour et cette heure, personne ne sait, ni les anges dans les cieux, ni le Fils, mais le Père seul. 37 Comme pendant les jours de Noé, ainsi sera la venue du Fils de l'Homme. 38 Car, comme en ces jours-là avant le déluge les gens mangeaient et buvaient, se mariaient et donnaient leurs filles et leurs fils en mariage jusqu'au jour où Noé entra dans l'arche. 39 Ils n'étaient au courant de rien jusqu'à ce que le déluge arriva et les emporta. Ainsi sera la venue du Fils de l'Homme. 40 Alors deux hommes seront dans un champ; l'un sera pris, et l'autre sera abandonné. 41 Deux femmes seront entrain de moudre avec une meule, l'une sera prise et l'autre abandonnée. 42 Soyez sur vos gardes, car vous ne connaissez pas le jour où votre Seigneur apparaîtra. 43 Mais sachez que si le maître de la maison avait su à quelle heure le voleur viendrait, il serait sur ses gardes et ne le laisserait pas que son domicile soit violée. 44 C'est pourquoi vous devez être aussi prêts, car le Fils de l'Homme viendra à une heure inattendue. 45 Quel est donc ce serviteur fidèle et sage, que son maître a établi sur sa maison, pour leur donner à manger au moment opportun? 46 Béni sera ce serviteur lorsque le maître le trouvera en train de faire ceci quand il viendra. 47 En vérité je vous dis que le maître l' établira sur tout ce qu'il possède. 48 Mais si un mauvais serviteur se dit en lui-même: «Mon maître ne vient pas maintenant», 49 et se met à battre les autres serviteurs, à manger et à boire avec des ivrognes; 50 le maître de ce serviteur viendra un jour où le serviteur ne s'y attend, et à une heure qu'il ignore. 51 Son maître le mettra en pièces et rendra son sort pareil à celui des hypocrites, où il y aura des pleurs et des grincements de dents.
1 Alors|strong="G5119" le royaume|strong="G932" des cieux|strong="G3772" sera semblable|strong="G3666" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" à dix|strong="G1176" vierges|strong="G3933" qui|strong="G3748" ayant pris|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" leurs|strong="G846" lampes|strong="G2985" allèrent|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à|strong="G1519" la rencontre|strong="G529" de l' époux|strong="G3566" 2 |strong="G1161" Cinq|strong="G4002" d' entre|strong="G1537" elles|strong="G846" étaient|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" folles|strong="G3474" et|strong="G2532" cinq|strong="G4002" sages|strong="G5429" 3 Les folles|strong="G3748" |strong="G3474" en prenant|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" leurs|strong="G846" |strong="G1438" lampes|strong="G2985" ne prirent|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" point|strong="G3756" d' huile|strong="G1637" avec|strong="G3326" elles|strong="G1438" 4 mais|strong="G1161" les sages|strong="G5429" prirent|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" avec|strong="G3326" leurs|strong="G846" lampes|strong="G2985" de l' huile|strong="G1637" dans|strong="G1722" des|strong="G846" vases|strong="G30" 5 Comme|strong="G1161" l' époux|strong="G3566" tardait|strong="G5549" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" toutes|strong="G3956" s' assoupirent|strong="G3573" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" s' endormirent|strong="G2518" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" 6 Au|strong="G1161" milieu|strong="G3319" de la nuit|strong="G3571" on cria|strong="G2906" |strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5754" Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" l' époux|strong="G3566" allez|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" à|strong="G1519" sa|strong="G846" rencontre|strong="G529" 7 Alors|strong="G5119" toutes|strong="G3956" ces|strong="G1565" vierges|strong="G3933" se réveillèrent|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" et|strong="G2532" préparèrent|strong="G2885" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" leurs|strong="G846" lampes|strong="G2985" 8 Les|strong="G1161" folles|strong="G3474" dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" aux sages|strong="G5429" Donnez|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" nous|strong="G2254" de|strong="G1537" votre|strong="G5216" huile|strong="G1637" car|strong="G3754" nos|strong="G2257" lampes|strong="G2985" s' éteignent|strong="G4570" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" 9 Les|strong="G1161" sages|strong="G5429" répondirent|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Non; |strong="G3379" il n'y en aurait pas|strong="G3756" assez|strong="G714" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" pour nous|strong="G2254" et|strong="G2532" pour vous|strong="G5213" |strong="G1161" allez|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" plutôt|strong="G3123" chez ceux|strong="G4314" qui en vendent|strong="G4453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" achetez- en|strong="G59" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" pour vous|strong="G1438" 10 Pendant|strong="G1161" qu'elles allaient|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" en acheter|strong="G59" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" l' époux|strong="G3566" arriva|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G2532" celles qui étaient prêtes|strong="G2092" entrèrent|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" avec|strong="G3326" lui|strong="G846" dans|strong="G1519" la salle des noces|strong="G1062" et|strong="G2532" la porte|strong="G2374" fut fermée|strong="G2808" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" 11 Plus|strong="G1161" tard|strong="G5305" |strong="G2532" les autres|strong="G3062" vierges|strong="G3933" vinrent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Seigneur|strong="G2962" Seigneur|strong="G2962" ouvre|strong="G455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" nous|strong="G2254" 12 Mais|strong="G1161" il répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" je ne vous|strong="G5209" connais|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" pas|strong="G3756" 13 Veillez|strong="G1127" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" donc|strong="G3767" puisque|strong="G3754" vous ne savez|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" ni|strong="G3756" le jour|strong="G2250" ni|strong="G3761" l' heure|strong="G5610" 14 Il|strong="G1063" en sera comme|strong="G5618" d'un homme|strong="G444" qui, partant pour un voyage|strong="G589" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" appela|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ses|strong="G2398" serviteurs|strong="G1401" et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G846" remit|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ses|strong="G846" biens|strong="G5224" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 15 Il|strong="G2532" donna|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" cinq|strong="G4002" talents|strong="G5007" à l' un|strong="G3303" |strong="G1161" deux|strong="G1417" à l' autre|strong="G3739" et|strong="G1161" un|strong="G1520" au troisième|strong="G3739" à chacun|strong="G1538" selon|strong="G2596" sa|strong="G2398" capacité|strong="G1411" et|strong="G2532" il partit|strong="G589" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Aussitôt|strong="G2112" 16 celui|strong="G1161" qui avait reçu|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" les cinq|strong="G4002" talents|strong="G5007" s'en alla|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" les|strong="G846" fit valoir|strong="G2038" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" |strong="G1722" et|strong="G2532" il gagna|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" cinq|strong="G4002" autres|strong="G243" talents|strong="G5007" 17 De|strong="G2532" même|strong="G5615" |strong="G2532" celui|strong="G3588" qui avait reçu les deux|strong="G1417" talents en gagna|strong="G2770" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" deux|strong="G1417" autres|strong="G243" 18 Celui|strong="G1161" qui n'en avait reçu|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" qu' un|strong="G1520" alla|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" faire un creux|strong="G3736" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" dans|strong="G1722" la terre|strong="G1093" et|strong="G2532" cacha|strong="G613" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" l' argent|strong="G694" de son|strong="G846" maître|strong="G2962" 19 Longtemps|strong="G4183" |strong="G5550" après|strong="G1161" |strong="G3326" le maître|strong="G2962" de ces|strong="G1565" serviteurs|strong="G1401" revint|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G3326" |strong="G846" fit rendre compte|strong="G4868" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |strong="G3056" 20 Celui|strong="G2532" qui avait reçu|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" les cinq|strong="G4002" talents|strong="G5007" s' approcha|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" en apportant|strong="G4374" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" cinq|strong="G4002" autres|strong="G243" talents|strong="G5007" et il dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Seigneur|strong="G2962" tu m|strong="G3427" remis|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" cinq|strong="G4002" talents|strong="G5007" voici|strong="G2396" j'en ai gagné|strong="G2770" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" cinq|strong="G4002" |strong="G5007" autres|strong="G243" 21 |strong="G1161" Son|strong="G846" maître|strong="G2962" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G5346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" C'est bien|strong="G2095" bon|strong="G18" et|strong="G2532" fidèle|strong="G4103" serviteur|strong="G1401" tu as été|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" fidèle|strong="G4103" en|strong="G1909" peu de chose|strong="G3641" je te|strong="G4571" confierai|strong="G2525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" |strong="G1909" beaucoup|strong="G4183" entre|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" dans|strong="G1519" la joie|strong="G5479" de ton|strong="G4675" maître|strong="G2962" 22 Celui|strong="G1161" qui avait reçu|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" les deux|strong="G1417" talents|strong="G5007" s' approcha|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" aussi|strong="G2532" et il dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Seigneur|strong="G2962" tu m|strong="G3427" remis|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" deux|strong="G1417" talents|strong="G5007" voici|strong="G2396" j'en ai gagné|strong="G2770" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" deux|strong="G1417" |strong="G5007" autres|strong="G243" 23 Son|strong="G846" maître|strong="G2962" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G5346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" C'est bien|strong="G2095" bon|strong="G18" et|strong="G2532" fidèle|strong="G4103" serviteur|strong="G1401" tu as été|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" fidèle|strong="G4103" en|strong="G1909" peu de chose|strong="G3641" je te|strong="G4571" confierai|strong="G2525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" |strong="G1909" beaucoup|strong="G4183" entre|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" dans|strong="G1519" la joie|strong="G5479" de ton|strong="G4675" maître|strong="G2962" 24 Celui|strong="G1161" qui n'avait reçu|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5761" qu' un|strong="G1520" talent|strong="G5007" s' approcha|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" ensuite|strong="G2532" et il dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Seigneur|strong="G2962" je savais|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" que|strong="G3754" tu|strong="G4571" es|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" un homme|strong="G444" dur|strong="G4642" qui moissonnes|strong="G2325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" où|strong="G3699" tu n'as pas|strong="G3756" semé|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" qui amasses|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" où|strong="G3606" tu n'as pas|strong="G3756" vanné|strong="G1287" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 25 j|strong="G2532" eu peur|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" et je suis allé|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" cacher|strong="G2928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ton|strong="G4675" talent|strong="G5007" dans|strong="G1722" la terre|strong="G1093" voici|strong="G2396" prends ce qui est|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à toi|strong="G4674" 26 |strong="G1161" Son|strong="G846" maître|strong="G2962" lui|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Serviteur|strong="G1401" méchant|strong="G4190" et|strong="G2532" paresseux|strong="G3636" tu savais|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5715" que|strong="G3754" je moissonne|strong="G2325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" où|strong="G3699" je n'ai pas|strong="G3756" semé|strong="G4687" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" que j' amasse|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" où|strong="G3606" je n'ai pas|strong="G3756" vanné|strong="G1287" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 27 il te|strong="G4571" fallait|strong="G1163" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" donc|strong="G3767" remettre|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" mon|strong="G3450" argent|strong="G694" aux banquiers|strong="G5133" et|strong="G2532" à mon retour|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" j|strong="G1473" aurais|strong="G302" retiré|strong="G2865" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5668" ce qui est à moi|strong="G1699" avec|strong="G4862" un intérêt|strong="G5110" 28 Otez|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" lui|strong="G575" |strong="G846" donc|strong="G3767" le talent|strong="G5007" et|strong="G2532" donnez|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" à celui qui a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" les dix|strong="G1176" talents|strong="G5007" 29 Car|strong="G1063" on donnera|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" à celui|strong="G3956" qui a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" il sera dans l' abondance|strong="G4052" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" mais|strong="G1161" à|strong="G575" celui|strong="G846" qui n' a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" pas|strong="G3361" on ôtera|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" même|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3739" qu'il a|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 30 Et|strong="G2532" le serviteur|strong="G1401" inutile|strong="G888" jetez- le|strong="G1544" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" dans|strong="G1519" les ténèbres|strong="G4655" du dehors|strong="G1857" où|strong="G1563" il y aura|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" des pleurs|strong="G2805" et|strong="G2532" des grincements|strong="G1030" de dents|strong="G3599" 31 Lorsque|strong="G1161" |strong="G3752" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" viendra|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" dans|strong="G1722" sa|strong="G846" gloire|strong="G1391" |strong="G2532" avec|strong="G3326" |strong="G846" tous|strong="G3956" les anges|strong="G32" |strong="G5119" il s' assiéra|strong="G2523" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" sur|strong="G1909" le trône|strong="G2362" de sa|strong="G846" gloire|strong="G1391" 32 |strong="G2532" Toutes|strong="G3956" les nations|strong="G1484" seront assemblées|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" devant|strong="G1715" lui|strong="G846" |strong="G2532" Il séparera|strong="G873" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" les uns|strong="G846" d' avec|strong="G575" les autres|strong="G240" comme|strong="G5618" le berger|strong="G4166" sépare|strong="G873" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" les brebis|strong="G4263" d' avec|strong="G575" les boucs|strong="G2056" 33 et|strong="G2532" il mettra|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" |strong="G3303" les brebis|strong="G4263" à|strong="G1537" sa|strong="G846" droite|strong="G1188" et|strong="G1161" les boucs|strong="G2055" à|strong="G1537" sa gauche|strong="G2176" 34 Alors|strong="G5119" le roi|strong="G935" dira|strong="G2046" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" à ceux qui seront|strong="G1537" à sa|strong="G846" droite|strong="G1188" Venez|strong="G1205" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5773" vous qui êtes bénis|strong="G2127" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" de mon|strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" prenez possession|strong="G2816" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" du royaume|strong="G932" qui vous|strong="G5213" a été préparé|strong="G2090" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" dès|strong="G575" la fondation|strong="G2602" du monde|strong="G2889" 35 Car|strong="G1063" j'ai eu faim|strong="G3983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" vous m|strong="G3427" donné|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à manger|strong="G5315" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" j'ai eu soif|strong="G1372" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" vous m|strong="G3165" donné à boire|strong="G4222" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" j' étais|strong="G2252" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" étranger|strong="G3581" et|strong="G2532" vous m|strong="G3165" recueilli|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 36 j'étais nu|strong="G1131" et|strong="G2532" vous m|strong="G3165" vêtu|strong="G4016" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" j'étais malade|strong="G770" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" vous m|strong="G3165" visité|strong="G1980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" j' étais|strong="G2252" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" en|strong="G1722" prison|strong="G5438" et|strong="G2532" vous êtes venus|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" vers|strong="G4314" moi|strong="G3165" 37 Les|strong="G5119" justes|strong="G1342" lui|strong="G846" répondront|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5700" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Seigneur|strong="G2962" quand|strong="G4219" t|strong="G4571" vu|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" avoir faim|strong="G3983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" t'avons-nous donné à manger|strong="G5142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ou|strong="G2228" avoir soif|strong="G1372" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" t'avons-nous donné à boire|strong="G4222" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 38 |strong="G1161" Quand|strong="G4219" t|strong="G4571" vu|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" étranger|strong="G3581" et|strong="G2532" t'avons-nous recueilli|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" ou|strong="G2228" nu|strong="G1131" et|strong="G2532" t'avons-nous vêtu|strong="G4016" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 39 |strong="G1161" Quand|strong="G4219" t|strong="G4571" vu|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" malade|strong="G772" ou|strong="G2228" en|strong="G1722" prison|strong="G5438" et|strong="G2532" sommes-nous allés|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" vers|strong="G4314" toi|strong="G4571" 40 Et|strong="G2532" le roi|strong="G935" leur|strong="G846" répondra|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2046" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" toutes les fois que|strong="G1909" |strong="G3745" vous avez fait|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ces choses à l' un|strong="G1520" de ces plus petits|strong="G1646" de mes|strong="G5130" |strong="G3450" frères|strong="G80" c'est à moi|strong="G1698" que vous les avez faites|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 41 |strong="G2532" Ensuite|strong="G5119" il dira|strong="G2046" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" à ceux qui seront|strong="G1537" à sa gauche|strong="G2176" Retirez- vous|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" de|strong="G575" moi|strong="G1700" maudits|strong="G2672" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" allez dans|strong="G1519" le feu|strong="G4442" éternel|strong="G166" qui a été préparé|strong="G2090" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" pour le diable|strong="G1228" et|strong="G2532" pour ses|strong="G846" anges|strong="G32" 42 Car|strong="G1063" j'ai eu faim|strong="G3983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" vous ne m|strong="G3427" pas|strong="G3756" donné|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à manger|strong="G5315" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" j'ai eu soif|strong="G1372" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" vous ne m|strong="G3165" pas|strong="G3756" donné à boire|strong="G4222" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 43 j' étais|strong="G2252" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" étranger|strong="G3581" et|strong="G2532" vous ne m|strong="G3165" pas|strong="G3756" recueilli|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" j'étais nu|strong="G1131" et|strong="G2532" vous ne m|strong="G3165" pas|strong="G3756" vêtu|strong="G4016" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" j'étais malade|strong="G772" et|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1722" prison|strong="G5438" et|strong="G2532" vous ne m|strong="G3165" pas|strong="G3756" visité|strong="G1980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" 44 Ils|strong="G5119" répondront|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5700" aussi|strong="G2532" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Seigneur|strong="G2962" quand|strong="G4219" t|strong="G4571" vu|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" ayant faim|strong="G3983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" ou|strong="G2228" ayant soif|strong="G1372" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" ou|strong="G2228" étranger|strong="G3581" ou|strong="G2228" nu|strong="G1131" ou|strong="G2228" malade|strong="G772" ou|strong="G2228" en|strong="G1722" prison|strong="G5438" et|strong="G2532" ne t|strong="G4671" pas|strong="G3756" assisté|strong="G1247" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 45 Et|strong="G5119" il leur|strong="G846" répondra|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5700" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" toutes les fois que|strong="G1909" |strong="G3745" vous n'avez pas|strong="G3756" fait|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ces choses à l' un|strong="G1520" de ces|strong="G5130" plus petits|strong="G1646" c'est à moi|strong="G1698" que vous ne les avez pas|strong="G3761" faites|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 46 Et|strong="G2532" ceux- ci|strong="G3778" iront|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" au|strong="G1519" châtiment|strong="G2851" éternel|strong="G166" mais|strong="G1161" les justes|strong="G1342" à|strong="G1519" la vie|strong="G2222" éternelle|strong="G166"
Jésus raconte une parabole sur les vierges sages et folles pour illustrer que ses disciples doivent être préparés pour son retour. (Voir: Paraboles )
Ici, «royaume des cieux» fait référence à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. L'expression «royaume des cieux» est utilisée uniquement dans Matthew. Si possible, utilisez "le paradis" dans votre traduction. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthew 13h24 . AT: «quand notre Dieu au ciel se montrera roi, ce sera comme ça» (voir: métonymie )
Celles-ci auraient pu être 1) des lampes ou 2) des torches faites en mettant un tissu autour de l'extrémité d'un bâton et mouiller le chiffon avec de l'huile.
“Cinq des vierges”
«N'avait avec eux que l'huile dans leurs lampes» 749 Matthieu 25: 1-4 traductionNotes
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Jésus commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "alors que le marié prenait beaucoup de temps pour arriver" (voir: Actif ou Passif )
“Les dix vierges ont eu sommeil”
"Quelqu'un a crié"
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole. (Voir: Paraboles )
"Ajusté leurs lampes afin qu'ils brûlent brillamment"
Ces adjectifs nominaux peuvent être déclarés comme des adjectifs. AT: «Les vierges folles ont dit aux sages vierges »(Voir: Adjectifs nominaux )
Ceci est un idiome. AT: "le feu dans nos lampes est sur le point de s'éteindre" (voir: idiome )
Jésus conclut la parabole sur les dix vierges. (Voir: Paraboles )
“Les cinq vierges folles sont parties”
L'information comprise peut être clairement énoncée. AT: «acheter plus de pétrole» (voir: Ellipsis )
Ce sont les vierges qui ont eu de l'huile supplémentaire.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "les serviteurs ferment la porte" (voir: actif ou passif )
Ces informations implicites peuvent être explicitement énoncées. AT: «ouvrez la porte pour que nous puissions entrer» (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite ) 754 traductionNotes Matthieu 25: 10-13
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cela met l'accent sur ce que le maître dit ensuite.
"Je ne sais pas qui vous êtes." C'est la fin de la parabole.
Ici, «jour» et «heure» se réfèrent à une heure exacte. Les informations implicites peuvent être explicitement énoncées. À: "Vous ne connaissez pas l'heure exacte du retour du Fils de l'homme" (voir: métonymie et suppositions Connaissance et information implicite )
Jésus raconte une parabole sur les serviteurs fidèles et infidèles pour illustrer que ses disciples devraient rester fidèle pendant son absence et se préparer à son retour. (Voir: Paraboles )
“Le royaume des cieux est comme” (voir: Matthieu 13:24 )
"Était prêt à partir" ou "devait partir bientôt"
«Mets-les en charge de sa richesse»
“Sa propriété” 756 traductionNotes Matthieu 25: 14-16
«Cinq talents d'or». Évitez de traduire cela en argent moderne. Un «talent» d’or valait vingt ans de salaire. La parabole contraste avec les quantités relatives de cinq, deux et un, comme la grande quantité de richesse impliquée. AT: «cinq sacs d'or» ou «cinq sacs d'or, chacun d'une valeur de 20 années de salaire »(voir: argent biblique )
Le mot «talents» est compris dans la phrase précédente. AT: «à un autre il a donné deux talents d'or… a donné un talent d'or »ou« à un autre il a donné deux sacs d'or… a donné un sac d'or » (Voir: Ellipsis )
Les informations implicites peuvent être explicitement énoncées. AT: «selon l'habileté de chaque serviteur à gérer richesse »(Voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites )
"Hors de ses investissements, il a gagné cinq autres talents"
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole sur les serviteurs et les talents. (Voir: Paraboles et Biblique Argent )
"Gagné deux autres talents"
Jésus continue à raconter la parabole sur les serviteurs et les talents. (Voir: Paraboles et Biblique Argent )
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Jésus commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire.
“J'ai gagné cinq autres talents”
Un «talent» valait vingt ans de salaire. Évitez de traduire cela en argent moderne. Voyez comment vous traduit ceci dans Matthieu 25:15 . (Voir: argent biblique )
"Vous avez bien fait" ou "Vous avez bien fait." Votre culture peut avoir une expression qu'un maître (ou quelqu'un en autorité) utiliserait pour montrer qu'il approuve ce que son serviteur (ou quelqu'un sous lui) a fait. 759 Matthieu 25: 19-21 traduction
La phrase «Entrez dans la joie» est un idiome. En outre, le maître parle de lui dans le troisième la personne. AT: «Venez et soyez heureux avec moi» (voir: idiome et première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Jésus continue à raconter la parabole sur les serviteurs et les talents. (Voir: Paraboles et Biblique Argent )
“J'ai gagné deux autres talents”
"Vous avez bien fait" ou "Vous avez bien fait." Votre culture peut avoir une expression qu'un maître (ou quelqu'un en autorité) utiliserait pour montrer qu'il approuve ce que son serviteur (ou quelqu'un sous lui) a fait. Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 25:21 .
La phrase «Entrez dans la joie» est un idiome. En outre, le maître parle de lui dans le troisième la personne. AT: "Venez et soyez heureux avec moi" Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 25:21 . (Voir: Idiome et première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Jésus continue à raconter la parabole sur les serviteurs et les talents. (Voir: Paraboles et Biblique Argent )
Les mots «récolter là où vous n'avez pas semé» et «récolter là où vous n'avez pas semé» signifient la même chose chose. Ils se réfèrent à un agriculteur qui rassemble des cultures que d'autres personnes ont plantées. Le serviteur utilise cette métaphore pour accuser le maître de prendre ce qui appartient légitimement aux autres. (Voir: Parallélisme et métaphore )
«Éparpillez les graines». Cela signifie semer des graines en en jetant doucement des poignées sur le sol.
"Regardez, voici ce qui est à vous"
Jésus continue à raconter une parabole sur les serviteurs et les talents. (Voir: Paraboles )
«Vous êtes un méchant serviteur qui ne veut pas travailler. Tu savais"
Les mots «récolter là où je n'ai pas semé» et «récolter là où je n'ai pas semé» signifient la même chose chose. Ils se réfèrent à un agriculteur qui rassemble les récoltes que les gens qui travaillent pour lui ont planté. Voir comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 25:24 , où le serviteur utilise ces mots pour accuser l'agriculteur. Les lecteurs doivent comprendre que l'agriculteur reconnaît qu'il rassemble effectivement ce que d'autres ont planté mais disent qu'il a raison de le faire. (Voir: Parallélisme et Métaphore )
L'information comprise peut être clairement énoncée. AT: «reçu mon propre argent» (Voir: Ellipsis )
paiement du banquier pour l'utilisation temporaire de l'argent du capitaine 765 Matthieu 25: 26-27 TraductionNotes
Jésus conclut la parabole sur les serviteurs et les talents. (Voir: Paraboles et argent biblique )
Le maître parle aux autres domestiques.
Un «talent» valait vingt ans de salaire. Évitez de traduire cela en argent moderne. Voyez comment vous traduit ceci dans Matthieu 25:15 . (Voir: argent biblique )
Il est sous-entendu que la personne qui possède quelque chose l'utilise également avec sagesse. AT: «qui utilise bien quoi il a »(voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Dieu donnera plus» ou «Je donnerai plus» (Voir: Actif ou Passif ) 767 Matthieu 25: 28-30 traductionNotes
“Encore plus”
Il est sous-entendu que la personne possède quelque chose mais ne l'utilise pas à bon escient. AT: “de n'importe qui n'utilise pas bien ce qu'il a »(Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Dieu enlèvera" ou "Je vais enlever" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Ici, «les ténèbres extérieures» est un métonyme de l'endroit où Dieu envoie ceux qui les rejettent. Ce est un lieu complètement séparé de Dieu pour toujours. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthew 8h52 . AT: «le lieu sombre loin de Dieu» (voir: métonymie )
Le «broyage des dents» est une action symbolique représentant une tristesse et une souffrance extrêmes. Voyez comment vous traduit ceci dans Matthieu 8:12 . AT: «pleurer et exprimer leurs souffrances extrêmes» (Voir: Symbolic Action )
Jésus commence à dire à ses disciples comment il jugera les gens quand il reviendra à la fin des temps.
Jésus parle de lui-même à la troisième personne. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Il rassemblera toutes les nations avant lui" (voir: Actif ou Passif )
"Devant lui"
Ici, «nations» fait référence aux personnes. AT: «tous les peuples de tous les pays» (voir: métonymie )
Jésus utilise une comparaison pour décrire comment il séparera les gens. (Voir: Simile ) 769 Matthieu 25: 31-33 TraductionNotes
C'est une métaphore qui signifie que le Fils de l'homme séparera tous les hommes. Il mettra les justes les gens à sa droite, et il mettra les pécheurs à sa gauche. (Voir: métaphore )
Ici, «le roi» est un autre titre pour le fils de l'homme. Jésus se référait à lui dans le troisième la personne. AT: «Moi, le roi, ma main droite» (voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Viens, toi que mon Père a béni" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu qui décrit la relation entre Dieu et Jésus. (Voir: Traduire fils et père )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «héritez du royaume que Dieu a préparé pour vous» (voir: Actif ou Passif ) 771 Matthieu 25: 34-36 TraductionNotes
Ici «royaume» se réfère à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. AT: «recevoir les bénédictions de la règle de Dieu qu'il a prévu de vous donner "(voir: métonymie )
“Depuis qu'il a créé le monde”
Cela peut être déclaré comme un adjectif. AT: «les justes» (voir: les adjectifs nominaux )
L'information comprise peut être clairement énoncée. AT: «Ou quand t'avons-nous vu soif… Ou quand est-ce que nous t'avons vu nu »(Voir: Ellipsis )
Ceci est un autre titre pour le fils de l'homme. Jésus parle de lui-même à la troisième personne. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
“Dire à ceux qui sont à sa droite”
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cela souligne ce que le roi dit ensuite. 773 Matthieu 25: 37-40 traductionNotes
“L'un des moins importants” ces frères Ici, «frères» se réfère à toute personne, homme ou femme, qui obéit au roi. AT: “mes frères et
ici "ou" ceux qui sont comme mes frères et soeurs "(Voir: Quand les mots masculins incluent Femmes )
"Je considère que vous l'avez fait pour moi"
"Alors le roi le fera." Jésus parle de lui-même à la troisième personne. (Voir: Premier, Deuxième ou Troisième personne )
“Vous les gens que Dieu a maudits”
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «le feu éternel que Dieu a préparé» (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
ses aides
Les mots «j'étais» précédant «nu» sont compris. AT: «J'étais nu, mais tu ne m'as pas donné vêtements »(Voir: Ellipsis ) 775 Matthieu 25: 41-43 traduction
Les mots «J'étais» précédant «malade» sont compris. AT: «J'étais malade et en prison» (Voir: Ellipsis )
Jésus a fini de dire à ses disciples comment il jugera les gens quand il reviendra à la fin des temps.
Ceci est la fin de la partie de l'histoire qui a commencé dans Matthieu 23: 1 , où Jésus enseigne le salut et le jugement final.
"Ceux à sa gauche répondront aussi"
“Pour les moins importants de mon peuple”
"Je considère que vous ne l'avez pas fait pour moi" ou "j'étais vraiment celui que vous n'avez pas aidé"
"Le roi les enverra à un endroit où ils recevront une punition qui ne finira jamais" 777 Matthieu 25: 44-46 traductionNotes
L'information comprise peut être clarifiée. AT: «mais le roi enverra le juste à la endroit où ils vivront pour toujours avec Dieu »(Voir: Ellipsis )
Cet adjectif nominatif peut être déclaré comme un adjectif. AT: «les justes» (Voir: Nominal Adjectifs )
Les vierges folles n'ont pas pris de l'huile avec leurs lampes.25:3] Les sages vierges ont pris des vases d 'huile avec leurs lampes. "
"L'époux arriva à minuit ce qui était plus tard que prévu.
Les vierges sages partirent aux noces avec l'époux. " Les vierges folles ont dû aller acheter de l'huile et quand elles sont revenues la porte du festin était fermée pour elles. Jésus dit que les croyants devaient veiller car ils ne savent ni le jour, ni l'heure.
Les vierges sages partirent aux noces avec l'époux. " Les vierges folles ont dû aller acheter de l'huile et quand elles sont revenues la porte du festin était fermée pour elles. Jésus dit que les croyants devaient veiller car ils ne savent ni le jour, ni l'heure.
Les vierges sages partirent aux noces avec l'époux. " Les vierges folles ont dû aller acheter de l'huile et quand elles sont revenues la porte du festin était fermée pour elles. Jésus dit que les croyants devaient veiller car ils ne savent ni le jour, ni l'heure.
Le serviteur avec 5 talents gagna 5 autres talents, et celui avec 2 talents en gagna deux autres.
Le serviteur avec 5 talents gagna 5 autres talents, et celui avec 2 talents en gagna deux autres.
Il creusa un trou dans la terre et y cacha l'argent de son maître.
Le maître était parti pendant longtemps. " le maître a dit \"C'est bien bons et fidèles serviteurs\" et il les mit à la charge de beaucoup de choses.
Le maître était parti pendant longtemps. " le maître a dit \"C'est bien bons et fidèles serviteurs\" et il les mit à la charge de beaucoup de choses.
Le maître dit \"méchant et paresseux serviteur, puis a repris le talent et jeta le serviteur dans les ténèbres du dehors.
Le maître dit \"méchant et paresseux serviteur, puis a repris le talent et jeta le serviteur dans les ténèbres du dehors.
Le maître dit \"méchant et paresseux serviteur, puis a repris le talent et jeta le serviteur dans les ténèbres du dehors.
Le Fils de l'Homme assemblera toutes les nations et séparera les gens des uns des autres.
Ils recevront le royaume préparé pour eux depuis la fondation du monde. " ils ont donné à manger aux affamés, donné à boire à ceux qui avaient soif, accueilli les étrangers, revêtu les nus, soigné les malades, et visité les prisoniers.[25;36-36]
Ils recevront le feu éternel préparé pour le diable et ses anges.]25:41] Ils n'ont pas donné à manger aux affamés, à boire aux assoiffés, ils n'ont pas reçu les étrangers, revêtu les nus, soigné les malades et visité les prisoniers. "
Ils recevront le feu éternel préparé pour le diable et ses anges.]25:41] Ils n'ont pas donné à manger aux affamés, à boire aux assoiffés, ils n'ont pas reçu les étrangers, revêtu les nus, soigné les malades et visité les prisoniers. "
1 Alors le Royaume des cieux sera semblable à dix vierges qui prirent leurs lampes et allèrent à la recontre de l'époux. 2 Cinq d'entre elles étaient folles et cinq étaient sages. 3 Car lorsque les folles vierges prirent leurs lampes, elles n'ont pas pris l'huile avec elles. 4 Mais les sages prirent des vases d'huile avec leurs lampes. 5 Et comme l'époux tardait, toutes s'assoupirent et s'endormirent. 6 Mais à minuit, il y'eut un cri: « Voici! l'époux arrive! Allez à sa rencontre!» 7 Alors toutes les vierges se reveillèrent et préparèrent leurs lampes. 8 Les folles dirent aux sages: «Donnez-nous de votre huile parce que nos lampes s'éteignent!» 9 Mais les sages répondirent: «Comme il n'y aura pas assez pour nous et pour vous, allez plutôt chez ceux qui en vendent et achetez-en pour vous-mêmes.» 10 Pendant qu'elles partirent en acheter, l'époux arriva, et celles qui étaient prêtes partirent avec lui aux noces, et la porte fut fermée. 11 Plus tard, les autres vierges arrivèrent aussi et dirent: «Maître, maître, ouvre-nous la porte.» 12 Mais il répondit: «En vérité je vous le dis, je ne vous connais pas.» 13 Veillez donc, car vous ne savez le jour ni l'heure. 14 Car il en sera comme quand un homme était sur le point de se rendre dans un autre pays. Il appela ses propres serviteurs et leur confia ses richesses. 15 À l'un d'eux il confia cinq talents, à un autre deux et à un autre il confia un talent. Chacun reçut un montant selon sa capacité et cet homme s'en alla pour son voyage. 16 Aussitôt, celui qui reçut cinq talents les investit et gagna cinq autres talents. 17 De même celui qui a reçu deux talents en produisit deux autres. 18 Mais le serviteur qui avait reçu un talent partit, creusa un trou dans la terre, et enfuit l'argent de son maître. 19 Longtemps après, le maître de ces serviteurs revint et leur fit rendre compte. 20 Le serviteur qui avait reçu cinq talents vint et apporta avec lui cinq autres talents et dit: «Maître, tu m'as confié cinq talents. Regarde, voici cinq talents en plus.» 21 Son Maître lui dit: «C'est bien, bon et fidèle serviteur! Tu as été fidèle en peu de choses; je te chargerai de beaucoup de choses. Entre dans la joie de ton maître.» 22 Le serviteur qui avait reçu deux talents vint et dit: «Maître, tu m'as confié deux talents. Regarde, j'ai gagné deux talents de plus.» 23 Son maître lui dit: «C'est bien, bon et fidèle serviteur! Tu as été fidèle en peu de choses, je te chargerai de beaucoup de choses. Entre dans la joie de ton maître.» 24 Enfin, le serviteur qui avait reçu un talent vint et dit: «Maître, je sais que tu es un homme strict. Tu moissonnes là où tu n'a pas semé, et tu amasses là où n'as pas vanné. 25 J'avais peur, alors je suis allé, et j'ai caché ton talent dans la terre. Regarde, tu as ici ce qui t'appartient.» 26 Mais son maître lui répondit: «Méchant et paresseux serviteur, tu savais que je moissone là où je n'ai pas semé. 27 Tu aurais donc pu placer mon argent dans une banque et à mon retour, j'aurais reçu mon argent avec intérêt.» 28 Retirez-lui donc le talent et donnez-le au serviteur qui a dix talents. 29 Car, à celui qui a, il sera donné plus (même plus abondamment.) Mais, à celui qui n'a pas, même ce qu'il a lui sera retiré. 30 Jetez le serviteur inutile dans les ténèbres du dehors, où il y'aura des pleurs et des grincements de dents.» 31 Lorsque le Fils de l'Homme viendra dans sa gloire et tous les anges avec lui, alors, il s'assiéra sur son trône glorieux. 32 Toutes les nations s'assembleront devant lui et il séparera les gens les uns d'avec les autres, comme un berger sépare les brebis des boucs. 33 Il placera les brebis à sa droite, et les boucs à sa gauche. 34 Alors le Roi dira à ceux qui sont à sa main droite: «Venez vous qui avez été bénis par mon Père, héritez le royaume préparé pour vous dès la fondation du monde. 35 Car j'ai eu faim et vous m'avez donné à mangé; j'ai eu soif et vous m'avez donné à boire; j'étais étranger et vous m'avez accueilli; 36 j'étais nu et vous m'avez vêtu; j'étais malade et vous m'avez soigné; j'étais en prison et vous êtes venus à moi.» 37 Alors les justes répondront: «Seigneur, quand t'avons nous vu avoir faim et t'avons-nous donné à manger? Ou soif et t'avons-nous donné à boire? 38 Et quand t'avons-nous vu étranger, et t'avons nous accueilli? Ou nu et t'avons-nous vêtu? 39 Et quand t'avons-nous vu malade, ou en prison et sommes allés à toi? 40 Et le Roi répondra «En vérité je vous le dis, tout ce que vous avez fait pour l'un de ces plus petits de mes frères, c'est à moi que vous l'avez fait.» 41 Puis il dira à ceux de sa main gauche: «Retirez-vous de moi, maudits; allez dans le feu éternel qui a été préparé pour le diable et ses anges, 42 car j'ai eu faim mais vous ne m'avez pas donné à manger; j'ai eu soif mais vous ne m'avez pas donné à boire; 43 j'étais étranger mais vous ne m'avez pas accueilli; j'étais nu mais vous ne m'avez pas vêtu; j'étais malade et en prison mais vous n'avez pas pris soin de moi.» 44 Alors Ils répondront aussi et diront: «Seigneur, quand t'avons-nous vu ayant faim, ou soif, ou étranger, ou nu, ou malade, ou en prison, et ne t'avons-nous pas servi? 45 Alors, Il leur répondra: «En vétité je vous le dis, ce que vous n'avez pas fait pour l'un de ces plus petits, vous ne l'avez pas fait à moi.» 46 Ceux-ci iront alors au châtiment éternel et les justes à la vie éternelle.»
1 |strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" Lorsque|strong="G3753" Jésus|strong="G2424" eut achevé|strong="G5055" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" tous|strong="G3956" ces|strong="G5128" discours|strong="G3056" il dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" 2 Vous savez|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" que|strong="G3754" la Pâque|strong="G3957" a lieu|strong="G3326" |strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" dans deux|strong="G1417" jours|strong="G2250" et|strong="G2532" que le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" sera livré|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" pour|strong="G1519" être crucifié|strong="G4717" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" 3 Alors|strong="G5119" les principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" et|strong="G2532" les anciens|strong="G4245" du peuple|strong="G2992" se réunirent|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" dans|strong="G1519" la cour|strong="G833" du souverain sacrificateur|strong="G749" |strong="G3588" appelé|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" Caïphe|strong="G2533" 4 et|strong="G2532" ils délibérèrent|strong="G4823" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5668" sur les moyens|strong="G2443" d' arrêter|strong="G2902" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" Jésus|strong="G2424" par ruse|strong="G1388" et|strong="G2532" de le faire mourir|strong="G615" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" 5 Mais|strong="G1161" ils dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" Que ce ne soit pas|strong="G3361" pendant|strong="G1722" la fête|strong="G1859" afin qu|strong="G3363" |strong="G0" n'y ait|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5638" pas|strong="G3363" de tumulte|strong="G2351" parmi|strong="G1722" le peuple|strong="G2992" 6 Comme|strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" était|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" à|strong="G1722" Béthanie|strong="G963" dans|strong="G1722" la maison|strong="G3614" de Simon|strong="G4613" le lépreux|strong="G3015" 7 une femme|strong="G1135" s' approcha|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" de lui|strong="G846" tenant|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" un vase d' albâtre|strong="G211" qui renfermait un parfum|strong="G3464" de grand prix|strong="G927" et|strong="G2532" pendant qu'il était à table|strong="G345" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" elle répandit|strong="G2708" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" le parfum sur|strong="G1909" sa|strong="G846" tête|strong="G2776" 8 Les|strong="G1161" disciples|strong="G3101" voyant|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" cela, s' indignèrent|strong="G23" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" À|strong="G1519" quoi|strong="G5101" bon cette|strong="G3778" perte|strong="G684" 9 On|strong="G1063" aurait pu|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" vendre|strong="G4097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" ce|strong="G5124" parfum|strong="G3464" très cher|strong="G4183" et|strong="G2532" en donner le prix|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" aux pauvres|strong="G4434" 10 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" s'en étant aperçu|strong="G1097" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Pourquoi|strong="G5101" faites-vous de la peine|strong="G2873" |strong="G3930" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à cette femme|strong="G1135" |strong="G1063" Elle a fait|strong="G2038" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" une bonne|strong="G2570" action|strong="G2041" à|strong="G1519" mon égard|strong="G1691" 11 car|strong="G1063" vous avez|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" toujours|strong="G3842" des pauvres|strong="G4434" avec|strong="G3326" vous|strong="G1438" mais|strong="G1161" vous ne m|strong="G1691" avez|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" toujours|strong="G3842" 12 En|strong="G1063" répandant|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" ce|strong="G5124" parfum|strong="G3464" sur|strong="G1909" mon|strong="G3450" corps|strong="G4983" elle|strong="G3778" l'a fait|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" pour|strong="G4314" ma|strong="G3165" sépulture|strong="G1779" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" 13 Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" partout où|strong="G3699" |strong="G1437" cette|strong="G5124" bonne nouvelle|strong="G2098" sera prêchée|strong="G2784" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" dans|strong="G1722" le monde|strong="G2889" entier|strong="G3650" on racontera|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" aussi|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1519" mémoire|strong="G3422" |strong="G846" de cette femme|strong="G3778" ce qu'elle a fait|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 14 Alors|strong="G5119" l' un|strong="G1520" des douze|strong="G1427" appelé|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" Judas|strong="G2455" Iscariot|strong="G2469" alla|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" vers|strong="G4314" les principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" 15 et dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Que|strong="G5101" voulez- vous|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" me|strong="G3427" donner|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" et|strong="G2504" je vous|strong="G5213" le|strong="G846" livrerai|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" Et|strong="G1161" ils lui|strong="G846" payèrent|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" trente|strong="G5144" pièces d' argent|strong="G694" 16 |strong="G2532" Depuis|strong="G575" ce moment|strong="G5119" il cherchait|strong="G2212" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" une occasion favorable|strong="G2120" pour|strong="G2443" livrer|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" Jésus|strong="G846" 17 Le|strong="G1161" premier|strong="G4413" jour des pains sans levain|strong="G106" les disciples|strong="G3101" s' adressèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à Jésus|strong="G2424" pour lui|strong="G846" dire|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Où|strong="G4226" veux- tu|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que nous te|strong="G4671" préparions|strong="G2090" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" le repas|strong="G5315" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" de la Pâque|strong="G3957" 18 Il|strong="G1161" répondit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Allez|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" à|strong="G1519" la ville|strong="G4172" chez|strong="G4314" un tel|strong="G1170" et|strong="G2532" vous lui|strong="G846" direz|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" Le maître|strong="G1320" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Mon|strong="G3450" temps|strong="G2540" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" proche|strong="G1451" je ferai|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" chez|strong="G4314" toi|strong="G4571" la Pâque|strong="G3957" avec|strong="G3326" mes|strong="G3450" disciples|strong="G3101" 19 Les|strong="G2532" disciples|strong="G3101" firent|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ce|strong="G5613" que Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" avait ordonné|strong="G4929" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" ils préparèrent|strong="G2090" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" la Pâque|strong="G3957" 20 Le|strong="G1161" soir|strong="G3798" étant venu|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" il se mit à table|strong="G345" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" avec|strong="G3326" les douze|strong="G1427" 21 Pendant|strong="G2532" qu'ils mangeaient|strong="G2068" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" il dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Je vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" |strong="G3754" l' un|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1537" vous|strong="G5216" me|strong="G3165" livrera|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 22 Ils|strong="G2532" furent profondément|strong="G4970" attristés|strong="G3076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" et chacun|strong="G1538" |strong="G846" se mit|strong="G756" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" à lui|strong="G846" dire|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" Est|strong="G1510" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" ce|strong="G3385" moi|strong="G1473" Seigneur|strong="G2962" 23 Il|strong="G1161" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Celui qui a mis|strong="G1686" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" avec|strong="G3326" moi|strong="G1700" la main|strong="G5495" dans|strong="G1722" le plat|strong="G5165" c'est celui|strong="G3778" qui me|strong="G3165" livrera|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 24 Le|strong="G3303" Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" s'en va|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" selon|strong="G2531" ce qui est écrit|strong="G1125" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" de|strong="G4012" lui|strong="G846" Mais|strong="G1161" malheur|strong="G3759" à|strong="G1565" l' homme|strong="G444" par|strong="G1223" qui|strong="G3739" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" est livré|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" Mieux|strong="G2570" vaudrait|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" pour cet|strong="G1565" homme|strong="G846" qu|strong="G1487" il|strong="G444" ne fût pas|strong="G3756" né|strong="G1080" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" 25 |strong="G1161" Judas|strong="G2455" qui|strong="G3588" le|strong="G846" livrait|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" prit la parole|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" et dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Est|strong="G1510" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" ce|strong="G3385" moi|strong="G1473" Rabbi|strong="G4461" Jésus lui|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Tu|strong="G4771" l'as dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 26 Pendant|strong="G1161" qu' ils|strong="G846" mangeaient|strong="G2068" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Jésus|strong="G2424" prit|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" du pain|strong="G740" et|strong="G2532" après avoir rendu grâces|strong="G2127" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" |strong="G2532" il le rompit|strong="G2806" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" le donna|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" aux disciples|strong="G3101" |strong="G2532" en disant|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Prenez|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" mangez|strong="G5315" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" ceci|strong="G5124" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" mon|strong="G3450" corps|strong="G4983" 27 Il prit|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" ensuite|strong="G2532" une coupe|strong="G4221" et|strong="G2532" après avoir rendu grâces|strong="G2168" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" il la leur|strong="G846" donna|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" en disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Buvez|strong="G4095" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" en|strong="G1537" |strong="G846" tous|strong="G3956" 28 car|strong="G1063" ceci|strong="G5124" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" mon|strong="G3450" sang|strong="G129" le sang de l' alliance|strong="G1242" qui|strong="G3588" est répandu|strong="G1632" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" |strong="G1519" pour|strong="G4012" plusieurs|strong="G4183" pour la rémission|strong="G859" des péchés|strong="G266" 29 Je|strong="G1161" vous|strong="G5213" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" je ne boirai|strong="G4095" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" plus|strong="G3754" |strong="G3364" désormais|strong="G575" |strong="G737" de|strong="G1537" ce|strong="G5127" fruit|strong="G1081" de la vigne|strong="G288" jusqu|strong="G2193" au|strong="G1565" jour|strong="G2250" où|strong="G3752" j' en|strong="G846" boirai|strong="G4095" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" du nouveau|strong="G2537" avec|strong="G3326" vous|strong="G5216" dans|strong="G1722" le royaume|strong="G932" de mon|strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" 30 Après|strong="G2532" avoir chanté les cantiques|strong="G5214" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" ils se rendirent|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à|strong="G1519" la montagne|strong="G3735" des oliviers|strong="G1636" 31 Alors|strong="G5119" Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Je|strong="G1722" |strong="G1698" serai pour vous|strong="G5210" tous|strong="G3956" |strong="G1722" cette|strong="G5026" nuit|strong="G3571" une occasion de chute|strong="G4624" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" car|strong="G1063" il est écrit|strong="G1125" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5769" Je frapperai|strong="G3960" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" le berger|strong="G4166" et|strong="G2532" les brebis|strong="G4263" du troupeau|strong="G4167" seront dispersées|strong="G1287" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 32 Mais|strong="G1161" après|strong="G3326" que je|strong="G3165" serai ressuscité|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" je vous|strong="G5209" précèderai|strong="G4254" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" en|strong="G1519" Galilée|strong="G1056" 33 Pierre|strong="G4074" prenant la parole|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G1161" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G2532" Quand|strong="G1499" tu|strong="G1722" |strong="G4671" serais pour tous|strong="G3956" une occasion de chute|strong="G4624" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" tu ne le seras jamais|strong="G3763" pour moi|strong="G1473" |strong="G4624" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5701" 34 Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G5346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" Je te|strong="G4671" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en vérité|strong="G281" |strong="G3754" cette|strong="G1722" |strong="G5026" nuit|strong="G3571" même, avant|strong="G4250" que le coq|strong="G220" chante|strong="G5455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" tu me|strong="G3165" renieras|strong="G533" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" trois fois|strong="G5151" 35 Pierre|strong="G4074" lui|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Quand|strong="G2579" il me|strong="G3165" faudrait|strong="G1163" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5753" mourir|strong="G599" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" avec|strong="G4862" toi|strong="G4671" je ne te|strong="G4571" renierai|strong="G533" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" pas|strong="G3364" Et|strong="G2532" tous|strong="G3956" les disciples|strong="G3101" dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" la même chose|strong="G3668" 36 Là- dessus|strong="G5119" Jésus|strong="G2424" alla|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" avec|strong="G3326" eux|strong="G846" dans|strong="G1519" un lieu|strong="G5564" appelé|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" Gethsémané|strong="G1068" et|strong="G2532" il dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" aux disciples|strong="G3101" Asseyez- vous|strong="G2523" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" ici|strong="G847" pendant|strong="G2193" que je m' éloignerai|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" |strong="G1563" pour prier|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5667" 37 Il|strong="G2532" prit avec lui|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" Pierre|strong="G4074" et|strong="G2532" les deux|strong="G1417" fils|strong="G5207" de Zébédée|strong="G2199" et il commença|strong="G756" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" à éprouver de la tristesse|strong="G3076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5745" et|strong="G2532" des angoisses|strong="G85" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" 38 Il leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" alors|strong="G5119" Mon|strong="G3450" âme|strong="G5590" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" triste|strong="G4036" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" la mort|strong="G2288" restez|strong="G3306" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" ici|strong="G5602" et|strong="G2532" veillez|strong="G1127" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" avec|strong="G3326" moi|strong="G1700" 39 Puis|strong="G2532" ayant fait quelques|strong="G3397" pas en avant|strong="G4281" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" |strong="G2532" il se jeta|strong="G4098" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" sur|strong="G1909" sa|strong="G846" face|strong="G4383" et|strong="G2532" pria|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" ainsi|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Mon|strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" s|strong="G1487" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" possible|strong="G1415" que cette|strong="G5124" coupe|strong="G4221" s' éloigne|strong="G3928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" de|strong="G575" moi|strong="G1700" Toutefois|strong="G4133" non|strong="G3756" pas ce|strong="G5613" que je|strong="G1473" veux|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" mais|strong="G235" ce|strong="G5613" que tu|strong="G4771" veux. 40 Et|strong="G2532" il vint|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" vers|strong="G4314" les disciples|strong="G3101" |strong="G2532" qu|strong="G846" trouva|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" endormis|strong="G2518" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" et|strong="G2532" il dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à Pierre|strong="G4074" |strong="G3779" Vous n|strong="G3756" donc pu|strong="G2480" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" veiller|strong="G1127" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" une|strong="G3391" heure|strong="G5610" avec|strong="G3326" moi|strong="G1700" 41 Veillez|strong="G1127" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" et|strong="G2532" priez|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" afin que vous ne tombiez|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" pas|strong="G3363" dans|strong="G1519" la tentation|strong="G3986" l' esprit|strong="G4151" |strong="G3303" est bien disposé|strong="G4289" mais|strong="G1161" la chair|strong="G4561" est faible|strong="G772" 42 Il s' éloigna|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" une seconde fois|strong="G3825" |strong="G1537" |strong="G1208" et pria|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" ainsi|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Mon|strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" s|strong="G1487" n'est pas|strong="G3756" possible|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" que cette|strong="G5124" coupe|strong="G4221" s' éloigne|strong="G3928" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" |strong="G575" |strong="G1700" sans|strong="G3362" que je la|strong="G846" boive|strong="G4095" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" que ta|strong="G4675" volonté|strong="G2307" soit faite|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5676" 43 Il|strong="G2532" revint|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et les|strong="G846" trouva|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" encore|strong="G3825" endormis|strong="G2518" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" car|strong="G1063" leurs|strong="G846" yeux|strong="G3788" étaient|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" appesantis|strong="G916" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" 44 Il|strong="G2532" les|strong="G846" quitta|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et|strong="G3825" s' éloignant|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" il pria|strong="G4336" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" |strong="G1537" pour la troisième fois|strong="G5154" répétant|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" les mêmes|strong="G846" paroles|strong="G3056" 45 Puis|strong="G5119" il alla|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" vers|strong="G4314" ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" et|strong="G2532" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Vous dormez|strong="G2518" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" |x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" maintenant|strong="G3063" et|strong="G2532" vous vous reposez|strong="G373" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5731" |x-morph="strongMorph:TG5732" Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" l' heure|strong="G5610" est proche|strong="G1448" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" et|strong="G2532" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" est livré|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" aux|strong="G1519" mains|strong="G5495" des pécheurs|strong="G268" 46 Levez- vous|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5728" allons|strong="G71" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5725" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" celui qui me|strong="G3165" livre|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" s' approche|strong="G1448" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" 47 Comme|strong="G2532" il|strong="G846" parlait|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" encore|strong="G2089" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" Judas|strong="G2455" l' un|strong="G1520" des douze|strong="G1427" arriva|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" et|strong="G2532" avec|strong="G3326" lui|strong="G846" une foule|strong="G3793" nombreuse|strong="G4183" armée|strong="G3326" d' épées|strong="G3162" et|strong="G2532" de bâtons|strong="G3586" envoyée|strong="G575" par les principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" et|strong="G2532" par les anciens|strong="G4245" du peuple|strong="G2992" 48 Celui|strong="G1161" qui le|strong="G846" livrait|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" leur|strong="G846" avait donné|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ce signe|strong="G4592" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Celui que|strong="G3739" |strong="G302" je baiserai|strong="G5368" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" c|strong="G846" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" lui|strong="G846" saisissez|strong="G2902" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" le|strong="G846" 49 |strong="G2532" Aussitôt|strong="G2112" s' approchant|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" de Jésus|strong="G2424" il dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Salut|strong="G5463" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" Rabbi|strong="G4461" Et|strong="G2532" il le|strong="G846" baisa|strong="G2705" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 50 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Mon ami|strong="G2083" ce|strong="G1909" |strong="G3739" que tu|strong="G3739" es venu|strong="G3918" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" faire, fais-le. Alors|strong="G5119" ces gens s' avancèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" mirent|strong="G1911" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" la main|strong="G5495" sur|strong="G1909" Jésus|strong="G2424" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G846" saisirent|strong="G2902" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 51 Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" un|strong="G1520" de ceux qui étaient avec|strong="G3326" Jésus|strong="G2424" étendit|strong="G1614" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" la main|strong="G5495" et tira|strong="G645" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" son|strong="G846" épée|strong="G3162" |strong="G2532" il frappa|strong="G3960" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" le serviteur|strong="G1401" du souverain sacrificateur|strong="G749" et lui|strong="G846" emporta|strong="G851" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" l' oreille|strong="G5621" 52 Alors|strong="G5119" Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Remets|strong="G654" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" ton|strong="G4675" épée|strong="G3162" à|strong="G1519" sa|strong="G846" place|strong="G5117" car|strong="G1063" tous|strong="G3956" ceux qui prendront|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" l' épée|strong="G3162" périront|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5698" par|strong="G1722" l' épée|strong="G3162" 53 Penses|strong="G2228" tu|strong="G1380" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que|strong="G3754" je ne|strong="G3756" puisse|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" pas invoquer|strong="G3870" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" mon|strong="G3450" Père|strong="G3962" |strong="G2532" qui me|strong="G3427" donnerait|strong="G3936" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" à l' instant|strong="G737" plus|strong="G4119" de|strong="G2228" douze|strong="G1427" légions|strong="G3003" d' anges|strong="G32" 54 Comment|strong="G4459" donc|strong="G3767" s' accompliraient|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" les Écritures|strong="G1124" d'après lesquelles|strong="G3754" |strong="G3779" il doit|strong="G1163" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" en être|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5635" ainsi? 55 En|strong="G1722" ce|strong="G1565" moment|strong="G5610" Jésus|strong="G2424" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à la foule|strong="G3793" Vous êtes venus|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" comme|strong="G5613" après|strong="G1909" un brigand|strong="G3027" avec|strong="G3326" des épées|strong="G3162" et|strong="G2532" des bâtons|strong="G3586" pour vous emparer|strong="G4815" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" de moi|strong="G3165" J'étais tous les jours|strong="G2250" |strong="G2596" assis|strong="G2516" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" parmi|strong="G4314" vous|strong="G5209" enseignant|strong="G1321" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" dans|strong="G1722" le temple|strong="G2411" et|strong="G2532" vous ne m|strong="G3165" pas|strong="G3756" saisi|strong="G2902" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 56 Mais|strong="G1161" tout|strong="G3650" cela|strong="G5124" est arrivé|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5754" afin que|strong="G2443" les écrits|strong="G1124" des prophètes|strong="G4396" fussent accomplis|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" Alors|strong="G5119" tous|strong="G3956" les disciples|strong="G3101" l|strong="G846" abandonnèrent|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et prirent la fuite|strong="G5343" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 57 Ceux|strong="G1161" qui avaient saisi|strong="G2902" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" Jésus|strong="G2424" l' emmenèrent|strong="G520" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" chez|strong="G4314" le souverain sacrificateur|strong="G749" Caïphe|strong="G2533" où|strong="G3699" les scribes|strong="G1122" et|strong="G2532" les anciens|strong="G4245" étaient assemblés|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" 58 |strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" le|strong="G846" suivit|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" de loin|strong="G575" |strong="G3113" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" la cour|strong="G833" du souverain sacrificateur|strong="G749" |strong="G2532" y entra|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" |strong="G2080" et s' assit|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" avec|strong="G3326" les serviteurs|strong="G5257" pour voir|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" comment cela finirait|strong="G5056" 59 Les|strong="G1161" principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" et|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G3650" le sanhédrin|strong="G4892" cherchaient|strong="G2212" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" quelque faux témoignage|strong="G5577" contre|strong="G2596" Jésus|strong="G2424" suffisant pour|strong="G3704" le|strong="G846" faire mourir|strong="G2289" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" 60 Mais|strong="G2532" ils n'en trouvèrent|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" point|strong="G3756" |strong="G2532" quoique plusieurs|strong="G4183" faux témoins|strong="G5575" se fussent présentés|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" Enfin|strong="G1161" |strong="G5305" il en vint|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" deux|strong="G1417" 61 qui dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Celui- ci|strong="G3778" a dit|strong="G5346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" Je puis|strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" détruire|strong="G2647" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" le temple|strong="G3485" de Dieu|strong="G2316" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G846" rebâtir|strong="G3618" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" en|strong="G1223" trois|strong="G5140" jours|strong="G2250" 62 Le|strong="G2532" souverain sacrificateur|strong="G749" se leva|strong="G450" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Ne réponds- tu|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" rien|strong="G3762" Qu|strong="G5101" que ces|strong="G3778" hommes déposent|strong="G2649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" contre toi|strong="G4675" 63 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" garda le silence|strong="G4623" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" Et|strong="G2532" le souverain sacrificateur|strong="G749" prenant la parole|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Je t|strong="G4571" adjure|strong="G1844" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" par|strong="G2596" le Dieu|strong="G2316" vivant|strong="G2198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" de|strong="G2443" nous|strong="G2254" dire|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" si|strong="G1487" tu|strong="G4771" es|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le Christ|strong="G5547" le Fils|strong="G5207" de Dieu|strong="G2316" 64 Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Tu|strong="G4771" l'as dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" De plus|strong="G4133" je vous|strong="G5213" le déclare|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" vous verrez|strong="G3700" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" désormais|strong="G575" |strong="G737" le Fils|strong="G5207" de l' homme|strong="G444" assis|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" à|strong="G1537" la droite|strong="G1188" de la puissance|strong="G1411" de Dieu, et|strong="G2532" venant|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" sur|strong="G1909" les nuées|strong="G3507" du ciel|strong="G3772" 65 Alors|strong="G5119" le souverain sacrificateur|strong="G749" déchira|strong="G1284" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ses|strong="G846" vêtements|strong="G2440" disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G3754" Il a blasphémé|strong="G987" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Qu|strong="G5101" nous|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" encore|strong="G2089" besoin|strong="G5532" de témoins|strong="G3144" Voici|strong="G2396" vous venez|strong="G3568" d' entendre|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" son|strong="G846" blasphème|strong="G988" 66 Que|strong="G5101" vous|strong="G5213" en semble|strong="G1380" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Ils répondirent|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G1161" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Il mérite|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" |strong="G1777" la mort|strong="G2288" 67 Là- dessus|strong="G5119" ils lui crachèrent|strong="G1716" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" au|strong="G1519" |strong="G846" visage|strong="G4383" et|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G846" donnèrent des coups de poing|strong="G2852" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G1161" des soufflets|strong="G4474" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 68 en disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Christ|strong="G5547" prophétise|strong="G4395" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" |strong="G2254" dis-nous qui|strong="G5101" |strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" t|strong="G4571" frappé|strong="G3817" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" 69 Cependant|strong="G1161" Pierre|strong="G4074" était assis|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" dehors|strong="G1854" dans|strong="G1722" la cour|strong="G833" |strong="G2532" Une|strong="G3391" servante|strong="G3814" s' approcha|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" de lui|strong="G846" et dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Toi|strong="G4771" aussi|strong="G2532" tu étais|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" avec|strong="G3326" Jésus|strong="G2424" le Galiléen|strong="G1057" 70 Mais|strong="G1161" il le nia|strong="G720" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" devant|strong="G1715" tous|strong="G3956" disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Je ne|strong="G3756" sais|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" ce|strong="G5101" que tu veux dire|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 71 Comme|strong="G1161" il|strong="G846" se dirigeait|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" vers|strong="G1519" la porte|strong="G4440" une autre|strong="G243" servante le|strong="G846" vit|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" et|strong="G2532" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" à ceux qui se trouvaient là|strong="G1563" Celui- ci|strong="G3778" était|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" aussi|strong="G2532" avec|strong="G3326" Jésus|strong="G2424" de Nazareth|strong="G3480" 72 Il|strong="G2532" le nia|strong="G720" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" de nouveau|strong="G3825" avec|strong="G3326" serment|strong="G3727" |strong="G3754" Je ne connais|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" pas|strong="G3756" cet homme|strong="G444" 73 |strong="G1161" Peu|strong="G3397" après|strong="G3326" ceux qui étaient là|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5761" s'étant approchés|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" à Pierre|strong="G4074" Certainement|strong="G230" tu|strong="G4771" es|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" aussi|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1537" ces gens- là|strong="G846" |strong="G2532" car|strong="G1063" ton|strong="G4675" langage|strong="G2981" te|strong="G4571" fait|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" reconnaître|strong="G1212" 74 Alors|strong="G5119" il se mit|strong="G756" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" à faire des imprécations|strong="G2653" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" et|strong="G2532" à jurer|strong="G3660" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" |strong="G3754" Je ne connais|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" pas|strong="G3756" cet homme|strong="G444" |strong="G2532" Aussitôt|strong="G2112" le coq|strong="G220" chanta|strong="G5455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 75 Et|strong="G2532" Pierre|strong="G4074" se souvint|strong="G3415" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" de la parole|strong="G4487" que|strong="G3588" Jésus|strong="G2424" avait dite|strong="G2046" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5761" |strong="G846" Avant|strong="G3754" |strong="G4250" que le coq|strong="G220" chante|strong="G5455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" tu me|strong="G3165" renieras|strong="G533" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" trois fois|strong="G5151" Et|strong="G2532" étant sorti|strong="G1854" |strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" il pleura|strong="G2799" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" amèrement|strong="G4090"
C'est le début d'une nouvelle partie de l'histoire qui raconte la crucifixion, la mort et la résurrection de Jésus. Ici, il dit à ses disciples comment il va souffrir et mourir.
«Après» ou «après». Cette phrase déplace l'histoire des enseignements de Jésus à ce qui s'est passé ensuite.
Cela fait référence à tout ce que Jésus a enseigné à partir de Matthieu 24: 3 .
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «certains hommes emmèneront le Fils de l’homme à d’autres personnes qui crucifie-le ”(voir: actif ou passif )
Jésus parle de lui-même à la troisième personne. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Ces versets fournissent des informations de base sur le complot des dirigeants juifs pour arrêter et tuer Jésus. (Voir: Informations générales )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: “se sont réunis” ou “se sont rencontrés” (voir: actif ou passif )
"Jésus secrètement"
Ce que les dirigeants ne voulaient pas faire pendant la fête peut être clarifié. AT: «Nous ne devrions pas tuer Jésus pendant la fête »(Voir: Ellipsis )
C'est la fête annuelle de la Pâque.
Cela commence le récit d'une femme versant de l'huile chère sur Jésus avant sa mort.
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire.
Il est sous-entendu que c'est un homme que Jésus avait guéri de la lèpre. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et informations implicites )
"Jésus était couché sur le côté." Vous pouvez utiliser le mot de votre langue pour la position habituelle des gens dans quand ils mangent.
“Une femme est venue à Jésus” 785 Matthieu 26: 6-9 traductionNotes
C'est un contenant coûteux en pierre tendre. (Voir: Traduire les inconnus )
huile qui a une odeur agréable
La femme fait cela pour honorer Jésus.
Les disciples posent cette question par colère à propos des actions de la femme. AT: “Cette femme a a fait une mauvaise chose en gaspillant cette pommade! ”(Voir: Question rhétorique )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Elle aurait pu vendre ça pour beaucoup d’argent et compte tenu de l'argent »(voir: actif ou passif )
Ici, «les pauvres» peut être qualifié d'adjectif. AT: “aux pauvres” (Voir: Adjectifs nominaux )
Jésus pose cette question comme une réprimande de ses disciples. AT: "Vous ne devriez pas troubler cette femme!" (Voir: question rhétorique )
Toutes les occurrences de «vous» sont plurielles et se réfèrent aux disciples. (Voir: formes de vous )
Cela peut être déclaré comme un adjectif. AT: «les pauvres» (voir: les adjectifs nominaux )
C'est une huile qui a une odeur agréable. Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 26: 7 .
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «partout où les gens prêchent cet évangile» (voir: actif ou passif )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «ils se souviendront de ce que cette femme a fait et dira d'autres à son sujet »ou« les gens se souviendront de ce que cette femme a fait et en parleront aux autres elle »(voir: active ou passive )
Judas Iscariot accepte d'aider les dirigeants juifs à arrêter et à tuer Jésus.
“Pour vous amener Jésus”
Comme ces mots sont les mêmes que ceux d’une prophétie de l’Ancien Testament, conservez cette forme au lieu de le transformer en monnaie moderne.
"30 pièces" (voir: numéros )
«Leur donner à eux»
Cela commence le récit de Jésus célébrant la Pâque avec ses disciples
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire.
Cela a des citations dans les citations. Vous pouvez indiquer certaines des citations directes comme indirectes citations. AT: «Il a dit à ses disciples d’aller en ville chez un certain homme et lui dire que le Le Maître lui dit: «Mon temps est proche. Je garderai la Pâque chez vous avec mes disciples. ” ou “Il a dit à ses disciples d’aller en ville chez un certain homme et de lui dire que le temps du Maître est à portée de main et il gardera la Pâque avec ses disciples chez cet homme. »(Voir: Citations dans Citations et devis directs et indirects )
Les significations possibles sont 1) «Le temps dont je t'ai parlé» ou 2) «Le temps que Dieu a fixé pour moi». 792 traductionNotes Matthieu 26: 17-19
Les significations possibles sont 1) “est proche” ou 2) “est venu” (voir: idiome )
«Manger le repas de la Pâque» ou «célébrer la Pâque en mangeant un repas spécial»
Utilisez le mot correspondant à la position habituelle des personnes dans votre culture lorsqu'elles mangent.
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
"Je ne suis sûrement pas l'un, suis-je, Seigneur?" Les significations possibles sont 1) c'est une question rhétorique depuis les apôtres étaient sûrs qu'ils ne trahiraient pas Jésus. AT: "Seigneur, je ne te trahirais jamais!" 2) c'était une question sincère puisque la déclaration de Jésus les a probablement troublés et confus. (Voir: Question rhétorique )
Jésus parle de lui-même à la troisième personne. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Ici, «aller» est une façon polie de faire référence à la mort. AT: "ira à sa mort" ou "va mourir" (Voir: Euphémisme )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "comme les prophètes l'ont écrit dans les Écritures" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "l'homme qui trahit le fils de l'homme" (voir: actif ou passif )
"Rabbi, suis-je celui qui te trahira?" Judas utilise peut-être une question rhétorique pour nier que c'est lui qui trahira Jésus. AT: "Rabbi, je ne suis sûrement pas celui qui te trahira" (Voir: Question rhétorique ) 795 Matthieu 26: 23-25 traduction
C'est un idiome que Jésus utilise pour signifier «oui» sans être complètement clair sur ce qu'il veut dire. AT: "Vous le dites" ou "Vous l'admettez" (Voir: Idiom )
Jésus institue la Cène en célébrant la Pâque avec ses disciples.
Voyez comment vous avez traduit ces mots dans Matthieu 14:19 .
Traduisez «a pris» comme vous l'avez fait dans Matthieu 14:19 .
Ici, la «tasse» fait référence à la tasse et au vin qu'elle contient. (Voir: métonymie )
“A donné aux disciples”
“Buvez le vin de cette tasse”
"Car ce vin est mon sang"
"Du sang qui montre que l'alliance est en vigueur" ou "du sang qui rend l'alliance possible" 798 traductionNotes Matthieu 26: 27-29
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «sortira bientôt de mon corps» ou «sortira de mon corps» blessures quand je meurs »(voir: active ou passive )
Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Ceci est un idiome. AT: “vin” (voir: idiome )
Ici «royaume» se réfère à la règle de Dieu en tant que roi. AT: «quand mon père établit sa règle sur la terre» (Voir: métonymie )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu qui décrit la relation entre Dieu et Jésus. (Voir: Traduire fils et père )
Jésus continue d'enseigner à ses disciples alors qu'ils marchent vers le mont des Oliviers.
Au verset 31, Jésus cite le prophète Zacharie pour montrer que pour accomplir la prophétie, tous ses les disciples le quitteront.
une chanson de louange à Dieu
"laisse-moi"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "car le prophète Zacharie a écrit il y a longtemps dans les Écritures" (Voir: actif ou passif ) 800 traductionNotes Matthieu 26: 30-32
Ici, «je» fait référence à Dieu. Il est sous-entendu que Dieu causera ou permettra aux gens de faire du mal et de tuer Jésus. (Voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites )
Ce sont des métaphores qui font référence à Jésus et aux disciples. (Voir: métaphore )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "ils disperseront tous les moutons du troupeau" ou "les moutons de le troupeau partira dans toutes les directions »(voir: actif ou passif )
Ici, se lever est un idiome pour faire revivre quelqu'un qui est mort. Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «après que Dieu m'élève» ou «après que Dieu me ramène à la vie» (voir: Active ou passif et idiome )
Voyez comment vous avez traduit ceci dans Matthieu 26:31 .
"Je vous dis la vérité." Cela met l'accent sur ce que Jésus dit ensuite.
Les coqs chantent souvent au moment où le soleil se lève et les auditeurs ont peut-être compris mots comme métonymie du soleil qui se lève. Cependant, le chant du coq est un facteur important. une partie de l'histoire plus tard, gardez donc le mot «coq» dans la traduction. (Voir: métonymie )
un poulet mâle, un oiseau qui crie fort au moment où le soleil se lève
Ceci est le mot anglais commun pour ce que fait un coq pour faire son appel fort.
"Vous direz trois fois que vous n'êtes pas mon disciple" 802. traductionNotes Matthieu 26: 33-35
Cela commence le récit de Jésus priant à
a commencé à devenir triste "Il est devenu très triste"
Ici, «âme» se réfère à la personne entière. AT: "Je suis très triste" (Voir: Synecdoche )
Ceci est un idiome. AT: "et j'ai l'impression que je pourrais même mourir" (See: Idiom )
Il a délibérément posé le visage sur le sol pour prier. (Voir: idiome )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu qui montre la relation entre Dieu et Jésus. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Jésus parle du travail qu'il doit faire, y compris de mourir sur la croix, comme s'il s'agissait d'un liquide amer que Dieu lui a commandé de boire dans une tasse. Le mot "tasse" est un mot important dans le Nouveau Testament, essayez donc d'utiliser un équivalent pour cela dans votre traduction. (Voir: métaphore )
Ici, «tasse» est un métonyme qui représente la tasse et son contenu. Le contenu dans le cup est une métaphore de la souffrance que Jésus devra endurer. Jésus demande au Père si il lui est possible de ne pas avoir à expérimenter la mort et la souffrance que Jésus sait bientôt se produire. (Voir: métonymie et métaphore ) 806 traductionNotes Matthieu 26: 39-41
Cela peut être exprimé comme une phrase complète. AT: «Mais ne fais pas ce que je veux; à la place, fais ce que tu veux »(Voir: Ellipsis )
Jésus parle à Peter, mais le «vous» est au pluriel, en référence à Peter, James et John. (Voir: Formulaires de toi )
Jésus utilise une question pour réprimander Peter, James et John. AT: «Je suis déçu que vous ne puissiez pas Reste éveillé avec moi pendant une heure! »(Voir: Question rhétorique )
Ici, le nom abstrait «tentation» peut être énoncé comme un verbe. AT: "personne ne vous tente de pécher" (voir: Noms abstraits )
Ici, «esprit» est un métonymie qui représente les désirs d'une personne à faire le bien. "Chair" représente la besoins et désirs du corps d'une personne. Jésus veut dire que les disciples peuvent avoir le désir de faire ce que Dieu veut, mais en tant qu'êtres humains, ils sont faibles et échouent souvent. (Voir: Métonymie et Synecdoche )
“Jésus est parti”
(Voir: Nombres ordinaux )
C'est un titre important pour Dieu qui décrit la relation entre Dieu et Jésus. (Voir: Traduire fils et père )
"Si le seul moyen pour que cela puisse disparaître, c'est si je le bois". Jésus parle du travail qu'il doit faire comme s'il étaient un liquide amer que Dieu lui a ordonné de boire. (Voir: métaphore )
Ici, «cela» fait référence à la coupe et à son contenu, métaphore de la souffrance, comme dans Matthieu 26:39 ). (Voir: métaphore )
«À moins que je ne boive» ou «à moins que je ne boive de cette tasse de souffrance». Ici «ça» fait référence à la tasse et son contenu, métaphore de la souffrance, comme dans Matthieu 26:39 ). (Voir: métaphore ) 807 traductionNotes Matthieu 26: 42-44
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "que ce que tu veux arriver" ou "fais ce que tu veux faire" (Voir: actif ou passif )
Ceci est un idiome. AT: "ils étaient très endormis" (voir: idiome )
Jésus utilise une question pour gronder les disciples pour aller dormir. AT: «Je suis déçu que vous soyez toujours en train de dormir et de se reposer! »(Voir: question rhétorique )
Ceci est un idiome. AT: "le temps est venu" (voir: idiome )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "quelqu'un trahit le fils de l'homme" (voir: actif ou passif )
Jésus parle de lui-même à la troisième personne. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Ici, les «mains» désignent le pouvoir ou le contrôle. AT: "trahi dans le pouvoir des pécheurs" ou "trahi si que les pécheurs auront le pouvoir sur lui »(Voir: Métonymie )
"Faites attention à ce que je vais vous dire" 810 traductionNotes Matthieu 26: 45-46
Cela commence le compte de quand Judas a trahi Jésus et les chefs religieux l'ont arrêté.
"Alors que Jésus parlait encore"
gros morceaux de bois dur pour frapper les gens
Ici, «maintenant» est utilisé pour marquer une rupture dans la ligne principale. Ici, Matthew raconte des informations de fond à propos de Judas et du signal qu'il comptait utiliser pour trahir Jésus. (Voir: Informations générales )
Cette citation directe peut être déclarée comme une cotation indirecte. AT: «disant que quiconque il a embrassé était celui qu'ils devaient saisir. »(Voir: citations directes et indirectes )
"Celui que j'embrasse" ou "l'homme que j'embrasse" 812 traductionNotes Matthieu 26: 47-48
C'était une manière respectueuse de saluer son professeur.
"Judas est venu à Jésus"
"Je l'ai rencontré avec un baiser." De bons amis s'embrasseraient sur la joue, mais un disciple probablement embrasser son maître sur la main pour montrer du respect. Personne ne sait avec certitude comment Judas s'est embrassé Jésus.
Ici "ils" se réfère aux personnes avec des clubs et des épées qui sont venus avec Judas et les religieux dirigeants.
"Attrapé Jésus et l'a arrêté"
Le mot «voici» nous avertit de l’information surprenante qui suit.
Le mot «épée» est un métonymie pour l'acte de tuer quelqu'un avec une épée. L'information implicite peut être indiqué explicitement. AT: "qui prend une épée pour tuer les autres" ou "qui veut tuer d'autres personnes »(Voir: Métonymie et connaissances
"L'épée mourra au moyen de l'épée" ou "l'épée - c'est avec l'épée que quelqu'un les tuera"
Jésus utilise une question pour rappeler à la personne avec l'épée que Jésus pourrait arrêter ceux qui sont l'arrêter. AT: "Vous savez sûrement que je pourrais appeler… des anges" (Voir: Question rhétorique )
Ici, vous êtes singulier et fait référence à la personne avec l'épée. (Voir: formes de vous ) 816 traductionNotes Matthieu 26: 51-54
C'est un titre important pour Dieu qui décrit la relation entre Dieu et Jésus. (Voir: Traduire fils et père )
Le mot «légion» est un terme militaire qui désigne un groupe d'environ 6 000 soldats. Jésus veut dire Dieu enverrait assez d'anges pour arrêter facilement ceux qui arrêtent Jésus. Le nombre exact de les anges ne sont pas importants. AT: "plus de 12 groupes d'anges" (Voir: Numbers )
Jésus utilise une question pour expliquer pourquoi il laisse ces personnes l’arrêter. Cela peut être indiqué dans forme active. AT: «Mais si je faisais cela, je ne serais pas capable de réaliser ce que Dieu a dit dans les Écritures. arrive »(Voir: question rhétorique et active ou passive )
Jésus utilise cette question pour signaler les mauvaises actions de ceux qui l’arrêtent. AT: «Vous savez que je ne suis pas un voleur, il est donc faux que tu viennes à moi avec des épées et des clubs »(voir: Question rhétorique )
gros morceaux de bois dur pour frapper les gens
Il est sous-entendu que Jésus n'était pas dans le temple même. Il était dans la cour autour du temple. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Je remplirais tout ce que les prophètes ont écrit dans les Écritures» (Voir: actif ou passif )
Si votre langue a un mot, cela signifie qu’ils l’ont quitté alors qu’ils auraient dû rester avec lui, utiliser c'est ici. 818 traductionNotes Matthieu 26: 55-56
Cela commence le récit du procès de Jésus devant le conseil des chefs religieux juifs.
“Pierre a suivi Jésus”
un espace ouvert près de la maison du grand prêtre
“Peter est entré à l'intérieur”
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire.
Ici "ils" se réfère aux prêtres en chef et aux membres du conseil.
"Pourrait avoir une raison de l'exécuter"
"Deux hommes se sont manifestés" ou "deux témoins se sont manifestés"
Si votre langue n'autorise pas les guillemets entre guillemets, vous pouvez la réécrire en un seul devis. À ceci L’homme a dit qu’il était capable de détruire… des jours. »(Voir: Citations et marges de citation et Direct et Citations indirectes )
"Cet homme Jésus a dit" 822 traductionNotes Matthieu 26: 59-61
«Dans les trois jours», avant que le soleil ne se couche trois fois, pas «après trois jours», après le coucher du soleil descendu la troisième fois
Le prêtre en chef ne demande pas à Jésus des informations sur ce que les témoins ont dit. Il demande Jésus pour prouver ce que les témoins ont dit est faux. AT: «Quelle est votre réponse à ce que les témoins témoignez contre vous?
C'est un titre important qui décrit la relation entre le Christ et Dieu. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
Ici «vivant» oppose le Dieu d'Israël à tous les faux dieux et idoles que les gens adoraient. Seulement le Dieu d'Israël est vivant et a le pouvoir d'agir. Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 16:16 .
C'est un idiome que Jésus utilise pour signifier «oui» sans être complètement clair sur ce qu'il veut dire. AT: "Vous le dites" ou "Vous l'admettez" (Voir: Idiom ) 824 traductionNotes Matthieu 26: 62-64
Ici, vous êtes au pluriel. Jésus parle au grand prêtre et aux autres personnes présentes. (Voir: Formulaires de toi )
Les significations possibles sont 1) l’expression «à partir de maintenant» est un idiome qui signifie qu’ils verront le Fils de L'homme en son pouvoir à un moment donné dans le futur ou 2) l'expression «à partir de maintenant» signifie que de la temps de l'épreuve de Jésus et en avant, Jésus se montre être le Messie qui est puissant et victorieux.
Jésus parle de lui-même à la troisième personne. (Voir: Première, deuxième ou troisième personne )
Ici, le «pouvoir» est le métonyme qui représente Dieu. S'asseoir à la «droite de Dieu» est un symbole action de recevoir un grand honneur et l'autorité de Dieu. AT: «assis à la place d'honneur à côté de le Dieu tout-puissant »(Voir: Métonymie et action symbolique )
“Monter sur la terre sur les nuages du ciel”
Les vêtements déchirants étaient un signe de colère et de tristesse. (Voir: Action symbolique )
La raison pour laquelle le grand prêtre a appelé la déclaration de Jésus blasphème est probablement qu'il a compris Jésus les mots dans Matthieu 26:64 comme une prétention à être égal avec Dieu. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et implicite Informations )
Le grand prêtre utilise cette question pour souligner que lui et les membres du conseil n'ont pas besoin entendre d'autres témoins. AT: "Nous n'avons plus besoin d'entendre de témoins!" (Voir: Question rhétorique )
Ici, «vous» est au pluriel et fait référence aux membres du conseil. (Voir: formes de vous )
Les significations possibles sont 1) «Alors certains des hommes» ou 2) «Alors les soldats».
Cela a été fait comme une insulte.
Ici, «prophétise-nous» signifie dire au moyen du pouvoir de Dieu. Cela ne veut pas dire ce qui va arriver dans le futur.
Ceux qui frappent Jésus ne pensent pas vraiment qu'il est le Christ. Ils l'appellent ceci pour se moquer de lui. (Voir: Ironie )
Cela commence le récit de la façon dont Pierre nie trois fois qu'il connaît Jésus, comme Jésus l'a dit faire.
Ces événements se produisent en même temps que le procès de Jésus devant les chefs religieux.
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire.
Peter était capable de comprendre ce que disait la servante. Il a utilisé ces mots pour nier que il avait été avec Jésus.
“Quand Peter est sorti”
ouverture dans le mur autour d'une cour
"Dit aux gens qui étaient assis là" Il a encore nié avec un serment: "Je ne connais
Il l'a encore nié en jurant: «Je ne connais pas l'homme! ”
“Un de ceux qui étaient avec Jésus”
Cela peut être traduit par une nouvelle phrase. AT: «On peut vous dire que vous êtes de Galilée parce que vous parlez comme un galiléen
«Appeler lui-même une malédiction»
Un coq est un oiseau qui crie fort au moment où le soleil se lève. Le son un coq make est appelé «chanter». Voyez comment vous avez traduit cela dans Matthieu 26:34 . 832 traductionNotes Matthieu 26: 73-75
Cette citation directe peut être déclarée comme une cotation indirecte. AT: «Pierre se souvient que Jésus a dit lui que avant que le coq a chanté, il nierait Jésus trois fois »(Voir: Direct et indirect Citations )
Jésus dit que la Pâque aurait lieu dans deux jours.
Ils complotaient d'arrêter Jésus secrètement et de le tuer. Ils avaient peur que s'ils tuaient Jésus durant la fête, le peuple se soulèverait.
Ils complotaient d'arrêter Jésus secrètement et de le tuer. Ils avaient peur que s'ils tuaient Jésus durant la fête, le peuple se soulèverait.
Les disciples étaient en colère et voulaient savoir pourquoi le parfum n'avait pas été vendu et l'argent donné aux pauvres.
Les disciples étaient en colère et voulaient savoir pourquoi le parfum n'avait pas été vendu et l'argent donné aux pauvres.
Les disciples étaient en colère et voulaient savoir pourquoi le parfum n'avait pas été vendu et l'argent donné aux pauvres.
Jésus dit que la femme avait versé le parfum sur lui pour son enterrement.
On paya trente pièces d'argent à Judas pour livrer Jésus aux principaux sacrificateurs.
Jésus dit que l'un de ses disciples le trahirait.
Jésus dit qu'il aurait mieux valu pour celui qui le trahit de ne pas naître. Jésus répondit \" tu l'as dit toi-même.\"
Jésus dit qu'il aurait mieux valu pour celui qui le trahit de ne pas naître. Jésus répondit \" tu l'as dit toi-même.\"
Jésus dit \"Prenez et mangez, Ceci est mon corps.\"
Jésus dit la coupe était son sang de la nouvelle alliance qui est versé pour plusieurs, pour le pardon des péchés.
Jésus dit que tous ses disciples l'abandonneraient à cause de lui.
Jésus dit que Pierre le renierait trois fois cette nuit avant le chant du coq. "
Jésus leur demanda de rester ici et de veiller avec lui. "
Jésus a demandé que si c'était possible, d'éloigner cette coupe de lui. Les disciples étaient endormis.
Jésus a demandé que si c'était possible, d'éloigner cette coupe de lui. Les disciples étaient endormis.
Jésus pria que la volonté du Père soit faîte, contrairement à sa propre volonté. Jésus a quitté les disciples trois fois pour aller prier. "
Jésus pria que la volonté du Père soit faîte, contrairement à sa propre volonté. Jésus a quitté les disciples trois fois pour aller prier. "
Judas embrassa Jésus comme un signe pour la foule que Jésus était celui à saisir.
L'un des disciples de Jésus, tira son épée et coupa l'oreille du serviteur du souverain sacrificateur. Jésus dit qu'il pouvait faire appel à son Père qui enverrait 12 légions d'anges. Jésus dit que les Ecritures s'accomplissaient par ces évènements. "
L'un des disciples de Jésus, tira son épée et coupa l'oreille du serviteur du souverain sacrificateur. Jésus dit qu'il pouvait faire appel à son Père qui enverrait 12 légions d'anges. Jésus dit que les Ecritures s'accomplissaient par ces évènements. "
L'un des disciples de Jésus, tira son épée et coupa l'oreille du serviteur du souverain sacrificateur. Jésus dit qu'il pouvait faire appel à son Père qui enverrait 12 légions d'anges. Jésus dit que les Ecritures s'accomplissaient par ces évènements. "
Tous les disciples l'abandonnèrent et fuirent .
Ils cherchaient un faux témoignge contre Jésus afin de le mettre à mort.
Le souverain a ordonné à Jésus de dire s'il était le Christ, le Fils de Dieu, ou non. Jésus dit :\"tu l'as dit toi-même.\" Jésus dit que le souverain sacrificateur verrait le Fils de l'Homme assis à la droite de la Puissance, et venant sur les nuées du ciel.
Le souverain a ordonné à Jésus de dire s'il était le Christ, le Fils de Dieu, ou non. Jésus dit :\"tu l'as dit toi-même.\" Jésus dit que le souverain sacrificateur verrait le Fils de l'Homme assis à la droite de la Puissance, et venant sur les nuées du ciel.
Le souverain sacrificateur a accusé Jésus de blasphème.
Ils crachèrent sur son visage, ils le battirent et le frappèrent avec la paume de leurs mains.
"Pierre a répondu qu'il ne connaissait pas Jésus. Un coq a chanté. Il se souvint que Jésus avait dit qu'avant que le coq ne chante, il renierait Jésus 3 fois.
"Pierre a répondu qu'il ne connaissait pas Jésus. Un coq a chanté. Il se souvint que Jésus avait dit qu'avant que le coq ne chante, il renierait Jésus 3 fois.
"Pierre a répondu qu'il ne connaissait pas Jésus. Un coq a chanté. Il se souvint que Jésus avait dit qu'avant que le coq ne chante, il renierait Jésus 3 fois.
1 Il arriva que lorsque Jésus eut fini tous ces discours, il dit à ses disciples: 2 «Vous savez que la Pâques sera dans deux jours, et le fils de l'homme sera livré pour être crucifié.» 3 Alors les principaux sacrificateurs et les anciens du peuple se réunirent dans la cour de Caïphe, le souverain sacrificateur. 4 Ils complotèrent d'arrêter secrètement Jésus et de le tuer. 5 Car ils disaient: «Que ce ne soit pas pendant la fête, pour éviter de soulever une émeute parmi le peuple.» 6 Jésus était à Béthanie dans la maison de Simon le lépreux, 7 comme il était à table, une femme vint à lui avec un vase d'albâtre renfermant un parfum d'une très grande valeur; et elle le répandit sur sa tête. 8 Mais, lorsque les disciples virent cela, ils se mirent en colère et dirent: «A quoi bon cette perte? 9 Ce parfum aurait pu être vendu à un grand prix et donné aux pauvres.» 10 Mais Jésus, le connaissant, leur dit: «Pourquoi faites-vous de la peine à cette femme? Elle a fait une bonne chose pour moi. 11 Vous aurez toujours les pauvres avec vous, mais vous ne m'aurez pas toujours. 12 Lorsqu' elle a répandu ce parfum sur mon corps, elle l'a fait pour mon enterrement. 13 En vérité je vous le dis, partout dans le monde où cette bonne nouvelle sera annoncée, on parlera de ce que cette femme a fait en souvenir d'elle.» 14 L'un des douze, du nom de Judas Iscariot, alla chez les principaux sacrificateurs 15 et dit: «Que me donnerez vous pour que je vous le livre?» Ils pesèrent trente pièces d'argent pour lui. 16 Dès ce moment, il cherchait une opportunité pour le leur livrer. 17 Le premier jour des pains sans levain, les disciples abordèrent Jésus en disant: «Où veux-tu que nous te préparions le repas de la Pâque?» 18 Il répondit: «Allez à la ville chez un certain homme et dites lui: ''Le maître dit: «Mon heure est proche. Je veux avoir le repas de Pâque chez toi avec mes disciples.»"» 19 Les disciples firent ce que Jésus leur avait ordonné et ils préparèrent le repas de la Pâque. 20 Le soir étant venu, il se mit à table avec ses douze disciples. 21 Pendant qu'ils mangeaient, il dit: « En vérité je vous le dis, l'un parmi vous me livrera.» 22 Ils étaient très attristés et chacun d'eux commença à lui demander: «Est-ce moi, Seigneur?» 23 Il répondit: «Celui qui trempe sa main avec moi dans le plat, c'est lui qui me livrera. 24 Le fils de l'homme s'en ira comme il est écrit de lui. Mais malheur à celui par qui le fils de l'Homme est livré! Mieux vaudrait pour cet homme de ne pas naître.» 25 Judas, qui voulait le livrer, lui dit: «Est-ce moi, Seigneur?» Il lui répondit: «Tu l'as dit toi même.» 26 Comme ils étaient en train de manger, Jésus prit du pain, le bénit, et le rompit. Il le donna aux disciples en disant: «Prenez et mangez. Ceci est mon corps.» 27 Il prit une coupe et rendit grâce. Il la leur donna en disant: «Buvez-en, vous tous; 28 car ceci est mon sang, celui de la nouvelle alliance qui a été versé pour plusieurs, pour le pardon des péchés. 29 Mais je vous le dis, je ne boirai plus de ce fruit de la vigne, jusqu'au jour où j'en prendrai de nouveau avec vous dans le Royaume de mon Père.» 30 Après avoir chanté, ils allèrent au Mont des Oliviers. 31 Alors Jésus leur dit: «Vous allez tous m'abandonner ce soir; car il est écrit: "Je frapperai le berger et les brebis du troupeau seront dispersées.'' 32 Mais après que je sois ressuscité, je vous devancerai en Galilée.» 33 Mais Pierre lui dit: «Même si tous les autres t'abandonnaient, je ne t'abandonnerai jamais.» 34 Jésus lui dit: «En vérité je te le dis, cette nuit même, avant que le coq ne chante, tu me renieras trois fois.» 35 Et Pierre lui dit: «Même si je dois mourir avec toi, je ne te renierai jamais.» Et tous les autres disciples dirent la même chose. 36 Alors Jésus alla avec eux au lieu appelé Gethsémané et dit à ses disciples: «Asseyez-vous ici pendant que je m'éloigne pour prier.» 37 Il prit avec lui Pierre et les deux fils de Zébedée, et il commença à éprouver de la tristesse et des angoisses. 38 Alors, il leur dit: «Mon âme est profondément attristée, même jusqu'à la mort. Restez ici et veillez avec moi.» 39 Il s'éloigna quelque peu, se jeta sur sa face et pria en disant: «Mon Père, si c'est possible, éloigne cette coupe de moi. Toutefois, pas ce que je veux, mais comme tu le veux.» 40 Il revint vers ses disciples et les trouva endormis. Alors, il dit à Pierre: «Quoi? Ne pourriez-vous pas veiller avec moi juste pour une heure? 41 Veillez et priez pour ne pas entrer en tentation. L'esprit est bien disposé, mais la chair est faible.» 42 Il s'éloigna une seconde fois et pria en disant: «Père, s'il n'est pas possible que cette coupe s'éloigne sans que je ne la boive, que ta volonté soit faite.» 43 Il vint encore et les trouva endormis; car leurs yeux étaient lourds de fatigue. 44 Alors il les quitta de nouveau et s'éloigna. Il pria une troisième fois en disant les mêmes mots. 45 Ensuite, Jésus retourna vers ses disciples et leur dit: «Dormez-vous et vous reposez-vous encore? Voici, l'heure est venue où le Fils de l'Homme est livré entre les mains des pécheurs. 46 Levez-vous, partons. Voici, celui qui me livre est près.» 47 Pendant qu'il parlait encore, Judas, l'un des douze, arriva. Une grande foule venant de chez les souverains sacrificateurs et les anciens du peuple arriva avec lui. Ils vinrent avec des épées et des gourdins. 48 L'homme qui allait livrer Jésus avait donné une consigne en disant: «Quiconque je vais embrasser, c'est lui, saisissez-le.» 49 Immédiatement, il vint vers Jésus et dit: «Salut maître!» Et il le baisa. 50 Jésus lui dit: «Ami, fais ce que tu es venu faire.» Alors ils vinrent, mirent la main sur Jésus, et le saisirent. 51 Voici, un de ceux qui étaient avec Jésus étendit sa main, tira son épée, frappa le serviteur du souverain sacrificateur et lui coupa une oreille. 52 Alors Jésus lui dit: «Remets ton épée à sa place, car tous ceux qui se serviront de l'épée périront par l'épée. 53 Penses-tu que je ne puisse pas faire appel à mon Père qui m'enverrait plus de douze légions d'anges? 54 Mais comment donc les Ecritures vont-elles s' accomplir, afin que ceci arrive?» 55 A cet instant là, Jésus dit à la foule: «Etes-vous venu avec des bâtons et des épées pour m'arrêter comme un voleur? J'étais tous les jours assis dans le temple et enseignant, et vous ne m'avez pas arrêté. 56 Mais tout cela est arrivé afin que s'accomplisse tout ce que les prophètes ont écrit.» Alors tous les disciples l'abandonnèrent et fuirent. 57 Ceux qui avaient arrêté Jésus le conduisirent chez Caïphe le souverain sacrificateur, où les scribes et les anciens s'étaient rassemblés. 58 Pierre le suivait à distance jusque dans la cour du souverain sacrificateur. Il entra et s'assit avec les gardes pour voir ce qui se passera. 59 Les principaux sacrificateurs et tout le conseil cherchaient un faux témoignage contre Jésus, afin de pouvoir le mettre à mort. 60 Ils ne trouvèrent rien, bien que plusieurs faux témoins se soient présentés. Plus tard, deux vinrent 61 et dirent: «Cet homme a dit "Je suis capable de détruire le temple de Dieu et de le reconstruire en trois jours."» 62 Le souverain sacrificateur se leva et lui dit: «Ne réponds-tu pas?» Qu'est-ce que ceux- ci témoignet contre toi?" 63 Mais, Jésus garda le silence. Le souverain sacrificateur lui dit: «Je t'ordonne par le Dieu vivant de nous dire si tu es le Christ, le Fils de Dieu.» 64 Jésus lui répondit: «Tu l'as dit toi-même. Mais je te le dis, désormais tu veras le Fils de l'Homme assis à la main droite de la puissance et venant sur les nuées du ciel.» 65 Alors le souverain sacrificateur déchira son vêtement et dit: «Il a blasphemé! pourquoi avons-nous encore besoin de témoignage? Voyez, vous avez entendu son blasphème. 66 Que pensez-vous?» Ils répondirent: «Il mérite la mort.» 67 Ils lui crachèrent sur la face, le frappèrent avec la paume de leurs mains 68 disant: «Prophétise nous, Christ. Qui t'a frappé?» 69 Pierre était assis dehors dans la cour, une servante vint à lui et dit: «Tu étais aussi avec Jésus le Galiléen.» 70 Mais il le nia devant tous, disant: «Je ne sais pas de quoi tu parles.» 71 Quand il se dirigea vers la porte de sortie, une autre servante le vit et dit à ceux qui étaient là: «Cet homme était aussi avec Jésus de Nazareth.» 72 Et il le nia de nouveau avec un serment: «Je ne connais pas cet homme.» 73 Peu de temps après, ceux qui étaient là vinrent et dirent à Pierre: «Certainement tu es aussi l'un d'eux; car ton accent t'a trahit.» 74 Alors, il se mit à faire des imprécations et à jurer: «Je ne connais pas cet homme.» Immédiatement, le coq chanta. 75 Pierre se rappela les paroles que Jésus lui avait dites: «Avant que le coq ne chante, tu m'auras renié trois fois.» Alors il sortit et pleura amèrement.
1 Dès|strong="G1161" que le matin|strong="G4405" fut venu|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" tous|strong="G3956" les principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" et|strong="G2532" les anciens|strong="G4245" du peuple|strong="G2992" tinrent|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" conseil|strong="G4824" contre|strong="G2596" Jésus|strong="G2424" pour|strong="G5620" le|strong="G846" faire mourir|strong="G2289" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" 2 Après|strong="G2532" l|strong="G846" lié|strong="G1210" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" ils l' emmenèrent|strong="G520" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G846" livrèrent|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à Ponce|strong="G4194" Pilate|strong="G4091" le gouverneur|strong="G2232" 3 Alors|strong="G5119" Judas|strong="G2455" qui|strong="G3588" l|strong="G846" livré|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" voyant|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" qu|strong="G3754" était condamné|strong="G2632" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" se repentit|strong="G3338" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" et rapporta|strong="G654" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" les trente|strong="G5144" pièces d' argent|strong="G694" aux principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" et|strong="G2532" aux anciens|strong="G4245" 4 en disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" J'ai péché|strong="G264" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" en livrant|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" le sang|strong="G129" innocent|strong="G121" |strong="G1161" Ils répondirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Que|strong="G5101" nous|strong="G2248" importe|strong="G4314" Cela te|strong="G4771" regarde|strong="G3700" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" 5 Judas|strong="G2532" jeta|strong="G4496" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" les pièces d' argent|strong="G694" dans|strong="G1722" le temple|strong="G3485" |strong="G2532" se retira|strong="G402" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et|strong="G2532" alla|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" se pendre|strong="G519" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5668" 6 Les|strong="G1161" principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" les|strong="G694" ramassèrent|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" et dirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Il n'est pas|strong="G3756" permis|strong="G1832" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" de les|strong="G846" mettre|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" dans|strong="G1519" le trésor|strong="G2878" sacré, puisque|strong="G1893" c' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le prix|strong="G5092" du sang|strong="G129" 7 Et|strong="G1161" après en avoir délibéré|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" |strong="G4824" ils achetèrent|strong="G59" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" avec|strong="G1537" cet argent|strong="G846" le champ|strong="G68" du potier|strong="G2763" pour|strong="G1519" la sépulture|strong="G5027" des étrangers|strong="G3581" 8 C'est pourquoi|strong="G1352" ce|strong="G1565" champ|strong="G68" a été appelé|strong="G2564" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" champ|strong="G68" du sang|strong="G129" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" ce jour|strong="G4594" 9 Alors|strong="G5119" s' accomplit|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" ce qui|strong="G3588" avait été annoncé|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" par|strong="G1223" Jérémie|strong="G2408" le prophète|strong="G4396" |strong="G2532" Ils ont pris|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" les trente|strong="G5144" pièces d' argent|strong="G694" la valeur|strong="G5092" de celui qui a été estimé|strong="G5091" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" qu|strong="G3739" a estimé|strong="G5091" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5668" de la part|strong="G575" des enfants|strong="G5207" d' Israël|strong="G2474" 10 et|strong="G2532" ils les|strong="G846" ont données|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" pour|strong="G1519" le champ|strong="G68" du potier|strong="G2763" comme|strong="G2505" le Seigneur|strong="G2962" me|strong="G3427" l'avait ordonné|strong="G4929" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 11 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" comparut|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" devant|strong="G1715" le gouverneur|strong="G2232" |strong="G2532" Le gouverneur|strong="G2232" l|strong="G846" interrogea|strong="G1905" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" en ces termes|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Es|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" tu|strong="G4771" le roi|strong="G935" des Juifs|strong="G2453" |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" lui|strong="G846" répondit|strong="G5346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" Tu|strong="G4771" le dis|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 12 Mais|strong="G2532" il ne répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" rien|strong="G3762" aux|strong="G1722" accusations|strong="G2723" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5745" des|strong="G5259" principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" et|strong="G2532" des anciens|strong="G4245" 13 Alors|strong="G5119" Pilate|strong="G4091" lui|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" N'entends- tu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" pas|strong="G3756" de combien de choses|strong="G4214" ils t|strong="G4675" accusent|strong="G2649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" 14 Et|strong="G2532" Jésus ne|strong="G3756" lui|strong="G846" donna de réponse|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" sur|strong="G4314" aucune|strong="G3761" |strong="G1520" parole|strong="G4487" |strong="G5620" ce qui étonna|strong="G2296" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" beaucoup|strong="G3029" le gouverneur|strong="G2232" 15 |strong="G1161" À|strong="G2596" chaque fête|strong="G1859" le gouverneur|strong="G2232" avait coutume|strong="G1486" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5715" de relâcher|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" un|strong="G1520" prisonnier|strong="G1198" celui|strong="G3739" que demandait|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" la foule|strong="G3793" 16 Ils|strong="G1161" avaient|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" alors|strong="G5119" un prisonnier|strong="G1198" fameux|strong="G1978" nommé|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" Barabbas|strong="G912" 17 Comme|strong="G3767" ils étaient assemblés|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" Pilate|strong="G4091" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Lequel|strong="G5101" voulez- vous|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que je vous|strong="G5213" relâche|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" Barabbas|strong="G912" ou|strong="G2228" Jésus|strong="G2424" qu|strong="G3588" appelle|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" Christ|strong="G5547" 18 Car|strong="G1063" il savait|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5715" que|strong="G3754" c'était par|strong="G1223" envie|strong="G5355" qu'ils avaient livré|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Jésus|strong="G846" 19 Pendant|strong="G1161" qu' il|strong="G846" était assis|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" sur|strong="G1909" le tribunal|strong="G968" sa|strong="G846" femme|strong="G1135" lui|strong="G4314" |strong="G846" fit|strong="G649" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" dire|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" |strong="G2532" Qu'il n'y ait rien|strong="G3367" entre toi|strong="G4671" et ce|strong="G1565" juste|strong="G1342" car|strong="G1063" aujourd' hui|strong="G4594" j'ai beaucoup|strong="G4183" souffert|strong="G3958" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" en|strong="G2596" songe|strong="G3677" à cause de|strong="G1223" lui|strong="G846" 20 Les|strong="G1161" principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" et|strong="G2532" les anciens|strong="G4245" persuadèrent|strong="G3982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à la foule|strong="G3793" de|strong="G2443" demander|strong="G154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5672" Barabbas|strong="G912" et|strong="G1161" de faire périr|strong="G622" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" Jésus|strong="G2424" 21 Le gouverneur|strong="G2232" prenant la parole|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G1161" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Lequel|strong="G5101" des|strong="G575" deux|strong="G1417" voulez- vous|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" que je vous|strong="G5213" relâche|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" |strong="G1161" Ils répondirent|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Barabbas|strong="G912" 22 Pilate|strong="G4091" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Que|strong="G5101" ferai- je|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" donc|strong="G3767" de Jésus|strong="G2424" qu|strong="G3588" appelle|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" Christ|strong="G5547" Tous|strong="G3956" répondirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Qu'il soit crucifié|strong="G4717" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5682" 23 Le|strong="G1161" gouverneur|strong="G2232" dit|strong="G5346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" Mais|strong="G1063" quel|strong="G5101" mal|strong="G2556" a-t-il fait|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Et|strong="G1161" ils crièrent|strong="G2896" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" encore plus|strong="G4057" fort: Qu'il soit crucifié|strong="G4717" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5682" 24 |strong="G1161" Pilate|strong="G4091" voyant|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" qu|strong="G3754" ne gagnait|strong="G5623" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" rien|strong="G3762" mais|strong="G235" |strong="G3123" que le tumulte|strong="G2351" augmentait|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" prit|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" de l' eau|strong="G5204" se lava|strong="G633" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5668" les mains|strong="G5495" en présence|strong="G561" de la foule|strong="G3793" et dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Je suis|strong="G1510" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" innocent|strong="G121" du|strong="G575" sang|strong="G129" de ce|strong="G5127" juste|strong="G1342" Cela vous|strong="G5210" regarde|strong="G3700" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" 25 Et|strong="G2532" tout|strong="G3956" le peuple|strong="G2992" répondit|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Que son sang|strong="G129" retombe sur|strong="G1909" nous|strong="G2248" et|strong="G2532" sur|strong="G1909" nos|strong="G2257" enfants|strong="G5043" 26 Alors|strong="G5119" Pilate leur|strong="G846" relâcha|strong="G630" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Barabbas|strong="G912" et|strong="G1161" après avoir fait battre de verges|strong="G5417" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" Jésus|strong="G2424" il le livra|strong="G3860" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" pour|strong="G2443" être crucifié|strong="G4717" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" 27 Les|strong="G5119" soldats|strong="G4757" du gouverneur|strong="G2232" conduisirent|strong="G3880" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" Jésus|strong="G2424" dans|strong="G1519" le prétoire|strong="G4232" et ils assemblèrent|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" autour|strong="G1909" de lui|strong="G846" toute|strong="G3650" la cohorte|strong="G4686" 28 Ils|strong="G2532" lui|strong="G846" ôtèrent|strong="G1562" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" ses vêtements, et le|strong="G846" couvrirent|strong="G4060" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" d'un manteau|strong="G5511" écarlate|strong="G2847" 29 Ils|strong="G2532" tressèrent|strong="G4120" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" une couronne|strong="G4735" d|strong="G1537" épines|strong="G173" qu'ils posèrent|strong="G2007" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" sur|strong="G1909" sa|strong="G846" tête|strong="G2776" et|strong="G2532" ils lui|strong="G846" mirent un roseau|strong="G2563" dans|strong="G1909" la main droite|strong="G1188" puis|strong="G2532" s' agenouillant|strong="G1120" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" devant|strong="G1715" lui|strong="G846" ils le|strong="G846" raillaient|strong="G1702" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" en disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Salut|strong="G5463" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" roi|strong="G935" des Juifs|strong="G2453" 30 Et|strong="G2532" ils crachaient|strong="G1716" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" contre|strong="G1519" lui|strong="G846" prenaient|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" le roseau|strong="G2563" et|strong="G2532" frappaient|strong="G5180" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" sur|strong="G1519" sa|strong="G846" tête|strong="G2776" 31 |strong="G2532" Après|strong="G3753" s'être ainsi moqués|strong="G1702" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de lui|strong="G846" ils lui|strong="G846" ôtèrent|strong="G1562" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" le manteau|strong="G5511" |strong="G2532" lui|strong="G846" remirent|strong="G1746" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ses|strong="G846" vêtements|strong="G2440" et|strong="G2532" l|strong="G846" emmenèrent|strong="G520" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" pour|strong="G1519" le crucifier|strong="G4717" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" 32 Lorsqu|strong="G1161" sortirent|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" ils rencontrèrent|strong="G2147" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" un homme|strong="G444" de Cyrène|strong="G2956" appelé|strong="G3686" Simon|strong="G4613" et ils le|strong="G5126" forcèrent|strong="G29" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à|strong="G2443" porter|strong="G142" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" la croix|strong="G4716" de Jésus|strong="G846" 33 |strong="G2532" Arrivés|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" au|strong="G1519" lieu|strong="G5117" nommé|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" Golgotha|strong="G1115" ce|strong="G3739" qui signifie|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" lieu|strong="G5117" du crâne|strong="G2898" 34 ils lui|strong="G846" donnèrent|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" à boire|strong="G4095" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" du vin|strong="G3690" mêlé|strong="G3396" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" de|strong="G3326" fiel|strong="G5521" mais|strong="G2532" quand il l'eut goûté|strong="G1089" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5666" il ne voulut|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" pas|strong="G3756" boire|strong="G4095" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5629" 35 Après|strong="G1161" l|strong="G846" crucifié|strong="G4717" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" ils se partagèrent|strong="G1266" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5668" ses|strong="G846" vêtements|strong="G2440" en tirant|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" au sort|strong="G2819" afin que|strong="G2443" s' accomplît|strong="G4137" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" ce|strong="G3588" qui avait été annoncé|strong="G4483" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" par|strong="G5259" le prophète|strong="G4396" Ils se|strong="G1438" sont partagé|strong="G1266" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5668" mes|strong="G3450" vêtements|strong="G2440" et|strong="G2532" ils ont tiré|strong="G906" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" au sort|strong="G2819" ma|strong="G1909" |strong="G3450" tunique|strong="G2441" 36 Puis|strong="G2532" ils s' assirent|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" et le|strong="G846" gardèrent|strong="G5083" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" |strong="G1563" 37 Pour|strong="G2532" indiquer le sujet|strong="G156" |strong="G0" de sa|strong="G846" condamnation|strong="G156" on écrivit|strong="G1125" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" |strong="G2007" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" au- dessus|strong="G1883" de sa|strong="G846" tête|strong="G2776" Celui- ci|strong="G3778" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" Jésus|strong="G2424" le roi|strong="G935" des Juifs|strong="G2453" 38 |strong="G5119" Avec|strong="G4862" lui|strong="G846" furent crucifiés|strong="G4717" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" deux|strong="G1417" brigands|strong="G3027" l' un|strong="G1520" à|strong="G1537" sa droite|strong="G1188" et|strong="G2532" l' autre|strong="G1520" à|strong="G1537" sa gauche|strong="G2176" 39 Les|strong="G1161" passants|strong="G3899" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" l|strong="G846" injuriaient|strong="G987" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" et secouaient|strong="G2795" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" la|strong="G846" tête|strong="G2776" 40 en|strong="G2532" disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Toi qui détruis|strong="G2647" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" le temple|strong="G3485" et|strong="G2532" qui le rebâtis|strong="G3618" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" en|strong="G1722" trois|strong="G5140" jours|strong="G2250" sauve|strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" toi- même|strong="G4572" Si|strong="G1487" tu es|strong="G1488" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" le Fils|strong="G5207" de Dieu|strong="G2316" descends|strong="G2597" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" de|strong="G575" la croix|strong="G4716" 41 Les|strong="G1161" principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" avec|strong="G3326" les scribes|strong="G1122" et|strong="G2532" les anciens|strong="G4245" se moquaient|strong="G1702" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" aussi|strong="G3668" |strong="G2532" de lui, et disaient|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" 42 Il a sauvé|strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" les autres|strong="G243" et il ne peut|strong="G3756" |strong="G1410" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" se sauver|strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" lui- même|strong="G1438" S|strong="G1487" est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" roi|strong="G935" d' Israël|strong="G2474" qu'il descende|strong="G2597" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" |strong="G3568" de|strong="G575" la croix|strong="G4716" et|strong="G2532" nous croirons|strong="G4100" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" en lui|strong="G846" 43 Il s'est confié|strong="G3982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5754" en|strong="G1909" Dieu|strong="G2316" que Dieu le|strong="G846" délivre|strong="G4506" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5663" maintenant|strong="G3568" s|strong="G1487" l|strong="G846" aime|strong="G2309" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Car|strong="G1063" il a dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" |strong="G3754" Je suis|strong="G1510" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" Fils|strong="G5207" de Dieu|strong="G2316" 44 |strong="G2532" Les brigands|strong="G3027" |strong="G3588" crucifiés|strong="G4957" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" avec lui|strong="G846" l|strong="G846" de la même manière|strong="G3679" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" 45 |strong="G1161" Depuis|strong="G575" la sixième|strong="G1623" heure|strong="G5610" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" la neuvième|strong="G1766" |strong="G5610" il y eut|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" des ténèbres|strong="G4655" sur|strong="G1909" toute|strong="G3956" la terre|strong="G1093" 46 Et|strong="G1161" vers|strong="G4012" la neuvième|strong="G1766" heure|strong="G5610" Jésus|strong="G2424" s' écria|strong="G310" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" |strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" d'une voix|strong="G5456" forte|strong="G3173" Éli|strong="G2241" Éli|strong="G2241" lama|strong="G2982" sabachthani|strong="G4518" c'est-à- dire|strong="G5123" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" Mon|strong="G3450" Dieu|strong="G2316" mon|strong="G3450" Dieu|strong="G2316" pourquoi|strong="G2444" m|strong="G3165" abandonné|strong="G1459" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 47 Quelques|strong="G1161" de ceux|strong="G5100" qui étaient|strong="G2476" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5761" là|strong="G1563" l'ayant entendu|strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" |strong="G3754" Il|strong="G3778" appelle|strong="G5455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Élie|strong="G2243" 48 Et|strong="G2532" aussitôt|strong="G2112" l' un|strong="G1520" d|strong="G1537" eux|strong="G846" courut|strong="G5143" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" prendre|strong="G2532" |strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" une éponge|strong="G4699" |strong="G5037" qu'il remplit|strong="G4130" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" de vinaigre|strong="G3690" et|strong="G2532" l'ayant fixée|strong="G4060" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" à un roseau|strong="G2563" il lui|strong="G846" donna à boire|strong="G4222" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" 49 Mais|strong="G1161" les autres|strong="G3062" disaient|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5707" Laisse|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" voyons|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" si|strong="G1487" Élie|strong="G2243" viendra|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5736" le|strong="G846" sauver|strong="G4982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5694" 50 |strong="G1161" Jésus|strong="G2424" poussa|strong="G2896" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" de nouveau|strong="G3825" un grand|strong="G3173" cri|strong="G5456" et rendit|strong="G863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" l' esprit|strong="G4151" 51 Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" le voile|strong="G2665" du temple|strong="G3485" se déchira|strong="G4977" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" en|strong="G1519" deux|strong="G1417" depuis|strong="G575" le haut|strong="G509" jusqu' en|strong="G2193" bas|strong="G2736" |strong="G2532" la terre|strong="G1093" trembla|strong="G4579" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" |strong="G2532" les rochers|strong="G4073" se fendirent|strong="G4977" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" 52 les|strong="G2532" sépulcres|strong="G3419" s' ouvrirent|strong="G455" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" et|strong="G2532" plusieurs|strong="G4183" corps|strong="G4983" des saints|strong="G40" qui|strong="G3588" étaient morts|strong="G2837" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" ressuscitèrent|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" 53 Étant|strong="G2532" sortis|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" des|strong="G1537" sépulcres|strong="G3419" après|strong="G3326" la résurrection|strong="G1454" de Jésus|strong="G846" ils entrèrent|strong="G1525" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" dans|strong="G1519" la ville|strong="G4172" sainte|strong="G40" et|strong="G2532" apparurent|strong="G1718" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" à un grand nombre|strong="G4183" de personnes. 54 Le|strong="G1161" centenier|strong="G1543" et|strong="G2532" ceux qui étaient avec|strong="G3326" lui|strong="G846" pour garder|strong="G5083" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Jésus|strong="G2424" ayant vu|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" le tremblement de terre|strong="G4578" et|strong="G2532" ce qui venait d' arriver|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" furent saisis|strong="G5399" |strong="G0" d'une grande|strong="G4970" frayeur|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Assurément|strong="G230" cet|strong="G3778" homme était|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" Fils|strong="G5207" de Dieu|strong="G2316" 55 Il|strong="G1161" y avait|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" là|strong="G1563" plusieurs|strong="G4183" femmes|strong="G1135" qui regardaient|strong="G2334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" de loin|strong="G3113" |strong="G575" qui|strong="G3748" avaient accompagné|strong="G190" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" Jésus|strong="G2424" depuis|strong="G575" la Galilée|strong="G1056" pour le|strong="G846" servir|strong="G1247" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" 56 Parmi|strong="G1722" elles|strong="G3739" étaient|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" Marie|strong="G3137" de Magdala|strong="G3094" |strong="G2532" Marie|strong="G3137" mère|strong="G3384" de Jacques|strong="G2385" et|strong="G2532" de Joseph|strong="G2500" et|strong="G2532" la mère|strong="G3384" des fils|strong="G5207" de Zébédée|strong="G2199" 57 Le|strong="G1161" soir|strong="G3798" étant venu|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" arriva|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" un homme|strong="G444" riche|strong="G4145" d|strong="G575" Arimathée|strong="G707" nommé|strong="G3686" Joseph|strong="G2501" |strong="G5122" lequel|strong="G3739" |strong="G846" était aussi|strong="G2532" disciple|strong="G3100" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de Jésus|strong="G2424" 58 Il|strong="G3778" se rendit|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" vers Pilate|strong="G4091" et demanda|strong="G154" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5668" le corps|strong="G4983" de Jésus|strong="G2424" Et|strong="G5119" Pilate|strong="G4091" ordonna|strong="G2753" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" de le|strong="G4983" remettre|strong="G591" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" 59 |strong="G2532" Joseph|strong="G2501" prit|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" le corps|strong="G4983" l|strong="G846" enveloppa|strong="G1794" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" d'un linceul|strong="G4616" blanc|strong="G2513" 60 et|strong="G2532" le|strong="G846" déposa|strong="G5087" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" dans|strong="G1722" un sépulcre|strong="G3419" neuf|strong="G2537" |strong="G846" qu|strong="G3739" s'était fait tailler|strong="G2998" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" dans|strong="G1722" le roc|strong="G4073" Puis|strong="G2532" il roula|strong="G4351" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" une grande|strong="G3173" pierre|strong="G3037" à l' entrée|strong="G2374" du sépulcre|strong="G3419" et il s'en alla|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 61 |strong="G1161" Marie|strong="G3137" de Magdala|strong="G3094" et|strong="G2532" l' autre|strong="G243" Marie|strong="G3137" étaient|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" là|strong="G1563" assises|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" vis-à- vis|strong="G561" du sépulcre|strong="G5028" 62 Le|strong="G1161" lendemain|strong="G1887" qui|strong="G3748" était le jour après|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" |strong="G3326" la préparation|strong="G3904" les principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" et|strong="G2532" les pharisiens|strong="G5330" allèrent ensemble|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" auprès|strong="G4314" de Pilate|strong="G4091" 63 et dirent|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Seigneur|strong="G2962" nous nous souvenons|strong="G3415" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" que|strong="G3754" cet|strong="G1565" imposteur|strong="G4108" a dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" quand il vivait|strong="G2198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" encore|strong="G2089" Après|strong="G3326" trois|strong="G5140" jours|strong="G2250" je ressusciterai|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5743" 64 Ordonne|strong="G2753" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" donc|strong="G3767" que le sépulcre|strong="G5028" soit gardé|strong="G805" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5683" jusqu' au|strong="G2193" troisième|strong="G5154" jour|strong="G2250" afin que|strong="G3379" ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" ne viennent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" pas dérober|strong="G2813" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5661" le corps|strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" dire|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" au peuple|strong="G2992" Il est ressuscité|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" des|strong="G575" morts|strong="G3498" |strong="G2532" Cette dernière|strong="G2078" imposture|strong="G4106" serait|strong="G2071" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5704" pire que|strong="G5501" la première|strong="G4413" 65 |strong="G1161" Pilate|strong="G4091" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G5346" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" Vous avez|strong="G2192" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" une garde|strong="G2892" allez|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" gardez- le|strong="G805" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5663" comme|strong="G5613" vous l' entendrez|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" 66 Ils|strong="G1161" s'en allèrent|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" et s' assurèrent|strong="G805" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" du sépulcre|strong="G5028" au moyen de la garde|strong="G3326" |strong="G2892" après avoir scellé|strong="G4972" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5660" la pierre|strong="G3037"
Cela commence le récit du procès de Jésus devant Pilate.
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire.
Les dirigeants juifs prévoyaient comment convaincre les dirigeants romains de tuer Jésus. (Voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites )
L'auteur a cessé de raconter l'histoire du procès de Jésus pour pouvoir raconter comment Judas a été tué lui-même.
Cet événement s'est produit après le procès de Jésus devant le conseil des chefs religieux juifs, mais nous le faisons Je ne sais pas si cela s'est produit avant ou pendant le procès de Jésus devant Pilate. (Voir: Ordre des événements )
Si votre langue a un moyen de montrer qu'une nouvelle histoire commence, vous voudrez peut-être l'utiliser ici.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «que les dirigeants juifs avaient condamné Jésus» (voir: Active ou passif )
C'était l'argent que les principaux sacrificateurs avaient donné à Judas pour qu'il trahisse Jésus. Voyez comment vous avez traduit c'est dans Matthieu 26:15 . 836 traductionNotes Matthieu 27: 3-5
C'est un idiome qui fait référence à la mort d'une personne innocente. AT: «une personne qui ne mérite pas mourir »(voir: idiome )
Les dirigeants juifs utilisent cette question pour souligner qu'ils ne se soucient pas de ce que Judas a dit. À: "Ce n'est pas notre problème!" Ou "C'est votre problème!" (Voir: Question rhétorique )
Les significations possibles sont 1) il a jeté les pièces d’argent dans la cour du temple, ou 2) il était debout dans la cour du temple, il jeta les morceaux d'argent dans le temple.
“Nos lois ne nous permettent pas de mettre ça”
“Mets cet argent”
C’est l’endroit où ils gardaient l’argent qu’ils utilisaient pour les choses nécessaires au temple et les prêtres. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Ceci est un idiome qui signifie de l'argent payé à une personne qui a aidé à tuer quelqu'un. AT: «l'argent payé pour un homme à mourir »(voir: idiome )
C'était un champ qui a été acheté pour enterrer des étrangers qui sont morts à Jérusalem.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "les gens appellent ce champ" (voir: actif ou passif ) 838 traductionNotes Matthieu 27: 6-8
Cela signifie que Matthew écrit ce livre
L'auteur cite les Écritures de l'Ancien Testament pour montrer que le suicide de Judas était une réalisation de prophétie.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Cela a accompli ce que le prophète Jérémie a dit" (voir: Active ou passif )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «le prix que le peuple d’Israël lui a imposé» (voir: Actif ou Passif )
Cela se réfère à ceux parmi le peuple d'Israël qui ont payé pour tuer Jésus. AT: «une partie du peuple d' Israël» ou «les dirigeants d'Israël» (voir: métonymie )
Ici «moi» fait référence à Jérémie. 840 traductionNotes Matthieu 27: 9-10
Cela continue l'histoire de l'essai de Jésus devant Pilate, qui a commencé dans Matthieu 27: 2 .
Si votre langue a une manière de continuer une histoire après une pause dans l’histoire principale, vous pouvez veux l'utiliser ici.
“Pilate”
Les significations possibles sont 1) en disant cela, Jésus a laissé entendre qu'il est le roi des Juifs. AT: “Oui, comme vous l'avez dit, je suis ou oui. C'est comme vous l'avez dit ou 2) en disant cela, Jésus disait que Pilate, pas Jésus était celui qui l'appelait le roi des juifs. AT: "Vous l'avez dit vous-même" (voir: Assume Connaissance et information implicite )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Mais quand les principaux sacrificateurs et les anciens l'ont accusé" (voir: Actif ou Passif ) 842 traductionNotes Matthieu 27: 11-14
Pilate pose cette question parce qu'il est surpris que Jésus reste silencieux. AT: «Je suis surpris que vous ne répondez pas à ces gens qui vous accusent de faire de mauvaises choses! »(Voir: question rhétorique )
“N'a même pas dit un mot; cela a beaucoup étonné le gouverneur. »C'est une façon catégorique de dire que Jésus était complètement silencieux.
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une pause dans l’histoire principale afin que Matthew puisse donner des informations à aidez le lecteur à comprendre ce qui se passe en commençant par Matthieu 27:17 . (Voir: Informations générales )
C'est la fête pour la célébration de la Pâque.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «prisonnier que la foule choisirait» (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
"Il y avait un prisonnier notoire"
bien connu pour faire quelque chose de mal
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «la foule s'est rassemblée» (voir: active ou passive )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «que certaines personnes appellent le Christ» (voir: active ou passive )
«Les dirigeants juifs lui avaient amené Jésus.» Ils avaient fait cela pour que Pilate juge Jésus.
"Pendant que Pilate était assis"
"Assis sur le siège du juge." C'est là qu'un juge siégerait en prenant une décision.
"Envoyé un message" 847 traductionNotes Matthieu 27: 17-19
"J'ai été très en colère aujourd'hui"
Ici, «maintenant» est utilisé pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Matthew raconte des informations de fond pourquoi la foule a choisi Barabbas. (Voir: Informations générales )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "que les soldats romains tuent Jésus" (voir: actif ou passif )
"Demandé à la foule"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «que certaines personnes appellent le Christ» (voir: active ou passive )
“A fait Jésus”
"La foule a crié"
Pilate fait cela comme un signe qu'il n'est pas responsable de la mort de Jésus. (Voir: Action symbolique )
Ici, «sang» fait référence à la mort d'une personne. AT: «la mort» (voir: métonymie )
“C'est votre responsabilité” 850 traductionNotes Matthieu 27: 23-24
Ici, le «sang» est un métonyme qui signifie la mort d'une personne. L'expression «soyez sur nous et nos enfants» est un idiome qui signifie qu'ils acceptent la responsabilité de ce qui se passe. AT: “Oui! Nous et notre les descendants seront responsables de l’exécuter ”(Voir: Metonymy and Idiom )
"Alors Pilate a libéré Barabbas dans la foule"
Il est sous-entendu que Pilate a ordonné à ses soldats de fouetter Jésus. Remettre Jésus pour être crucifié est une métaphore pour ordonner à ses soldats de crucifier Jésus. AT: «il a ordonné à ses soldats de fouetter Jésus et de le crucifier »(Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite et métaphore )
«Battre Jésus avec un fouet» ou «fouetter Jésus»
Cela commence le récit de la crucifixion et de la mort de Jésus.
«Groupe de soldats»
"Enlevé ses vêtements"
rouge vif
"Une couronne faite de branches épineuses" ou "une couronne faite de branches avec des épines dessus"
Ils ont donné à Jésus un bâton pour représenter un sceptre qu'un roi tient. Ils ont fait cela pour se moquer de Jésus. 854 traductionNotes Matthieu 27: 27-29
Ils disaient cela pour se moquer de Jésus. Ils appelaient Jésus «Roi des Juifs», mais ils ne croyaient pas vraiment qu'il était roi. Et pourtant, ce qu'ils disaient était vrai. (Voir: Ironie )
"Nous vous honorons" ou "Pouvez-vous vivre longtemps"
"En utilisant leur broche, les soldats ont craché sur Jésus"
Cela veut dire que Jésus et les soldats sont sortis de la ville. AT: "Comme ils sont sortis de Jérusalem" (Voir: Connaissances supposées et informations implicites )
"Les soldats ont vu un homme"
"Que les soldats ont forcé à aller avec eux pour qu'il puisse porter la croix de Jésus"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "place les personnes appelées Golgotha" (Voir: Active ou Passive )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "lui du vin, qu'ils avaient mélangé avec du fiel" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
le liquide amer et jaune que les corps utilisent dans la digestion 857 Matthieu 27: 32-34 TraductionNotes
C'étaient les vêtements que Jésus portait. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
"Une explication écrite de la raison pour laquelle il était crucifié"
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Les soldats ont crucifié deux voleurs avec Jésus» (voir: Active ou passif )
Ils l'ont fait pour se moquer de Jésus. (Voir: Action symbolique )
Ils ne croyaient pas que Jésus est le Fils de Dieu, alors ils voulaient qu'il le prouve si c'était vrai. À: «Si vous êtes le Fils de Dieu, prouvez-le en descendant de la croix» (Voir: Connaissance supposée et Informations implicites )
C'est un titre important pour le Christ qui décrit sa relation avec Dieu. (Voir: Fils de traduction et père )
Les significations possibles sont 1) les dirigeants juifs ne croient pas que Jésus a sauvé les autres ou qu'il peut se sauver, ou 2) ils croient qu'il a sauvé les autres mais se moquent de lui parce que maintenant il ne peut pas sauver lui-même (Voir: Ironie )
Les dirigeants se moquent de Jésus. Ils l'appellent «roi d'Israël», mais ils ne croient pas vraiment qu'il est Roi. AT: "Il dit qu'il est le roi d'Israël" (voir: Ironie )
Les dirigeants juifs continuent de se moquer de Jésus.
Ceci est une citation dans une citation. Il peut être déclaré comme une citation indirecte. AT: “Pour Jésus même dit qu'il est le Fils de Dieu. »(Voir: Citations dans les citations et citations directes et indirectes )
C'est un titre important pour Jésus qui décrit sa relation avec Dieu. (Voir: Fils de traduction et Père )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «les brigands que les soldats ont crucifiés avec Jésus» (voir: Actif ou Passif )
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire.
«À partir de midi… pendant trois heures» ou «à partir de midi environ… jusqu'à trois heures environ» heure de l'après-midi »
Le mot «obscurité» est un nom abstrait. AT: "il est devenu noir sur tout le pays" (See: Abstract Les noms )
"Jésus a appelé" ou "Jésus a crié"
Ces mots sont ce que Jésus a crié dans sa propre langue. Les traducteurs laissent généralement ces mots comme si. (Voir: Copier ou emprunter des mots ) 865 Matthieu 27: 45-47 traductionNotes
Les significations possibles sont 1) l'un des soldats ou 2) l'un de ceux qui se sont tenus debout et ont regardé.
C'est un animal marin qui est récolté et utilisé pour absorber et retenir les liquides. Ces liquides peuvent plus tard être expulsé
“L'a donné à Jésus”
Ici, «esprit» se réfère à ce qui donne vie à une personne. Cette phrase est une façon de dire que Jésus décédés. AT: "il est mort, donnant son esprit à Dieu" ou "il a respiré son dernier souffle" (voir: euphémisme )
Cela commence le récit des événements qui se sont produits quand Jésus est mort.
Le mot «voici» nous avertit de l’information surprenante qui suit.
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: “le rideau du temple s'est déchiré en deux” ou “Dieu a causé le rideau du temple à déchirer en deux »(voir: actif ou passif )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Dieu a ouvert les tombeaux et a élevé les corps de beaucoup de pieux les personnes décédées »(voir: active ou passive )
Ici, soulever un idiome pour faire revivre quelqu'un qui est mort. Cela peut être traduit en forme active. AT: «Dieu a rendu la vie aux cadavres de nombreuses personnes pieuses qui s'était endormi »(voir: idiome ) 869 Matthieu 27: 51-53 traductionNotes
C'est une façon polie de faire référence à la mort. AT: “mort” (Voir: Euphémisme )
L'ordre des événements n'est pas clair. Après le tremblement de terre quand Jésus est mort et que les tombeaux ont été ouverts 1) le peuple saint est revenu à la vie, et après que Jésus soit revenu à la vie, le peuple saint est entré Jérusalem, où beaucoup de gens les ont vus, ou 2) Jésus est revenu à la vie, et ensuite les saints est revenu à la vie et est entré dans la ville, où beaucoup de gens les ont vus.
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire.
"Ceux qui gardaient Jésus." Cela se réfère aux autres soldats qui gardaient Jésus avec le centurion. AT: «les autres soldats avec lui qui gardaient Jésus» (voir: Connaissances supposées) et informations implicites )
C'est un titre important pour Jésus qui décrit sa relation avec Dieu. (Voir: Fils de traduction et Père )
"La mère de James et John" ou "l'épouse de Zebedee" 871 Matthieu 27: 54-56 traductionNotes
Cela commence le récit de l'enterrement de Jésus
C'est le nom d'une ville en Israël. (Voir: Comment traduire des noms )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «Alors Pilate a ordonné aux soldats de donner le corps de Jésus à Joseph »(Voir: actif ou passif )
un tissu fin et coûteux
Il est sous-entendu que Joseph avait des ouvriers qui coupaient la tombe dans la roche. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et informations implicites )
Très probablement, Joseph avait d'autres personnes pour l'aider à rouler la pierre. (Voir: Connaissance supposée et informations implicites )
“En face de la tombe”
C'est le jour où les gens ont tout préparé pour le sabbat.
"Rencontré Pilate"
"Quand Jésus, le trompeur, était vivant"
Ceci a une citation dans une citation. Il peut être déclaré comme une citation indirecte. AT: “il a dit que au bout de trois jours, il ressuscitera. »ou« il a dit qu'après trois jours, il se relèverait ». Citations dans les devis et citations directes et indirectes )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: «ordonne à tes soldats de garder la tombe» (Voir: Actif ou Passif ) 876 traductionNotes Matthieu 27: 62-64
(Voir: Nombres ordinaux )
"Ses disciples peuvent venir voler son corps"
Ceci a une citation dans une citation. Il peut être déclaré comme une citation indirecte. AT: «ses disciples peut ... dire aux gens qu'il est ressuscité d' entre les morts, et »(Voir: Citations entre guillemets et Direct et citations indirectes )
Parmi tous ceux qui sont morts. Cette expression décrit tous les morts ensemble dans le monde souterrain. Se lever parmi eux parle de redevenir vivant.
L'information comprise peut être clairement énoncée. AT: «et s’ils trompent les gens en disant cela, ce sera pire que la façon dont il a trompé les gens auparavant quand il a dit qu'il était le Christ »(voir: Ellipsis )
Celui-ci était composé de quatre à seize soldats romains
Les significations possibles sont 1) elles mettent un cordon autour de la pierre et l’attachent à la paroi rocheuse côté de l'entrée de la tombe ou 2) ils mettent des sceaux entre la pierre et le mur.
«Dire aux soldats de se tenir là où ils pourraient empêcher les gens de manipuler la tombe»
Judas se repentit d'avoir trahi le sang innocent, retourna les pièces d'argent, sortit et alla se pendre.
Judas se repentit d'avoir trahi le sang innocent, retourna les pièces d'argent, sortit et alla se pendre.
Ils achetèrent le champ du potier pour y ensevelir les étrangers.
Ces évènements ont accompli la prophétie Jérémie.
Pilate demanda à Jésus s'il était le Roi des juifs, et Jésus répondit: \"tu le dis.\"
Jésus ne répondit pas un mot.
Pilate demanda à Jésus s'il était le Roi des juifs, et Jésus répondit: \"tu le dis.\"
Jésus ne répondit pas un mot.
Pilate souhaitait libérer Jésus, selon la coutume de la fête.
Elle dit à Pilate de n'avoir rien à faire avec cet homme innocent.
Les principaux sacrificateurs et les anciens persuadèrent la foule de demander que Barabbas soit relâché au lieu de Jésus. La foule criait qu'ils voulaient que Jésus soit crucifié.
Les principaux sacrificateurs et les anciens persuadèrent la foule de demander que Barabbas soit relâché au lieu de Jésus. La foule criait qu'ils voulaient que Jésus soit crucifié.
Pilate se lava les mains, dit qu'il était innocent du sang de cet homme innocent, et livra Jésus à la foule.
Le peuple dit: \"que son sang soit sur nous et sur nos enfants.\"
Les soldats lui mirent une robe écarlate et une couronne d'épines sur sa tête.
Les soldats lui mirent une robe écarlate et une couronne d'épines sur sa tête.
On força Simon à porter la croix de Jésus. " Ils allèrent à Golgotha qui signifie \"le lieu du Crâne.\"
On força Simon à porter la croix de Jésus. " Ils allèrent à Golgotha qui signifie \"le lieu du Crâne.\"
Les soldats tirèrent au sort pour se partager les vêtements de Jésus, puis s'assirent et observèrent. " Ils ont écrit \"C'est Jésus le roi des juifs.\" "
Les soldats tirèrent au sort pour se partager les vêtements de Jésus, puis s'assirent et observèrent. " Ils ont écrit \"C'est Jésus le roi des juifs.\" "
"Deux voleurs étaient crucifiés avec Jésus, l'un à sa droite, l'autre à sa gauche. "
"Tous défiaient Jésus de se sauver lui-même et de descendre de la croix. "
Les ténèbres vinrent sur tout le pays de la sixième heure à la neuvième heure. " Jésus cria \" mon Dieu, mon Dieu pourquoi m'as-tu abandonné?\""
Jésus rendit son esprit.
Le voile du temple se déchira en deux, du haut vers le bas, après la mort de Jésus. De nombreux saints qui étaient endormis furent réssuscités et apparurent à beaucoup après la mort de Jésus.
Le voile du temple se déchira en deux, du haut vers le bas, après la mort de Jésus. De nombreux saints qui étaient endormis furent réssuscités et apparurent à beaucoup après la mort de Jésus.
Le centurion témoigna, \"certainement celui-ci était le Fils de Dieu.\"
Un disciple riche de Jésus, Joseph, demanda son corps à Pilate, l'enveloppa dans un linceul et le déposa dans sa propre nouvelle tombe.
Un disciple riche de Jésus, Joseph, demanda son corps à Pilate, l'enveloppa dans un linceul et le déposa dans sa propre nouvelle tombe.
Une grosse pierre se trouvait à l'entrée de la tombe où le corps de Jésus se trouvait.
Les principaux sacrificateurs et les pharisiens voulaient être sûrs que la tombe de Jésus était bien gardée afin que personne ne puisse voler le corps.
Il leur a permis de sceller la pierre et de placer un garde au tombeau.
1 Lorsque le matin arriva, tous les principaux sacrificateurs et les anciens du peuple complotèrent contre Jésus pour le faire mourir. 2 Ils le lièrent; l'emmenèrent et le livrèrent au gouverneur Pilate. 3 Alors, lorsque Judas qui l'avait trahi vit que Jésus avait été condamné, il se repentit et retourna les trente pièces d'argent aux principaux sacrificateurs et aux anciens, 4 et dit: «J'ai péché en trahissant le sang innocent.» Mais ils dirent: «En quoi cela nous importe? C'est ton affaire.» 5 Alors il jeta les trentes pièces d'argent dans le temple, se retira, sortit et alla se pendre. 6 Les principaux sacrificateurs prirent les pièces d'argent et dirent: «Ce n'est pas légal de mettre ceci dans la trésorerie car c'est le prix du sang.» 7 Ils discutèrent de cela ensemble et avec cet argent, achetèrent le champ du potier pour y ensevelir les étrangers. 8 Pour cette raison, ce champ a été appelé: «Le champ du sang» jusqu'à ce jour. 9 Alors ce qui avait été annoncé par Jérémie le prophète fut accompli disant: «Ils prirent les trente pièces d'argent, sa valeur estimée par le peuple d'Israël 10 et ils donnèrent cela pour le prix du champ du potier, Comme le Seigneur me l'avait ordonné.» 11 Maintenant, Jésus fut amané devant le gouverneur, et le gouverneur lui demanda: «Es-tu le Roi des Juifs?» Jésus lui répondit: «Tu le dis.» 12 Mais lorsqu'il fut accusé par les principaux sacrificateurs, et les anciens, il ne répondit pas. 13 Puis, Pilate lui dit: «N'entends-tu pas toutes les accusations contre toi?» 14 Mais il ne répondit même pas un mot, et le gouverneur fut grandement étonné. 15 Voici, Il était coutume pour le gouverneur à la fête de libérer un prisonnier choisi par la foule. 16 En ce temps, il y avait là un prisonnier connu de tous, nommé Barabbas. 17 Alors, lorsqu'ils étaient rassemblés, Pilate leur demanda: «Qui voulez-vous que je vous relâche? Barabbas, ou Jésus appelé Christ?» 18 il savait qu'ils l'avaient livré Jésus par jalousie. 19 Pendant qu'il était assis sur la chaise du jugement, sa femme lui fit parvenir un mot disant: «N'aie rien à faire avec cet homme innocent; car j'ai grandement souffert aujourd'hui dans un songe à cause de lui.» 20 Alors le chef des prêtres et les anciens persuadèrent la foule à demander Barabbas et de faire tuer Jésus. 21 Le gouverneur leur demanda: «Lequel des deux voulez-vous que je vous relâche?» Ils dirent: «Barabbas.» 22 Pilate leur demanda: «Que ferais-je de Jésus qui est appelé Christ» Ils répondirent tous: «Crucifie-le.» 23 Et il dit: «Pourquoi, quel crime a-t-il commis?» Mais ils crièrent même plus fort: «Crucifie le.» 24 Ainsi Pilate sut qu'il ne pouvait rien faire, mais un tumulte avait commencé, il prit de l'eau, lava ses mains devant la foule et dit: «Je suis innocent du sang de cet homme innocent. voyez ça vous mêmes.» 25 Tout le peuple dit: «Que son sang soit sur nous et sur nos enfants.» 26 Puis, il leur relâcha Barabbas mais il fit fouetter Jésus et le livra pour être crucifié. 27 Puis Les soldats du gouverneur conduisirent Jésus dans le prétoire et rassemblèrent toute la compagnie des soldats. 28 Ils lui otèrent ses vêtements et lui mirent une robe écarlate. 29 Ils fabriquèrent une couronne d'épines, la posa sur sa tête, et placèrent un bâton dans sa main droite. Ils s'agenouillèrent devant lui, se moquèrent en disant: «Salut, roi des Juifs!» 30 Et ils crachèrent sur lui, prirent le roseau et lui frappèrent la tête. 31 Après s'être moqués de lui, ils lui otèrent le manteau, lui remirent ses propres vêtements, puis ils l'emmenèrent pour le crucifier. 32 Lorsqu'ils sortirent, ils trouvèrent un homme de Cyrène nommé Simon, qu'ils obligèrent à aller avec eux afin qu'il porte sa croix. 33 Ils arrivèrent à un lieu appelé Golgotha, qui veut dire: «Le Lieu du Crâne». 34 Ils lui donnèrent du vin à boire mélangé avec du fiel; mais lorsqu'il le goûta, il refusa de boire. 35 Lorsqu'ils l'eurent crucifié, ils se partagèrent ses vêtements en les tirant au sort; 36 et ils s'assirent et l'observèrent. 37 Au dessus de sa tête, ils mirent l'objet de l'accusation, où était écrit: «C'est Jésus le roi des Juifs.» 38 Deux voleurs étaient crucifiés avec lui, l'un à sa droite et l'autre à sa gauche. 39 Ceux qui passèrent l'insultèrent secouant leurs têtes 40 en disant: «Toi qui disait que tu pouvais détruire le temple et le rebâtir en trois jours, sauve toi, toi -même! Si tu es le Fils de Dieu, descends de la croix!» 41 De la même manière, les principaux sacrificateurs se moquaient de lui avec les scribes et les anciens, et disaient: 42 «Il a sauvé les autres mais il ne peut se sauver lui-même. Il est le roi d'Israël, qu'il descende de la croix et nous croirons en lui. 43 Il croit en Dieu, que Dieu le délivre maintenant s'il l'estime car il a dit: «Je suis le Fils de Dieu"». 44 Et les voleurs qui étaient crucifiés avec lui, lui addressa aussi les mêmes insultes. 45 Maintenant, dès la sixième à la neuvième heure, les ténèbres vinrent sur tout le pays. 46 Vers la neuvième heure, Jésus s'écria d'une voix forte et dit: «Eli, Eli, Lama sabachthani?» ce qui signifie: «Mon Dieu, mon Dieu, Pourquoi m'as tu abandonné?» 47 Lorsque quelques-uns de ceux qui étaient là entendirent cela, ils dirent: «Il appelle Elie.» 48 Immédiatement l'un d'eux courut et pris une éponge, la remplit de vinaigre, la mit sur un roseau et la lui donna pour boire. 49 Les autres dirent: «Laisse le; voyons si Elie vient le sauver.» 50 Jésus cria de nouveau à haute voix et rendit son esprit. 51 Voici, le voile du temple se déchira en deux du haut vers le bas. La terre trembla et les rochers se fendirent. 52 Les tombeaux s'ouvrirent et les corps de nombreux saints qui avaient été ensevelis furent ressuscités. 53 Ils sortirent des tombes après la résurrection de Jésus, ils entrèrent dans la ville sainte puis apparurent à beaucoup de personnes. 54 Lorsque le centenier et ceux qui surveillaient Jésus virent le tremblement de terre et les choses qui s'étaient passées, ils eurent très peur et dirent: «Certainement celui-ci était le Fils de Dieu.» 55 Plusieurs femmes qui avaient suivi Jésus depuis la Galilée pour prendre soin de lui étaient là, observant à distance. 56 Parmi elles, étaient Marie de Magdala, Marie mère de Jacques et Joseph, et la mère des fils de Zébédée. 57 Le soir venu, arriva un homme riche d'Arimathée, nommé Joseph qui était aussi un disciple de Jésus. 58 Il s'approcha de Pilate et demanda le corps de Jésus. Et Pilate ordonna qu'on le lui remette. 59 Joseph prit le corps, l'enveloppa dans un linceul propre 60 et le deposa dans sa propre tombe nouvelle qu'il avait faite tailler dans le rocher. Puis, il roula une grosse pierre à l'entrée de la tombe et s'en alla. 61 Marie de Magdala et l'autre Marie étaient là, assises en face de la tombe. 62 Le jour suivant qui était le jour après la Préparation, Les principaux sacrificateurs et les pharisiens s'assemblèrent autour de Pilate. 63 Ils dirent: «Excellence, Nous nous souvenons que quand cet imposteur était vivant, il a dit: "Après trois jours, je ressusciterai." 64 Alors ordonne que la tombe soit gardée jusqu'au troisième jour. Sinon ses disciples pouraient venir et l'enlever et dire au peuple: "Il est ressuscité des morts," cette dernière imposture sera pire que la première.» 65 Pilate leur dit: «Prenez un garde. Allez assurer la sécurité autant que vous le pouvez.» 66 Ils allèrent et sécurisèrent le tombeau, scellant la pierre et y plaçant la garde.
1 Après|strong="G1161" |strong="G3796" le sabbat|strong="G4521" à l' aube|strong="G2020" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" du|strong="G1519" premier|strong="G3391" jour de la semaine|strong="G4521" Marie|strong="G3137" de Magdala|strong="G3094" et|strong="G2532" l' autre|strong="G243" Marie|strong="G3137" allèrent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" voir|strong="G2334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" le sépulcre|strong="G5028" 2 Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" il y eut|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" un grand|strong="G3173" tremblement de terre|strong="G4578" car|strong="G1063" un ange|strong="G32" du Seigneur|strong="G2962" descendit|strong="G2597" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" du|strong="G1537" ciel|strong="G3772" vint|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" rouler|strong="G617" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" la pierre|strong="G3037" et|strong="G2532" s' assit|strong="G2521" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" dessus|strong="G1883" |strong="G846" 3 Son|strong="G1161" aspect|strong="G2397" était|strong="G2258" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5713" comme|strong="G5613" l' éclair|strong="G796" et|strong="G2532" son|strong="G846" vêtement|strong="G1742" blanc|strong="G3022" comme|strong="G5616" la neige|strong="G5510" 4 Les|strong="G1161" gardes|strong="G5083" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" tremblèrent|strong="G4579" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" de|strong="G575" peur|strong="G5401" |strong="G846" et|strong="G2532" devinrent|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5633" comme|strong="G5616" morts|strong="G3498" 5 Mais|strong="G1161" l' ange|strong="G32" prit la parole|strong="G611" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" |strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" et dit aux femmes|strong="G1135" Pour vous|strong="G5210" ne craignez|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" pas|strong="G3361" car|strong="G1063" je sais|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5758" que|strong="G3754" vous cherchez|strong="G2212" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Jésus|strong="G2424" qui|strong="G3588" a été crucifié|strong="G4717" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5772" 6 Il n' est|strong="G2076" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" point|strong="G3756" ici|strong="G5602" |strong="G1063" il est ressuscité|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" comme|strong="G2531" il l'avait dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" Venez|strong="G1205" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5773" voyez|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" le lieu|strong="G5117" où|strong="G3699" il|strong="G2962" était couché|strong="G2749" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5711" 7 et|strong="G2532" allez|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" promptement|strong="G5035" dire|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" à ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" qu|strong="G3754" est ressuscité|strong="G1453" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" des|strong="G575" morts|strong="G3498" Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" il vous|strong="G5209" précède|strong="G4254" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" en|strong="G1519" Galilée|strong="G1056" c'est là|strong="G1563" que vous le|strong="G846" verrez|strong="G3700" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" Voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" je vous|strong="G5213" l'ai dit|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" 8 Elles|strong="G2532" s' éloignèrent|strong="G1831" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" promptement|strong="G5035" du|strong="G575" sépulcre|strong="G3419" avec|strong="G3326" crainte|strong="G5401" et|strong="G2532" avec une grande|strong="G3173" joie|strong="G5479" et elles coururent|strong="G5143" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5627" porter la nouvelle|strong="G518" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5658" aux|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" 9 Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" Jésus|strong="G2424" vint à leur|strong="G846" rencontre|strong="G528" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" et dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Je vous salue|strong="G5463" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" |strong="G1161" Elles s' approchèrent|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" |strong="G1161" pour saisir|strong="G2902" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ses|strong="G846" pieds|strong="G4228" et|strong="G2532" elles se prosternèrent devant|strong="G4352" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" lui|strong="G846" 10 Alors|strong="G5119" Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" dit|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5719" Ne craignez|strong="G5399" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5737" pas|strong="G3361" allez|strong="G565" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5632" dire|strong="G518" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" à mes|strong="G3450" frères|strong="G80" |strong="G2443" de se rendre|strong="G5217" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5720" en|strong="G1519" Galilée|strong="G1056" c'est là|strong="G2546" qu'ils me|strong="G3165" verront|strong="G3700" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5695" 11 Pendant|strong="G1161" qu'elles étaient en chemin|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5740" |strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" quelques|strong="G5100" hommes de la garde|strong="G2892" entrèrent|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" dans|strong="G1519" la ville|strong="G4172" et annoncèrent|strong="G518" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" aux principaux sacrificateurs|strong="G749" tout|strong="G537" ce qui était arrivé|strong="G1096" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5637" 12 Ceux|strong="G2532" après s'être assemblés|strong="G4863" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5685" avec|strong="G3326" les anciens|strong="G4245" et|strong="G5037" avoir tenu|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" conseil|strong="G4824" donnèrent|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" aux soldats|strong="G4757" une forte|strong="G2425" somme d' argent|strong="G694" 13 en disant|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Dites|strong="G2036" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" |strong="G3754" Ses|strong="G846" disciples|strong="G3101" sont venus|strong="G2064" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" de nuit|strong="G3571" le|strong="G846" dérober|strong="G2813" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" pendant que nous|strong="G2257" dormions|strong="G2837" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5746" 14 Et|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1437" le gouverneur|strong="G2232" l|strong="G5124" apprend|strong="G1909" |strong="G191" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5686" nous|strong="G2249" l|strong="G846" apaiserons|strong="G3982" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" et|strong="G2532" nous vous|strong="G5209" tirerons de peine|strong="G275" |strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5692" 15 Les|strong="G1161" soldats prirent|strong="G2983" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" l' argent|strong="G694" et suivirent|strong="G4160" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" les instructions qui leur furent données|strong="G5613" |strong="G1321" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" Et|strong="G2532" ce|strong="G3778" bruit|strong="G3056" s'est répandu|strong="G1310" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" parmi|strong="G3844" les Juifs|strong="G2453" jusqu' à|strong="G3360" ce jour|strong="G4594" 16 Les|strong="G1161" onze|strong="G1733" disciples|strong="G3101" allèrent|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5675" en|strong="G1519" Galilée|strong="G1056" sur|strong="G1519" la montagne|strong="G3735" |strong="G3757" que Jésus|strong="G2424" leur|strong="G846" avait désignée|strong="G5021" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5668" 17 Quand|strong="G2532" ils le|strong="G846" virent|strong="G1492" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" ils se prosternèrent devant|strong="G4352" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" lui|strong="G846" Mais|strong="G1161" quelques-uns eurent des doutes|strong="G1365" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" 18 |strong="G2532" Jésus|strong="G2424" s'étant approché|strong="G4334" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5631" leur|strong="G846" parla|strong="G2980" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5656" ainsi|strong="G3004" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" Tout|strong="G3956" pouvoir|strong="G1849" m|strong="G3427" été donné|strong="G1325" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5681" dans|strong="G1722" le ciel|strong="G3772" et|strong="G2532" sur|strong="G1909" la terre|strong="G1093" 19 |strong="G3767" Allez|strong="G4198" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5679" faites de toutes|strong="G3956" les nations|strong="G1484" des disciples|strong="G3100" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5657" les|strong="G846" baptisant|strong="G907" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" au|strong="G1519" nom|strong="G3686" du Père|strong="G3962" |strong="G2532" du Fils|strong="G5207" et|strong="G2532" du Saint|strong="G40" Esprit|strong="G4151" 20 et enseignez|strong="G1321" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5723" leur|strong="G846" à observer|strong="G5083" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5721" tout|strong="G3956" ce que|strong="G3745" je vous|strong="G5213" ai prescrit|strong="G1781" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5662" Et|strong="G2532" voici|strong="G2400" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5628" je|strong="G1473" suis|strong="G1510" x-morph="strongMorph:TG5748" avec|strong="G3326" vous|strong="G5216" tous les jours|strong="G3956" |strong="G2250" jusqu' à|strong="G2193" la fin|strong="G4930" du monde|strong="G165"
Cela commence le récit de la résurrection de Jésus des morts.
"Après le sabbat, le soleil s'est levé dimanche matin"
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire.
“L'autre femme prénommée Mary”. Voici Mary, la mère de James et de Joseph. (Voir: Matthew 27:56 )
Le mot «voici» nous avertit de l’information surprenante qui suit. Votre la langue peut avoir un moyen de le faire.
Les significations possibles sont 1) le tremblement de terre s'est produit parce que l'ange est descendu et a roulé la pierre ou 2) tous ces événements se sont produits en même temps. 881 Matthieu 28: 1-2 TraductionNotes
une secousse soudaine et violente du sol
"L'apparence de l'ange"
Ceci est une comparaison qui souligne à quel point l’ange était lumineux. AT: “était brillant comme la foudre ”(Voir: Simile )
C'est une comparaison qui souligne à quel point les vêtements de l'ange étaient brillants et blancs. Le verbe "était" de la phrase précédente peut être répétée. AT: "ses vêtements étaient très blancs, comme la neige" (voir: Simile et Ellipsis )
C'est une comparaison qui signifie que les soldats sont tombés et n'ont pas bougé. AT: «tombé au sol et couché là comme des hommes morts »(Voir: Simile )
“Marie Madeleine et l'autre femme nommée Marie”
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "qui le peuple et les soldats ont crucifié" ou "qui ils ont crucifié ”(voir: actif ou passif )
Ceci est une citation dans une citation. Il peut être déclaré comme une citation indirecte. AT: “dis à ses disciples qu'il est ressuscité et que Jésus est allé devant vous en Galilée où vous verrez lui. »(Voir: Citations dans les devis et citations directes et indirectes )
“Il est revenu à la vie”
Parmi tous ceux qui sont morts. Cette expression décrit tous les morts ensemble dans le monde souterrain. Se lever parmi eux parle de redevenir vivant. 884 traductionNotes Matthieu 28: 5-7
Ici, vous êtes au pluriel. Cela fait référence aux femmes et aux disciples. (Voir: formes de vous )
Ici, vous êtes pluriel et fait référence aux femmes. (Voir: formes de vous )
“Marie Madeleine et l'autre femme nommée Marie”
Le mot «voici» nous avertit de l’information surprenante qui suit. Votre la langue peut avoir un moyen de le faire.
Ceci est une salutation ordinaire, un peu comme "Bonjour" en anglais.
"Agenouillé et tenu sur ses pieds"
Cela fait référence aux disciples de Jésus. 886 traductionNotes Matthieu 28: 8-10
Cela commence le récit de la réaction des chefs religieux juifs quand ils ont entendu parler de Jésus résurrection.
Ce mot est utilisé ici pour marquer une rupture dans le scénario principal. Ici, Matthew commence à raconter une nouvelle partie de l'histoire.
Ici, il s'agit de Marie-Madeleine et de l'autre Marie.
Cela marque le début d'un autre événement dans la grande histoire. Il peut impliquer différentes personnes que les événements précédents. Votre langue peut avoir un moyen de le faire.
"Ont décidé d'un plan entre eux." Les prêtres et les anciens ont décidé de donner l'argent à la soldats. 888 traductionNotes Matthieu 28: 11-13
Si votre langue ne permet pas les citations dans les citations, vous pouvez traduire cela en une seule citation. AT: «Dites aux autres que les disciples de Jésus sont venus… pendant que vous dormiez» (Voir: Citations et Marges de cotation et citations directes et indirectes )
"Si le gouverneur entend que tu dormais quand les disciples de Jésus ont pris son corps"
«Pilate» ( Matthieu 27: 2 )
"ne t'inquiète pas. Nous lui parlerons pour qu'il ne te punisse pas.
Cela peut être traduit sous forme active. AT: "fait ce que les prêtres leur avaient dit de faire" (Voir: Active ou passif )
"Beaucoup de Juifs ont entendu ce rapport et continuent d'en parler aux autres, même aujourd'hui"
Cela fait référence au temps que Matthew a écrit le livre. 890 traductionNotes Matthieu 28: 14-15
Cela commence le récit de la rencontre de Jésus avec ses disciples après sa résurrection.
Les significations possibles sont 1) ils ont tous adoré Jésus même si certains d'entre eux doutaient, ou 2) certains parmi eux ont adoré Jésus, mais d'autres ne l'ont pas adoré parce qu'ils ont douté.
On peut dire explicitement ce que les disciples ont douté. AT: «certains doutaient qu'il était vraiment Jésus et qu'il était redevenu vivant »(Voir: Connaissance supposée et information implicite )
Cela peut être indiqué sous forme active. AT: "Mon Père m'a donné toute autorité" (Voir: Actif ou Passif )
Ici, «ciel» et «terre» sont utilisés ensemble pour signifier tout le monde et tout ce qui se trouve dans le ciel et Terre. (Voir: Mérisme )
Ici, «nations» fait référence aux personnes. AT: «de tous les peuples dans chaque nation» (voir: métonymie )
Ici, «nom» fait référence à l'autorité. AT: "par l'autorité" (voir: métonymie )
Ce sont des titres importants qui décrivent la relation entre Dieu et Jésus. (Voir: Traduire Fils et Père )
«Regardez» ou «Écoutez» ou «Faites attention à ce que je vais vous dire»
"Jusqu'à la fin de cet âge" ou "jusqu'à la fin du monde"
A l'aube du premier jour de la semaine, elles se rendirent au sépulcre. Un ange du Seigneur descendit du ciel et roula la pierre.
A l'aube du premier jour de la semaine, elles se rendirent au sépulcre. Un ange du Seigneur descendit du ciel et roula la pierre.
Les gardes tremblèrent de peur et devinrent comme morts.
L'ange a dit que Jésus était ressuscité et les devancait en Galilée.
Les femmes rencontrèrent Jésus, saisirent ses pieds et l'adorèrent.
Les prêtres ont donné une forte somme d'argent aux soldats et leur dire de raconter que les disciples de Jésus avaient volé le corps.[28;12]
Les disciples adorèrent Jésus mais quelques-uns doutèrent.
Jésus dit que toute autorité lui a été donnée dans le ciel et sur la terre. Jésus a commandé aux disciples d'aller et de faire des disciples et de les baptiser. Jésus dit aux disciples de baptiser au nom du Père, du Fils, et du Saint Esprit.
Jésus dit que toute autorité lui a été donnée dans le ciel et sur la terre. Jésus a commandé aux disciples d'aller et de faire des disciples et de les baptiser. Jésus dit aux disciples de baptiser au nom du Père, du Fils, et du Saint Esprit.
Jésus dit que toute autorité lui a été donnée dans le ciel et sur la terre. Jésus a commandé aux disciples d'aller et de faire des disciples et de les baptiser. Jésus dit aux disciples de baptiser au nom du Père, du Fils, et du Saint Esprit.
Jésus a commandé à ses disciples d'enseigner les nations à obéir tout ce qu'il avait commandé. Jésus a promis d'être toujours avec eux jusqu'à la fin du monde.
1 Après le sabbat, à l'aube du premier jour de la semaine, Marie de Magdala et l'autre Marie vinrent pour voir le sepulcre. 2 Voici, il y eut un grand tremblement de terre, car un ange du Seigneur descendit du ciel, vint et roula la pierre, et s'assit dessus. 3 Son apparence était éclatante et ses vêtements blancs comme la neige. 4 Les gardes tremblèrent de peur et devinrent comme morts. 5 L'ange s'adressa aux femmes et leur dit: «Ne soyez pas terrifiées, car je sais que vous cherchez Jésus, qui a été crucifié. 6 Il n'est plus ici mais est ressuscité, comme il l'avait dit. Venez et voyez le lieu où le Seigneur était couché. 7 Allez rapidement et dites à ses disciples: «Il est ressuscité des morts; et voyez, il vous dévance en Galilée. Là vous le verrez.» Voici, Je vous l'ai dit.» 8 Alors les femmes quittèrent la tombe rapidement. Elles étaient effrayées mais joyeuses. Elles coururent en vue de l' annoncer à ses disciples. 9 Voici, Jésus les rencontra et dit: «Paix à vous.» Les femmes vinrent, saisirent ses pieds et l'adorèrent. 10 Alors Jésus leur dit: «N'ayez pas peur. Allez dire à mes frères de se rendre en Galilée; là ils me verront.» 11 Pendant que les femmes allaient, voici, quelques gardes entrèrent dans la ville et dirent au chef des prêtres toutes les choses qui furent arrivées. 12 Quand les prêtres eurent rencontré les anciens et discuté cet événement, ils donnèrent une forte somme d'argent aux soldats 13 et leur dirent: «Dites que les disciples de Jésus vinrent de nuit et volèrent son corps pendant que vous dormiez. 14 Si ce rapport arrive au gouverneur, nous le persuaderons et éloignerons toute sanction de vous.» 15 Ainsi; les soldats prirent l'argent et ils firent comme ils avaient été instruits. Ce bruit se répandit parmi les Juifs et continue même aujourd'hui. 16 Mais les onze disciples allèrent en Galilée, à la montagne que Jésus leur avait montré. 17 Quand ils le virent, ils l'adorèrent mais quelques-uns doutèrent. 18 Jésus s'étant approché, leur parla ainsi: «Toute autorité m'a été donnée dans le ciel et sur la terre. 19 Allez, faites de toutes les nations des disciples, les baptisant au nom du Père, du Fils et du Saint-Esprit. 20 Enseignez-leur à obéir tout ce que je vous ai commandé. Et voici, je suis avec vous toujours, jusqu'à la fin du monde.»
Abel was Adam and Eve's second son. He was Cain's younger brother.
(See also: Cain, sacrifice, shepherd)
Abel, Abel's
Abel was Adam and Eve's second son. He was Cain's younger brother.
(See also: Cain, sacrifice, shepherd)
Abel, Abel's
Abel was Adam and Eve's second son. He was Cain's younger brother.
(See also: Cain, sacrifice, shepherd)
Abel, Abel's
Abijah was a king of Judah who reigned from 915 to 913 B.C. He was a son of King Rehoboam. There were also several other men named Abijah in the Old Testament:
Abijah, Abijah's
Abram
Abram was a Chaldean man from the city of Ur who was chosen by God to be the forefather of the Israelites. God changed his name to "Abraham."
(See also: Canaan, Chaldeans, Sarah, Isaac)
Abraham, Abraham's, Abram
Abram
Abram was a Chaldean man from the city of Ur who was chosen by God to be the forefather of the Israelites. God changed his name to "Abraham."
(See also: Canaan, Chaldeans, Sarah, Isaac)
Abraham, Abraham's, Abram
Abram
Abram was a Chaldean man from the city of Ur who was chosen by God to be the forefather of the Israelites. God changed his name to "Abraham."
(See also: Canaan, Chaldeans, Sarah, Isaac)
Abraham, Abraham's, Abram
Ahaz was a wicked king who ruled over the kingdom of Judah from 732 BC to 716 BC. This was about 140 years before the time when many people in Israel and Judah were taken as captives to Babylonia.
(See also: Babylon)
Ahaz, Ahaz's
In Old Testament times, Ai was the name of a Canaanite town located just south of Bethel and about 8 km northwest of Jericho.
Ai
In Old Testament times, Ai was the name of a Canaanite town located just south of Bethel and about 8 km northwest of Jericho.
Ai
Andrew was one of twelve men whom Jesus chose to be his closest disciples (later called apostles).
(See also: apostle, disciple, the twelve)
Andrew, Andrew's
Aram of Damascus, Aramaic, Aramean
"Aram" was the name of two men in the Old Testament. It was also the name of a region northeast of Canaan, where modern-day Syria is located.
(See also: Mesopotamia, Paddan Aram, Rebekah, Shem, Syria)
Aram, Aram of Damascus, Aramaic, Aramean, Arameans
Aram of Damascus, Aramaic, Aramean
"Aram" was the name of two men in the Old Testament. It was also the name of a region northeast of Canaan, where modern-day Syria is located.
(See also: Mesopotamia, Paddan Aram, Rebekah, Shem, Syria)
Aram, Aram of Damascus, Aramaic, Aramean, Arameans
Asa was a king who ruled over the kingdom of Judah for forty years, from 913 B.C. to 873 B.c.
Asa, Asa's
Asa was a king who ruled over the kingdom of Judah for forty years, from 913 B.C. to 873 B.c.
Asa, Asa's
Asa was a king who ruled over the kingdom of Judah for forty years, from 913 B.C. to 873 B.c.
Asa, Asa's
Babylonia, Babylonian
The city of Babylon was the capital of the ancient region of Babylonia, which was also part of the Babylonian Empire.
(See also: Babel, Chaldeans, Judah, Nebuchadnezzar)
Babylon, Babylon's, Babylonia, Babylonian, Babylonians
Babylonia, Babylonian
The city of Babylon was the capital of the ancient region of Babylonia, which was also part of the Babylonian Empire.
(See also: Babel, Chaldeans, Judah, Nebuchadnezzar)
Babylon, Babylon's, Babylonia, Babylonian, Babylonians
Babylonia, Babylonian
The city of Babylon was the capital of the ancient region of Babylonia, which was also part of the Babylonian Empire.
(See also: Babel, Chaldeans, Judah, Nebuchadnezzar)
Babylon, Babylon's, Babylonia, Babylonian, Babylonians
Barabbas was a prisoner in Jerusalem at the time when Jesus was arrested.
Barabbas, Barabbas'
Barabbas was a prisoner in Jerusalem at the time when Jesus was arrested.
Barabbas, Barabbas'
Barabbas was a prisoner in Jerusalem at the time when Jesus was arrested.
Barabbas, Barabbas'
Bartholomew was one of Jesus' twelve apostles.
(See also: apostle, good news, Holy Spirit, miracle, Pentecost, the twelve)
Bartholomew, Bartholomew's
Beelzebul is another name for Satan, or the devil. It is also sometimes spelled, "Beelzebub."
(See also: demon, Ekron, Satan)
Beelzebul, Beelzebul's
The town of Bethany was located at the base of the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives, about 2 miles east of Jerusalem.
(See also: Jericho, Jerusalem, Lazarus, Martha, Mary (sister of Martha), Mount of Olives)
Bethany
Bethlehem was a small city in the land of Israel, near the city of Jerusalem. It was also known as "Ephrathah," which was probably its original name.
(See also: Caleb, David, Micah)
Bethlehem
Boaz was an Israelite man who was the husband of Ruth, the great grandfather of King David, and an ancestor of Jesus Christ.
(See also: Moab, redeem, Ruth)
Boaz, Boaz's
Boaz was an Israelite man who was the husband of Ruth, the great grandfather of King David, and an ancestor of Jesus Christ.
(See also: Moab, redeem, Ruth)
Boaz, Boaz's
Boaz was an Israelite man who was the husband of Ruth, the great grandfather of King David, and an ancestor of Jesus Christ.
(See also: Moab, redeem, Ruth)
Boaz, Boaz's
the emperor
The term "Caesar" was the name or title used by many of the rulers of the Roman Empire. In the Bible, this name refers to three different Roman rulers.
Caesar, Caesar's, the emperor
Caesarea Philippi
Caesarea was an important city on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea, about 39 km south of Mount Carmel. Caesarea Philippi was a city located in the northeastern part of Israel, near Mount Hermon.
(See also: Caesar, Gentile, the sea, Carmel, Hermon, Rome, Tarsus)
Caesarea, Caesarea Philippi
Caiaphas was the high priest of Israel during the time of John the Baptist and Jesus.
(See also: Annas, high priest)
Caiaphas, Caiaphas'
Cana was a village or town in the province of Galilee, located about nine miles north of Nazareth.
(See also: Capernaum, Galilee, the twelve)
Cana
Cana was a village or town in the province of Galilee, located about nine miles north of Nazareth.
(See also: Capernaum, Galilee, the twelve)
Cana
Cana was a village or town in the province of Galilee, located about nine miles north of Nazareth.
(See also: Capernaum, Galilee, the twelve)
Cana
Canaanite
Canaan was the son of Ham, who was one of Noah's sons. The Canaanites were the descendants of Canaan.
(See also: Ham, Promised Land)
Canaan, Canaanite, Canaanites
Canaanite
Canaan was the son of Ham, who was one of Noah's sons. The Canaanites were the descendants of Canaan.
(See also: Ham, Promised Land)
Canaan, Canaanite, Canaanites
Capernaum was a fishing village on the northwest shore of the Sea of Galilee.
(See also: Galilee, Sea of Galilee)
Capernaum
Capernaum was a fishing village on the northwest shore of the Sea of Galilee.
(See also: Galilee, Sea of Galilee)
Capernaum
Christ Jesus, Jesus Christ, Messiah
The terms "Messiah" and "Christ" mean "Anointed One" and refer to Jesus, God's Son.
(See also: Son of God, David, Jesus, anoint)
Christ, Christ Jesus, Jesus Christ, Messiah
Christ Jesus, Jesus Christ, Messiah
The terms "Messiah" and "Christ" mean "Anointed One" and refer to Jesus, God's Son.
(See also: Son of God, David, Jesus, anoint)
Christ, Christ Jesus, Jesus Christ, Messiah
Christ Jesus, Jesus Christ, Messiah
The terms "Messiah" and "Christ" mean "Anointed One" and refer to Jesus, God's Son.
(See also: Son of God, David, Jesus, anoint)
Christ, Christ Jesus, Jesus Christ, Messiah
Cyrenian
Cyrene was a Greek city on the north coast of Africa on the Mediterranean Sea, directly south of the island of Crete.
(See also: Crete)
Cyrene, Cyrenians
Danite
Dan was the fifth son of Jacob and was one of the twelve tribes of Israel.The region settled by the tribe of Dan in the northern part of Canaan also was given this name.
(See also: Canaan, Jerusalem, twelve tribes of Israel)
Dan, Dan's, Danite, Danites
Danite
Dan was the fifth son of Jacob and was one of the twelve tribes of Israel.The region settled by the tribe of Dan in the northern part of Canaan also was given this name.
(See also: Canaan, Jerusalem, twelve tribes of Israel)
Dan, Dan's, Danite, Danites
Danite
Dan was the fifth son of Jacob and was one of the twelve tribes of Israel.The region settled by the tribe of Dan in the northern part of Canaan also was given this name.
(See also: Canaan, Jerusalem, twelve tribes of Israel)
Dan, Dan's, Danite, Danites
Daniel was an Israelite prophet who as a young man was taken captive by the Babylonian king Nebuchadnezzar around 600 BC.
(See also: Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar)
Daniel, Daniel's
Daniel was an Israelite prophet who as a young man was taken captive by the Babylonian king Nebuchadnezzar around 600 BC.
(See also: Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar)
Daniel, Daniel's
Daniel was an Israelite prophet who as a young man was taken captive by the Babylonian king Nebuchadnezzar around 600 BC.
(See also: Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar)
Daniel, Daniel's
David was the second king of Israel and he loved and served God. He was the main writer of the book of Psalms.
(See also: Goliath, Philistines, Saul (OT))
David, David's
David was the second king of Israel and he loved and served God. He was the main writer of the book of Psalms.
(See also: Goliath, Philistines, Saul (OT))
David, David's
David was the second king of Israel and he loved and served God. He was the main writer of the book of Psalms.
(See also: Goliath, Philistines, Saul (OT))
David, David's
Egyptian
Egypt is a country in the northeast part of Africa, to the southwest of the land of Canaan. An Egyptian is a person who is from the country of Egypt.
(See also: Herod the Great, Joseph (NT), Nile River, patriarch)
Egypt, Egypt's, Egyptian, Egyptians, Egyptians'
Egyptian
Egypt is a country in the northeast part of Africa, to the southwest of the land of Canaan. An Egyptian is a person who is from the country of Egypt.
(See also: Herod the Great, Joseph (NT), Nile River, patriarch)
Egypt, Egypt's, Egyptian, Egyptians, Egyptians'
Eleazar was the name of several men in the Bible.
(See also: Aaron, high priest, David, mighty)
Eleazar, Eleazar's
Eliakim was the name of two men in the Old Testament.
(See also: Hezekiah, Jehoiakim, Josiah, Pharaoh)
Eliakim, Eliakim's
Eliakim was the name of two men in the Old Testament.
(See also: Hezekiah, Jehoiakim, Josiah, Pharaoh)
Eliakim, Eliakim's
Elijah was one of the most important prophets of Yahweh. Elijah prophesied during the reigns of several kings of Israel and Judah, including King Ahab.
(See also: miracle, prophet, Yahweh)
Elijah, Elijah's
This was the name of the first woman. Her name means "life" or "living."
Eve, Eve's
Gadite
Gad was one of the sons of Jacob. Jacob was also named Isreal.
(See also: census, prophet, twelve tribes of Israel)
Gad, Gadite, Gadites, Gad's
Gadite
Gad was one of the sons of Jacob. Jacob was also named Isreal.
(See also: census, prophet, twelve tribes of Israel)
Gad, Gadite, Gadites, Gad's
Gadite
Gad was one of the sons of Jacob. Jacob was also named Isreal.
(See also: census, prophet, twelve tribes of Israel)
Gad, Gadite, Gadites, Gad's
Galilean
Galilee was the most northern region of Israel, just north of Samaria. A "Galilean" was a person who lived in Galilee or who lived in Galilee.
(See also: Nazareth, Samaria, Sea of Galilee)
Galilee, Galilean, Galileans
The term "Gentile" refers to anyone who is not a Jew. Gentiles are people who are not descendants of Jacob.
(See also: Israel, Jacob, Jew)
Gentile, Gentiles
Gethsemane was a garden of olive trees east of Jerusalem beyond the Kidron valley and near the Mount of Olives.
(See also: Judas Iscariot, Kidron Valley, Mount of Olives)
Gethsemane
the living God
In the Bible, the term "God" refers to the eternal being who created the universe out of nothing. God exists as Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. God's personal name is "Yahweh."
(See also: create, god, God the Father, Holy Spirit, god, Son of God, Yahweh)
God, God's, the living God
"Golgotha" was the name of the place where Jesus was crucified. Its name comes from an Aramaic word that means "Skull" or "Place of the Skull."
(See also: Aram, Mount of Olives)
Golgotha
"Golgotha" was the name of the place where Jesus was crucified. Its name comes from an Aramaic word that means "Skull" or "Place of the Skull."
(See also: Aram, Mount of Olives)
Golgotha
"Golgotha" was the name of the place where Jesus was crucified. Its name comes from an Aramaic word that means "Skull" or "Place of the Skull."
(See also: Aram, Mount of Olives)
Golgotha
Gomorrah was a city located in a fertile valley near Sodom, where Abraham's nephew Lot chose to live.
(See also: Abraham , Babylon, Lot, Salt Sea, Sodom)
Gomorrah
Grecian
The term "Greek" refers to the language spoken in the country of Greece. It is also a person from the country of Greece. Greek was also spoken throughout the Roman Empire. The term "Grecian" means "Greek-speaking."
(See also: Aram, Gentile, Greece, Hebrew, Rome)
Greek, Greeks, Grecian
Sheol
The terms "Hades" and "Sheol" are used in the Bible to refer to death and the place where the souls of people go when they die. Their meanings are similar.
(See also: death, heaven, hell, tomb)
Hades, Sheol
Sheol
The terms "Hades" and "Sheol" are used in the Bible to refer to death and the place where the souls of people go when they die. Their meanings are similar.
(See also: death, heaven, hell, tomb)
Hades, Sheol
Herodias was the wife of Herod Antipas in Judea during the time of John the Baptist.
(See also: Herod Antipas, John (the Baptist))
Herodias, Herodias'
Hezekiah was the 13th king over the kingdom of Judah. He was a king who trusted and obeyed God.
(See also: Ahaz, Assyria, god, Judah, Sennacherib)
Hezekiah, Hezekiah's
Spirit, Spirit of God, Spirit of the Lord, Spirit of the Lord Yahweh
These terms all refer to the Holy Spirit, who is God. The one true God exists eternally as the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.
(See also: holy, spirit, God, lord, God the Father, Son of God, gift)
Holy Spirit, Spirit, Spirit of God, Spirit of the Lord, Spirit of the Lord Yahweh
Isaac was the only son of Abraham and Sarah. God had promised to give them a son even though they were very old.
(See also: Abraham, descendant, eternity, fulfill, Jacob, Sarah, twelve tribes of Israel)
Isaac, Isaac's
Isaac was the only son of Abraham and Sarah. God had promised to give them a son even though they were very old.
(See also: Abraham, descendant, eternity, fulfill, Jacob, Sarah, twelve tribes of Israel)
Isaac, Isaac's
Isaac was the only son of Abraham and Sarah. God had promised to give them a son even though they were very old.
(See also: Abraham, descendant, eternity, fulfill, Jacob, Sarah, twelve tribes of Israel)
Isaac, Isaac's
Isaiah was a prophet of God who prophesied during the reigns of four kings of Judah: Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah.
(See also: Ahaz, Assyria, Christ, Hezekiah, Jotham, Judah, prophet, Uzziah)
Isaiah, Isaiah's
Israelite
The term "Israel" is the name that God gave to Jacob. It means "he struggles with God."
(See also: Jacob, kingdom of Israel, Judah, nation, twelve tribes of Israel)
Israel, Israel's, Israelite, Israelite's, Israelites, Israelites'
Israelite
The term "Israel" is the name that God gave to Jacob. It means "he struggles with God."
(See also: Jacob, kingdom of Israel, Judah, nation, twelve tribes of Israel)
Israel, Israel's, Israelite, Israelite's, Israelites, Israelites'
Jacob was the younger twin son of Isaac and Rebekah.
(See also: Canaan, deceive, Esau, Isaac, Israel, Rebekah, twelve tribes of Israel)
Jacob, Jacob's
Jacob was the younger twin son of Isaac and Rebekah.
(See also: Canaan, deceive, Esau, Isaac, Israel, Rebekah, twelve tribes of Israel)
Jacob, Jacob's
Jacob was the younger twin son of Isaac and Rebekah.
(See also: Canaan, deceive, Esau, Isaac, Israel, Rebekah, twelve tribes of Israel)
Jacob, Jacob's
James, the son of Alphaeus, was one of Jesus' twelve disciples. Jesus also called these men apostles.
(See also: apostle, disciple, James (brother of Jesus), James (son of Zebedee), the twelve)
James son of Alphaeus
James, a son of Zebedee, was one of Jesus' twelve apostles. He had a younger brother named John who was also one of Jesus' apostles.
(See also: apostle, Elijah, James (brother of Jesus), James (son of Alphaeus), Moses)
James son of Zebedee, James
Jehoshaphat was the name of at least two men in the Old Testament.
(See also: altar, David, god, Israel, Judah, priest, Solomon)
Jehoshaphat, Jehoshaphat's
Jeremiah was a prophet of God in the kingdom of Judah. The Old Testament book of Jeremiah contains his prophecies.
(See also: Babylon, Judah, prophet, rebel, suffer, well)
Jeremiah, Jeremiah's
Jericho was a powerful city in the land of Canaan. It was located just west of the Jordan River and just north of the Salt Sea.
(See also: Canaan, Jordan River, Joshua, miracle, Salt Sea)
Jericho, Jericho's
Jerusalem was originally an ancient Canaanite city that later became the most important city in Israel. It is located about 34 kilometers west of the Salt Sea and just north of Bethlehem. It is still the capital city of Israel today.
(See also: Babylon, Christ, David, Jebus, Jesus, Solomon, temple, Zion)
Jerusalem, Jerusalem's
Jesse was the father of King David and the grandson of Ruth and Boaz.
(See also: Bethlehem, Boaz, descendant, fruit, Jesus, king, prophet, Ruth, twelve tribes of Israel)
Jesse, Jesse's
the Lord Jesus
Jesus is God's Son. The name "Jesus" means "Yahweh saves."
(See also: Christ, God, God the Father, high priest, kingdom of God, Mary, Savior, Son of God)
Jesus, the Lord Jesus
Jewish, person of Judah
Jews are people who are descendants of Abraham's grandson Jacob. The word "Jew" comes from the word "Judah."
(See also: Abraham, Jacob, Israel, Babylon, Jewish authorities)
Jew, Jewish, Jews, Jews', a person of Judah, the language of Judah, the people of Judah
John was the son of Zechariah and Elizabeth. Since "John" was a common name, he is often called "John the Baptist" to distinguish him from the other people named John, such as the Apostle John.
(See also: baptize, Zechariah (NT))
John the Baptist, Baptist, John the Baptist, John's
Jonah was a Hebrew prophet in the Old Testament.
(See also: disobey, Nineveh, turn)
Jonah, Jonah's
Joram son of Ahab was a king of Israel. He was also sometimes referred to as "Jehoram."
(See also: Ahab, David, Elijah, Hamath, Jehoram, kingdom of Israel, Judah, Obadiah, prophet)
Joram, Joram's
Joram son of Ahab was a king of Israel. He was also sometimes referred to as "Jehoram."
(See also: Ahab, David, Elijah, Hamath, Jehoram, kingdom of Israel, Judah, Obadiah, prophet)
Joram, Joram's
Joram son of Ahab was a king of Israel. He was also sometimes referred to as "Jehoram."
(See also: Ahab, David, Elijah, Hamath, Jehoram, kingdom of Israel, Judah, Obadiah, prophet)
Joram, Joram's
The Jordan River is a river that flows from north to south, and forms the eastern boundary of the land that was called Canaan.
(See also: Canaan, Salt Sea, Sea of Galilee)
Jordan River, Jordan
Josiah was a godly king who reigned over the kingdom of Judah for thirty-one years. He led the people of Judah to repent and worship Yahweh.
(See also: god, Judah, law, Passover, temple)
Josiah, Josiah's
In the Old Testament, there were three men with the name Jotham.
(See also: Abimelek, Ahaz, Gideon, Uzziah)
Jotham, Jotham's
Judah was one of Jacob's older sons. His mother was Leah. His descendants were called the "tribe of Judah."
(See also: Jacob, Jew, Judah, Judea, twelve tribes of Israel)
Judah, Judah's
The tribe of Judah was the largest of the twelve tribes of Israel. The kingdom of Judah was made up of the tribes of Judah and Benjamin.
Judah, kingdom of Judah, language of Judah
Judas son of Simon Iscariot
Judas Iscariot was one of Jesus' apostles. He was the one who betrayed Jesus to the Jewish leaders.
(See also: apostle, betray, Jewish authorities, Judas son of James)
Judas ... Iscariot
Judas son of Simon Iscariot
Judas Iscariot was one of Jesus' apostles. He was the one who betrayed Jesus to the Jewish leaders.
(See also: apostle, betray, Jewish authorities, Judas son of James)
Judas ... Iscariot
The term "Judea" refers to an area of land in ancient Israel. It is sometimes used in a narrow sense and other times in a broad sense.
(See also: Galilee, Edom, Judah, Judah, Samaria)
Judea
The term "King of the Jews" is a title that refers to Jesus, the Messiah.
(See also: descendant, Jew, Jesus, king, kingdom, kingdom of God, wise men)
King of the Jews, king of the Jews
There were five men by the name of Manasseh in the Old Testament:
The tribe of Manasseh was often called the "half-tribe of Manasseh" because only part of the tribe settled in the land of Canaan, on the west side of the Jordan River. The other part of the tribe settled on the east side of the Jordan. Members of the tribe are called "Manassites."
One of the kings of Judah was also named Manasseh.
(See also: altar, Dan, Ephraim, Ezra, god, Jacob, Judah, pagan, twelve tribes of Israel)
Manasseh, Manassites, Manasseh's
Mary was a young woman living in the city of Nazareth who was pledged to be married to a man named Joseph. God chose Mary to be the mother of Jesus the Messiah, the Son of God.
(See also: Cana, Egypt, Herod the Great, Jesus, Joseph (NT), Son of God, virgin)
Mary, the mother of Jesus
Mary Magdalene was one of several women who believed in Jesus and followed him in his ministry. She was known as the one whom Jesus had healed from seven demons who had controlled her.
(See also: demon, demon-possessed)
Mary ... Magdalene
Matthew was one of the twelve men that Jesus chose to be his apostles. He was also known as Levi son of Alphaeus.
(See also: apostle, Levi, tax)
Matthew, Levi
Moses was a prophet and leader of the Israelite people for over 40 years.
(See also: Miriam, Promised Land, Ten Commandments)
Moses, Moses'
The Mount of Olives is a mountain or large hill located near the east side of the city of Jerusalem. It is about 787 meters high.
(See also: Gethsemane, olive)
Mount of Olives, mountain that is called Olives
Naphtali was the sixth son of Jacob. His descendants formed the tribe of Naphtali, which was one of the twelve tribes of Israel.
(See also: Asher, Dan, Jacob, Sea of Galilee, twelve tribes of Israel)
Naphtali, Naphtali's
Nazareth is a town in the region of Galilee in northern Israel. It is about 100 kilometers north of Jerusalem, and it took about three to five days to travel on foot.
(See also: Christ, Galilee, Joseph (NT), Mary)
Nazareth, Nazarene
Nazareth is a town in the region of Galilee in northern Israel. It is about 100 kilometers north of Jerusalem, and it took about three to five days to travel on foot.
(See also: Christ, Galilee, Joseph (NT), Mary)
Nazareth, Nazarene
Nazareth is a town in the region of Galilee in northern Israel. It is about 100 kilometers north of Jerusalem, and it took about three to five days to travel on foot.
(See also: Christ, Galilee, Joseph (NT), Mary)
Nazareth, Nazarene
Nineveh was the capital city of Assyria. A "Ninevite" was a person who lived in Nineveh.
(See also: Assyria, Jonah, repent, turn)
Nineveh, Ninevite, Ninevites
Noah was a man who lived over 4,000 years ago, at the time when God sent a worldwide flood to destroy all the evil people in the world. God told Noah to build a gigantic ark in which he and his family could live while the flood waters covered the earth.
(See also: descendant, ark)
Noah, Noah's
The "Passover" is the name of a religious festival that the Jews celebrate every year, to remember how God rescued their ancestors, the Israelites, from slavery in Egypt.
Passover
Cephas, Simon
Peter was one of Jesus' twelve apostles. He was an important leader of the early Church.
Peter, Simon Peter, Cephas, Simon son of Jonah, Simon, Simon's
The Pharisees were an important, powerful group of Jewish religious leaders in Jesus' time.
(See also: council, Jewish authorities, law of Moses, Sadducee)
Pharisee, Pharisees
In the early Christian church in Jerusalem, Philip was one of seven leaders chosen to care for the poor and needy Christians, especially the widows.
(See also: Philip)
Philip, Philip the evangelist
In the early Christian church in Jerusalem, Philip was one of seven leaders chosen to care for the poor and needy Christians, especially the widows.
(See also: Philip)
Philip, Philip the evangelist
In the early Christian church in Jerusalem, Philip was one of seven leaders chosen to care for the poor and needy Christians, especially the widows.
(See also: Philip)
Philip, Philip the evangelist
Philip the apostle was one of the original twelve disciples of Jesus. He was from the town of Bethsaida.
(See also: Philip)
Philip, Philip the apostle, the apostle Philip
Philip the apostle was one of the original twelve disciples of Jesus. He was from the town of Bethsaida.
(See also: Philip)
Philip, Philip the apostle, the apostle Philip
Philip the apostle was one of the original twelve disciples of Jesus. He was from the town of Bethsaida.
(See also: Philip)
Philip, Philip the apostle, the apostle Philip
Philippians
Philippi was a major city and Roman colony located in Macedonia in the northern part of ancient Greece. The people of Philippi were called "Philippians."
(See also: Caesarea, Christian, church, Macedonia, Paul, Silas)
Philippi, Philippians
Pilate was the governor of the Roman province of Judea who sentenced Jesus to death.
(See also: crucify, governor, guilt, Judea, Rome)
Pilate, Pontius Pilate
Pilate was the governor of the Roman province of Judea who sentenced Jesus to death.
(See also: crucify, governor, guilt, Judea, Rome)
Pilate, Pontius Pilate
Pilate was the governor of the Roman province of Judea who sentenced Jesus to death.
(See also: crucify, governor, guilt, Judea, Rome)
Pilate, Pontius Pilate
Rabboni
The term "Rabbi" literally means "my master" or "my teacher."
See:
(See also: teacher)
Rabbi, Rabboni
Rabboni
The term "Rabbi" literally means "my master" or "my teacher."
See:
(See also: teacher)
Rabbi, Rabboni
Rabboni
The term "Rabbi" literally means "my master" or "my teacher."
See:
(See also: teacher)
Rabbi, Rabboni
Rachel was one of Jacob's wives. She and her sister Leah were the daughters of Laban, Jacob's uncle.
(See also: Bethlehem, Jacob, Laban, Leah, Joseph (OT), twelve tribes of Israel)
Rachel, Rachel's
Rachel was one of Jacob's wives. She and her sister Leah were the daughters of Laban, Jacob's uncle.
(See also: Bethlehem, Jacob, Laban, Leah, Joseph (OT), twelve tribes of Israel)
Rachel, Rachel's
Rachel was one of Jacob's wives. She and her sister Leah were the daughters of Laban, Jacob's uncle.
(See also: Bethlehem, Jacob, Laban, Leah, Joseph (OT), twelve tribes of Israel)
Rachel, Rachel's
Rahab was a woman who lived in Jericho when Israel attacked the city. She was a prostitute.
(See also: Israel, Jericho, prostitute)
Rahab
Rahab was a woman who lived in Jericho when Israel attacked the city. She was a prostitute.
(See also: Israel, Jericho, prostitute)
Rahab
Rahab was a woman who lived in Jericho when Israel attacked the city. She was a prostitute.
(See also: Israel, Jericho, prostitute)
Rahab
Ramah was an ancient Israelite city located about 8 km from Jerusalem. It was in the region where the tribe of Benjamin lived.
(See also: Benjamin, twelve tribes of Israel)
Ramah
Rehoboam was one of the sons of King Solomon, and he became the king of the nation of Israel after Solomon died.
(See also: kingdom of Israel, Judah, Solomon)
Rehoboam, Rehoboam's
Ruth was a Moabite woman who lived during the time when judges were leading Israel. She married an Israelite man in Moab after he had moved there with his family because of a famine during the time when judges were leading Israel.
(See also: Bethlehem, Boaz, David, judge])
Ruth, Ruth's
Ruth was a Moabite woman who lived during the time when judges were leading Israel. She married an Israelite man in Moab after he had moved there with his family because of a famine during the time when judges were leading Israel.
(See also: Bethlehem, Boaz, David, judge])
Ruth, Ruth's
Ruth was a Moabite woman who lived during the time when judges were leading Israel. She married an Israelite man in Moab after he had moved there with his family because of a famine during the time when judges were leading Israel.
(See also: Bethlehem, Boaz, David, judge])
Ruth, Ruth's
The term "Sabbath" refers to the seventh day of the week, which God commanded the Israelites to set apart as a day of rest and doing no work.
(See also: rest)
Sabbath, Sabbaths
The Sadducees were a political group of Jewish priests during the time of Jesus Christ. They supported Roman rule and did not believe in the resurrection.
(See also: chief priests, council, high priest, hypocrite, Jewish authorities, Pharisee, priest)
Sadducee, Sadducees
devil, evil one
Although the devil is a spirit being that God created, he rebelled against God and became God's enemy. The devil is also called "Satan" and "the evil one."
(See also: demon, evil, kingdom of God, tempt)
Satan, devil, devil's, evil one
devil, evil one
Although the devil is a spirit being that God created, he rebelled against God and became God's enemy. The devil is also called "Satan" and "the evil one."
(See also: demon, evil, kingdom of God, tempt)
Satan, devil, devil's, evil one
devil, evil one
Although the devil is a spirit being that God created, he rebelled against God and became God's enemy. The devil is also called "Satan" and "the evil one."
(See also: demon, evil, kingdom of God, tempt)
Satan, devil, devil's, evil one
The "Sea of Galilee" is a lake in eastern Israel. It was also referred to as the "Sea of Tiberias" and the "lake of Gennesaret." In the Old Testament it was called the "Sea of Kinnereth."
(See also: Capernaum, Galilee, Jordan River, Salt Sea)
Sea of Galilee, Sea of Kinnereth, lake of Gennesaret, Sea of Tiberias, Kinnereth
Sidon was the oldest son of Canaan. There is also a Canaanite city called Sidon, probably named after Canaan's son.
(See also: Canaan, Noah, Phoenicia, the sea, Tyre)
Sidon, Sidonians
Sidon was the oldest son of Canaan. There is also a Canaanite city called Sidon, probably named after Canaan's son.
(See also: Canaan, Noah, Phoenicia, the sea, Tyre)
Sidon, Sidonians
Sidon was the oldest son of Canaan. There is also a Canaanite city called Sidon, probably named after Canaan's son.
(See also: Canaan, Noah, Phoenicia, the sea, Tyre)
Sidon, Sidonians
Simon the Zealot was one of Jesus' twelve disciples.
(See also: apostle, disciple, the twelve)
Simon the Zealot, Simon ... Zealot
Sodom was a city in the southern part of Canaan where Abraham's nephew Lot lived with his wife and children.
Sodom
Sodom was a city in the southern part of Canaan where Abraham's nephew Lot lived with his wife and children.
Sodom
Sodom was a city in the southern part of Canaan where Abraham's nephew Lot lived with his wife and children.
Sodom
Solomon was one of King David's sons. His mother was Bathsheba.
(See also: Bathsheba, David, Israel, Judah, kingdom of Israel, temple)
Solomon, Solomon's, King Solomon, King Solomon's
the Son
The term "Son of God" refers to Jesus, the Word of God, who came into the world as a human being. He is also often referred to as "the Son."
Because Jesus is God's Son, he loves and obeys his Father, and his Father loves him.
(See also: Christ, father, God, God the Father, Holy Spirit, Jesus, son, sons of God)
Son of God, the Son
mankind, son of man
The title "Son of Man" was used by Jesus to refer to himself. He often used this term instead of saying "I" or "me."
(See also: heaven, son, Son of God, Yahweh)
Son of Man, mankind, son of man
Syria is a country located northeast of Israel. During the time of the New Testament, it was a province under the rule of the Roman Empire.
(See also: Aram, commander, Damascus, descendant, Elisha, leper, Naaman, persecute, prophet)
Syria, Syrian
Tamar was the name of several women in the Old Testament. It was also the name of several cities or other places in the Old Testament.
(See also: Absalom, father, Amnon, David, father, Judah, Salt Sea)
Tamar, Tamar's
Thomas was one of twelve men whom Jesus chose to be his disciples and later, apostles. He was also known as "Didymus," which means "twin."
(See also: apostle, disciple, God the Father, the twelve)
Thomas, Thomas'
Thomas was one of twelve men whom Jesus chose to be his disciples and later, apostles. He was also known as "Didymus," which means "twin."
(See also: apostle, disciple, God the Father, the twelve)
Thomas, Thomas'
Thomas was one of twelve men whom Jesus chose to be his disciples and later, apostles. He was also known as "Didymus," which means "twin."
(See also: apostle, disciple, God the Father, the twelve)
Thomas, Thomas'
Tyre was an ancient Canaanite city located on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea in a region that is now part of the modern-day country of Lebanon. Its people were called "Tyrians."
(See also: Canaan, cedar, Israel, the sea, Phoenicia, Sidon)
Tyre, Tyrians
Ur was an important city along the Euphrates River in the ancient region of Chaldea, which was part of Mesopotamia. This region was located in what is now the modern-day country of Iraq.
(See also: Abraham, Canaan, Chaldeans, Euphrates, Haran, Lot, Mesopotamia)
Ur
Ur was an important city along the Euphrates River in the ancient region of Chaldea, which was part of Mesopotamia. This region was located in what is now the modern-day country of Iraq.
(See also: Abraham, Canaan, Chaldeans, Euphrates, Haran, Lot, Mesopotamia)
Ur
Ur was an important city along the Euphrates River in the ancient region of Chaldea, which was part of Mesopotamia. This region was located in what is now the modern-day country of Iraq.
(See also: Abraham, Canaan, Chaldeans, Euphrates, Haran, Lot, Mesopotamia)
Ur
Uriah was a righteous man and one of King David's best soldiers. He is often referred to as "Uriah the Hittite."
(See also: Ahaz, Bathsheba, David, Hittite)
Uriah, Uriah's
Uzziah became king of Judah at the age of 16 and reigned 52 years, which was an unusually long reign. Uzziah was also known as "Azariah."
(See also: Azariah, Judah, king, leper, reign, watchtower)
Uzziah, Uzziah's
Zadok was the name of an important high priest in Israel during the reign of King David.
(See also: ark of the covenant, David, Jotham, Nehemiah, reign, Solomon)
Zadok, Zadok's
Zebedee was a fisherman from Galilee who is known because of his sons, James and John, who were Jesus' disciples. They are often identified in the New Testament as the "sons of Zebedee."
(See also: disciple, fishermen, James (son of Zebedee), John (the apostle))
Zebedee, Zebedee's
Zebulun was the last son born to Jacob and Leah and is the name of one of the twelve tribes of Israel. His descendants were called Zebulunites.
(See also: Jacob, Leah, Salt Sea, twelve tribes of Israel)
Zebulun, Zebulunite, Zebulunites, Zebulun's
Zerubbabel was the name of two Israelite men in the Old Testament.
(See also: Babylon, captive, Cyrus, Ezra, high priest, Jehoiakim, Joshua, Judah, Nehemiah, Persia, Zedekiah)
Zerubbabel, Zerubbabel's
Mount Zion
Originally, the term "Zion" or "Mount Zion" referred to a stronghold or fortress that King David captured from the Jebusites. Both these terms became other ways of referring to Jerusalem.
(See also: Abraham, David, Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Jebus)
Mount Zion, Zion
abominable, abominably, disgusting, foul
The term "abomination" is used to refer to something that causes disgust or extreme dislike.
(See also: adultery, desecrate, desolate, god, sacrifice)
abominable, abomination, abominations, committed ... abominably, disgusting practices, disgusting thing, disgusting things, foul, foul thing
abominable, abominably, disgusting, foul
The term "abomination" is used to refer to something that causes disgust or extreme dislike.
(See also: adultery, desecrate, desolate, god, sacrifice)
abominable, abomination, abominations, committed ... abominably, disgusting practices, disgusting thing, disgusting things, foul, foul thing
abominable, abominably, disgusting, foul
The term "abomination" is used to refer to something that causes disgust or extreme dislike.
(See also: adultery, desecrate, desolate, god, sacrifice)
abominable, abomination, abominations, committed ... abominably, disgusting practices, disgusting thing, disgusting things, foul, foul thing
accusation, accuser
The terms "accuse" and "accusation" refer to blaming someone for doing something wrong. A person who accuses others is an "accuser."
accusation, accusations, accuse, accused, accuser, accusers, accuses, accusing
accusation, accuser
The terms "accuse" and "accusation" refer to blaming someone for doing something wrong. A person who accuses others is an "accuser."
accusation, accusations, accuse, accused, accuser, accusers, accuses, accusing
accusation, accuser
The terms "accuse" and "accusation" refer to blaming someone for doing something wrong. A person who accuses others is an "accuser."
accusation, accusations, accuse, accused, accuser, accusers, accuses, accusing
admit someone was right
The term "acquit" means to formally declare someone to be not guilty of an unlawful or immoral behavior he was accused of.
(See also: forgive, guilt, sin)
acquit, acquits, acquitted, admit that ... right, declare ... not guilty
adulterer, adulteress, adulterous, immoral woman
The term "adultery" refers to a sin that occurs when a married person has sexual relations with someone who is not that person's spouse. Both of them are guilty of adultery. The term "adulterous" describes this kind of behavior or any person who commits this sin.
(See also: commit, covenant, sexual immorality, faithful)
adulterer, adulterers, adulteress, adulteresses, adulteries, adulterous, adultery, immoral woman
enemy, hostile, hostility, opponent, oppose, opposition
An "adversary" is a person or group who is opposed to someone or something. The term "enemy" has a similar meaning.
adversaries, adversary, enemies, enemies', enemy, enemy's, hostile, hostilities, hostility, opponent, opponents, oppose, opposed, opposes, opposition
aged, from ancient times, old age
The term "age" refers to the length of time a person has lived. The term "aged" describes a person who is very old. The term "age" is also used to refer generally to a time period.
age, aged, ages, from ancient times, old age
aged, from ancient times, old age
The term "age" refers to the length of time a person has lived. The term "aged" describes a person who is very old. The term "age" is also used to refer generally to a time period.
age, aged, ages, from ancient times, old age
aged, from ancient times, old age
The term "age" refers to the length of time a person has lived. The term "aged" describes a person who is very old. The term "age" is also used to refer generally to a time period.
age, aged, ages, from ancient times, old age
merciful deeds for the poor
The term "alms" refers to money, food, or other things that are given to help poor people.
alms, merciful deeds ... for the poor
An altar was a raised structure on which the Israelites burned animals and grains as offerings to God.
(See also: altar of incense, god, grain offering, sacrifice)
altar, altars
amazement, appalled, astonished, astounded, incomprehensible, marvel, marvelous, perplexed, remarkable, surprised, wonder, wonderful
Some of these terms mean to be very surprised because of something very unusual that happened. Many of these terms are positive and express that the people were happy about what had happened. Usually the event that caused the wonder and amazement was a miracle, something only God could do.
Some of these terms describe things that are very unusual and surprise people. * The words "amazing", "astonishing," "marvelous," "remarkable," and "wonderful" describe things that are very unusual and surprise people. * The word "appalling" describes something that is very bad and causes people to be amazed or horrified. * The word "incomprehensible" describes something that is so great that people cannot ever understand it. * A "wonder" is an extraordinary and surprising thing that happens.
amazed, amazement, amazing events, amazing things, appalled, appalling, astonish, astonished, astonishing, astounded, incomprehensible, marvel, marveled, marveling, marvelous, marvelous things, perplexed, remarkable, surprised, wonder, wonderful, wondering, wonders
let it be so
The term "amen" is a word used to emphasize or call attention to what a person has said. It is often used at the end of a prayer. Sometimes it is translated as "truly."
amen, let it be so
let it be so
The term "amen" is a word used to emphasize or call attention to what a person has said. It is often used at the end of a prayer. Sometimes it is translated as "truly."
amen, let it be so
archangel
An angel is a powerful spirit being whom God created. Angels exist to serve God by doing whatever he tells them to do. The term "archangel" refers to the angel who rules or leads all the other angels.
(See also: chief, head, messenger, Michael, ruler, servant)
angel, angels, archangel
angry, indignant, indignation, quick-tempered
To "be angry" or to "have anger" means to be very displeased, irritated, and upset about something or against someone.
(See also: wrath)
anger, anger burned, angered, angry, burning anger, indignant, indignation, quick-tempered
angry, indignant, indignation, quick-tempered
To "be angry" or to "have anger" means to be very displeased, irritated, and upset about something or against someone.
(See also: wrath)
anger, anger burned, angered, angry, burning anger, indignant, indignation, quick-tempered
angry, indignant, indignation, quick-tempered
To "be angry" or to "have anger" means to be very displeased, irritated, and upset about something or against someone.
(See also: wrath)
anger, anger burned, angered, angry, burning anger, indignant, indignation, quick-tempered
perfume, sons of fresh olive oil
The term "anoint" means to rub or pour oil on a person or object. Sometimes the oil was mixed with spices, giving it a sweet, perfumed smell. The term is also used figuratively to refer to the Holy Spirit choosing and empowering someone.
(See also: Christ, consecrate, high priest, King of the Jews, priest, prophet )
anoint, anointed, anointing, perfume, sons of fresh olive oil
apostleship
The "apostles" were men sent by Jesus to preach about God and his kingdom. The term "apostleship" refers to the position and authority of those who were chosen as apostles.
(See also: authority, disciple, James (son of Zebedee), Paul, the twelve)
apostle, apostles, apostles', apostleship
The term "archer" refers to a man who is skilled at using a bow and arrow as a weapon.
(See also: Assyria)
archer, archers
The term "archer" refers to a man who is skilled at using a bow and arrow as a weapon.
(See also: Assyria)
archer, archers
chest
The term "ark" literally refers to a rectangular wooden box that is made to hold or protect something. An ark can be large or small, depending on what it is being used for.
(See also: ark of the covenant, basket)
ark, chest
powder
The term "ash" or "ashes" refers to the grey powdery substance that is left behind after wood is burned. It is sometimes used figuratively to refer to something that is worthless or useless.
ash, ashes, powder
sleep, sleeper
These terms can have figurative meanings relating to death.
The phrases "lie with" and "sleep with," when referring to what a man and a woman do together, is a euphemism for them having sexual relations.
asleep, fallen asleep, fell asleep, sleep, lay down, lies down, sleeper, sleeping, sleeps, slept
assignment, portion, reassign
The term "assign" or "assigned" refers to appointing someone to do a specific task or designating something to be provided to one or more people.
(See also: appoint, Samuel, Saul (OT))
assign, assigned, assigned portion, assigning, assignment, assignments, given ... portion, place assigned, portion, portions, reassign
draw away, make a mistake, mislead, mistaken, wander
The terms "stray" and "go astray" mean to disobey God's will. People who are "led astray" have allowed other people or circumstances to influence them to disobey God.
astray, drawn away, go astray, goes astray, gone astray, lead ... astray, leads ... astray, led ... astray, made ... mistake, mislead, misleading, misleads, misled, mistaken, stray, strayed, straying, strays, wander, went astray
authority to judge, place in charge, put in charge, right
The term "authority" refers to the power of influence and control that someone has over someone else.
(See also: citizen, command, obey, power, ruler)
authorities, authority, authority to judge, places ... in charge, put ... in charge, puts ... in charge, right, was ... in charge, were ... in charge
An ax is tool used for cutting or chopping trees or wood.
ax, axes
An ax is tool used for cutting or chopping trees or wood.
ax, axes
baptism
In the New Testament, the terms "baptize" and "baptism" usually refer to ritually bathing a Christian with water to show that he has been cleansed from sin and has been united with Christ.
(See also: John (the Baptist), repent, Holy Spirit)
baptism, baptize, baptized, baptizing
basketful, cage
The term "basket" refers to a container made of woven material.
(See also: ark, Moses, Nile River, Noah)
basket, basketfuls, baskets, cage
bearer, bear with, birth, carry, childbirth, support, sustain, tolerate
The term "bear" literally means "carry" something. There are also many figurative uses of this term.
(See also: burden, Elisha, endure, fruit, iniquity, report, sheep, strength, testimony, testimony)
bear, bearer, bearing, bearing with, bears, birth, bore, born, borne, carried, carry, carrying, childbirth, gave birth, give birth, given birth, gives birth, has ... borne, have ... borne, support, supported, supports, sustain, sustains, tolerate
A bear is a large, four-legged furry animal with dark brown or black hair, with sharp teeth and claws. Bears were common in Israel during Bible times.
bear, bears
ask, beggar, needy
The term "beg" means to urgently ask someone for something. It often refers to asking for money, but it is also commonly used to refer to pleading for something.
(See also: plead)
ask, asking, asks, beg, beggar, begged, begging, needy
be persuaded, belief, believer, have faith, persuade, persuasive
The terms "believe" and "believe in" are closely related, but have slightly different meanings:
In the Bible, the term "believer" refers to someone who believes in and relies on Jesus Christ as Savior.
The term "unbelief" refers to not believing something or someone.
Translating "believe" and "believe in":
* To "believe" could be translated as to "know to be true" or "know to be right."
* To "believe in" could be translated as "trust completely" or "trust and obey" or "completely rely on and follow."
Translating "believer":
* Some translations may prefer to say "believer in Jesus" or "believer in Christ."
* This term could also be translated by a word or phrase that means "person who trusts in Jesus" or "someone who knows Jesus and lives for him."
* Other ways to translate "believer" could be "follower of Jesus" or "person who knows and obeys Jesus."
* The term "believer" is a general term for any believer in Christ, while "disciple" and "apostle" were used more specifically for people who knew Jesus while he was alive. It is best to translate these terms in different ways, in order to keep them distinct.
Translating "unbelief" and "unbeliever": * Other ways to translate "unbelief" could include "lack of faith" or "not believing." * The term "unbeliever" could be translated as "person who does not believe in Jesus" or "someone who does not trust in Jesus as Savior."
(See also: believe, apostle, Christian, disciple, faith, trust)
am persuaded, belief, believe, believed, believer, believers, believes, believing, has faith, persuade, persuaded, persuading, persuasiveness, were persuaded
dear, lovely, treasured
The term "beloved" is an expression of affection that describes someone who is loved and dear to someone else.
(See also: love)
beloved, dear, lovely, treasured
betrayal, betrayer, give over, hand over, traitor, treacherous, treacherously, treachery, turn over
The term "betray" means to act in a way that deceives a person and allows other people to harm that person. A "betrayer" is a person who betrays a friend who was trusting him.
(See also: Judas Iscariot, Jewish authorities, apostle)
betray, betrayal, betrayed, betrayer, betrayers, betraying, betrays, give ... over, given ... over, hand ... over, handed ... over, traitor, traitors, treacherous, treacherously, treachery, turn ... over
bond, bound, chain, fetter, put in bonds, put on, restrain, tie, wrap
The term "bind" means to tie something or fasten it securely. Something that is tied or joined together is called a "bond." The term "bound" is the past tense of this term.
(See also: fulfill, peace, prison, servant, vow)
bind, binding, bond, bonds, bound, chain, chained, chains, fetters, is bound, put ... in bonds, puts on, restrain, tie, tie up, tied, tied up, tying, wrapped
blaspheme, blasphemer, blasphemous, insult, revile, taunt
In the Bible, the term "blasphemy" refers to speaking in a way that shows a deep disrespect for God or people. To "blaspheme" or "insult" or "revile" someone is to speak against that person so that others think something false or bad about him.
blaspheme, blasphemed, blasphemer, blasphemers, blasphemes, blasphemies, blaspheming, blasphemous, blasphemy, insult, insulted, insulting, insults, revile, reviled, reviling
happier, happy
To "bless" someone or something means to cause good and beneficial things to happen to the person or thing that is being blessed.
(See also: praise)
bless, blessed, blesses, blessing, blessings, happier, happy
bleeding
The term "blood" refers to the red liquid that comes out of a person's skin when there is an injury or wound. Blood brings life-giving nutrients to a person's entire body.
(See also: flesh)
bleeding, blood
bodily, body of Christ, carcass, corpse
The term "body" literally refers to the physical body of a person or animal. This term is also used figuratively to refer to an object or whole group that has individual members.
bodies, bodily, body, carcass, carcasses, corpse, corpses
bend, bend the knee, bow down, fall down before, kneel
For the weapon called a bow, click here.
To bow means to bend over to humbly express respect and honor toward someone. To "bow down" means to bend over or kneel down very low, often with face and hands toward the ground.
are bent, bend, bend the knee, bow, bow down, bowed, bowed ... down, bowed ... down ... before, bowing, bowing down, bows, bows down, fall down, fell, fell down, has ... bent, have ... bent, kneel, kneeling, knelt, will bend
food, loaf of bread
Bread is a food made from flour mixed with water and oil to form a dough. The dough is then shaped into a loaf and baked.
(See also: Passover, tabernacle, temple, unleavened bread, yeast)
bread, food, loaf of ... bread, loaves, loaves of ... bread
bridal
A bride is the woman in a wedding ceremony who is getting married to her husband, the bridegroom.
(See also: bridegroom, church)
bridal, bride, brides
In a marriage ceremony, the bridegroom is the man who will marry the bride.
(See also: bride)
bridegroom, bridegrooms
The term "bronze" refers to a kind of metal that is made from melting together the metals copper and tin. It has a dark brown color, slightly red.
(See also: armor, tabernacle, temple)
bronze
brotherhood
The term "brother" usually refers to a male person who shares at least one biological parent with another person.
(See also: apostle, God the Father, sister, spirit)
brother, brother's, brotherhood, brothers, brothers'
burdensome, heavy, load
A burden is a heavy load. It literally refers to a physical load such as a work animal would carry. The term "burden" also has several figurative meanings:
burden, burdened, burdens, burdensome, heavy, load, loaded, loaded up, loads
burial
The term "bury" usually refers to putting a dead body into a hole or other burial place. The term "burial" is the act of burying something or can be used to describe a place used to bury something.
burial, buried, buries, bury, burying
appeal to, invite, summon
The terms "call to" and "call out" mean to say something loudly to someone who is not nearby. To "call" someone means to summon that person. There are also some other meanings.
(See also: pray)
appeal to, appealed to, appealing to, call, called, called on, called out, calling, calling out, calls, calls out, invite, invited, summon, summoned, summoning
A camel is a large, four legged animal with one or two humps on its back.
camel, camel's, camels, camels'
banish, cast off, compel to go, drive out, force out, outcast, put outside, throw out
To "cast out" or "drive out" someone or something means to force that person or thing to go away.
(See also: demon, demon-possessed, lots)
banish, banished, cast ... off, cast ... out, casting out, compelled ... to go, drive, drive ... away, drive ... out, driven, driven ... away, driven ... out, drives ... away, drives ... out, driving ... out, drove ... out, force ... out, forced ... out, forcing ... out, outcast, outcasts, put ... outside, threw ... out, throw ... out, throwing out, thrown, thrown out
A centurion was a Roman army officer who had a group of 100 soldiers under his command.
(See also: Rome)
centurion, centurions
straw
Chaff is a dry protective covering of a grain seed. The chaff is not good for food, so people separate it from the seed and throw it away.
(See also: grain, wheat, winnow)
chaff, straw
finest, first of all, important, prominent
The term "chief" refers to the most powerful or most important leader of a particular group.
(See also: chief priests, priest, tax)
chief, chiefs, finest, first of all, important, most important, prominent
The chief priests were important Jewish religious leaders during the time that Jesus lived on earth.
(See also: chief, high priest, Jewish authorities, priest)
chief priests
child, childhood, childless
In the Bible, the term "child" is often used to generally refer to someone who is young in age, including an infant. * The word "childhood" refers to the time that a person is a child. * The word "childless" describes a person who has no children. * The word "children" is the plural form of "child."
The words "child" and "children" also have several figurative uses.
(See also: descendant, promise, son, spirit, believe, beloved)
child, childhood, childless, children
In the New Testament, the term "church" refers to a local group of believers in Jesus who regularly met together to pray and hear God's word preached. The term "the Church" often refers to all Christians.
(See also: assembly, believe, Christian)
church, churches
cleanness, cleanse, unclean, uncleanness, wash
The term "clean" literally means to not have any dirt or stain. In the Bible, words like "clean" and "washed" are often used figuratively to mean, "pure," "holy," "free from sin," or "innocent".
In the Bible, the term "unclean" is used figuratively to refer to things that God declared to be unfit for his people to touch, eat, or sacrifice.
Translating "clean": * This term could be translated with the common word for "clean" or "pure" (in the sense of being not dirty). * Other ways to translate this could include, "ritually clean" or "acceptable to God." * "Cleanse" could be translated by "wash" or "purify." * Make sure that the words used for "clean" and "cleanse" can also be understood in a figurative sense.
Translating "unclean"" * The term "unclean" could also be translated as "not clean" or "unfit in God's eyes" or "physically unclean" or "defiled." * When referring to a demon as an unclean spirit, "unclean" could be translated as "evil" or "defiled." * The translation of this term should allow for spiritual uncleanness. It should be able to refer to anything that God declared as unfit for touching, eating, or sacrifice.
(See also: defile, demon, holy, sacrifice)
clean, cleaned, cleanness, cleans, cleanse, cleansed, cleanses, cleansing, purge, unclean, uncleanness, wash, washed, washes, washing
cloth, clothe, cover, dressed, garment, put on, unclothed, wardrobe, wear
When used figuratively in the Bible, "clothed with" means to be endowed or equipped with something. To "clothe" oneself with something means to seek to have a certain character quality.
cloth, clothe, clothed, clothes, clothing, cover, covered, coverings, coverings for their loins, covers, dressed, garment, garments, put ... on, putting ... on, unclothed, wardrobe, wear, wearing, worn
comforter, console, consolation
The terms "comfort" and "comforter" refer to helping someone who is suffering physical or emotional pain.
(See also: courage, Holy Spirit)
comfort, comforted, comforter, comforters, comforting, comforts, consolation, consolations, consoling, uncomforted
commandment, forbid, order, requirement, solemn command
The term to "command" means to order someone to do something. A "command" or "commandment" is what the person was ordered to do.
(See decree, statute, law, Ten Commandments)
command, commanded, commanding, commandment, commandments, commands, forbid, forbidden, forbidding, give ... solemn command, given ... solemn commands, given an order, given orders, order, ordered, orders, requirement, solemn commands
commandment, forbid, order, requirement, solemn command
The term to "command" means to order someone to do something. A "command" or "commandment" is what the person was ordered to do.
(See decree, statute, law, Ten Commandments)
command, commanded, commanding, commandment, commandments, commands, forbid, forbidden, forbidding, give ... solemn command, given ... solemn commands, given an order, given orders, order, ordered, orders, requirement, solemn commands
commandment, forbid, order, requirement, solemn command
The term to "command" means to order someone to do something. A "command" or "commandment" is what the person was ordered to do.
(See decree, statute, law, Ten Commandments)
command, commanded, commanding, commandment, commandments, commands, forbid, forbidden, forbidding, give ... solemn command, given ... solemn commands, given an order, given orders, order, ordered, orders, requirement, solemn commands
commitment
The terms "commit" and "commitment" refer to making a decision or promising to do something.
(See also: adultery, faithful, promise, sin)
commit, commitment, commits, committed, committing
compassionate, deal gently with, pity, sympathy
The term "compassion" refers to a feeling of concern for people, especially for those who are suffering. A "compassionate" person cares about other people and helps them.
compassion, compassionate, compassions, deal gently with, pitied, pity, sympathy
compassionate, deal gently with, pity, sympathy
The term "compassion" refers to a feeling of concern for people, especially for those who are suffering. A "compassionate" person cares about other people and helps them.
compassion, compassionate, compassions, deal gently with, pitied, pity, sympathy
compassionate, deal gently with, pity, sympathy
The term "compassion" refers to a feeling of concern for people, especially for those who are suffering. A "compassionate" person cares about other people and helps them.
compassion, compassionate, compassions, deal gently with, pitied, pity, sympathy
conception
The terms "conceive" and "conception" usually refer to becoming pregnant with a child. It can also be used for animals that become pregnant.
conceive, conceived, conceives, conception
condemnation, denounce, sentence, sentence of condemnation, sentenced to death
The terms "condemn" and "condemnation" refer to judging someone for doing something wrong.
condemn, condemnation, condemned, condemning, condemns, denounce, sentence, sentence of condemnation, sentenced to death
confession, profess
To confess means to admit or assert that something is true. A "confession" is a statement or admission that something is true.
confess, confessed, confesses, confessing, confession, profess
confession, profess
To confess means to admit or assert that something is true. A "confession" is a statement or admission that something is true.
confess, confessed, confesses, confessing, confession, profess
confession, profess
To confess means to admit or assert that something is true. A "confession" is a statement or admission that something is true.
confess, confessed, confesses, confessing, confession, profess
carry out, cause someone to believe firmly, confirmation, guarantee
The terms "confirm" and "confirmation" refer to stating or assuring that something is true or sure or trustworthy.
(See also: covenant, oath, trust)
carry out, cause ... to believe firmly, confirm, confirmation, confirmed, confirms, guaranteed
swallow
The term "consume" literally means to use up something. It has several figurative meanings.
consume, consumed, consumes, consuming, swallow, swallowed, swallows
The term "cornerstone" refers to a large stone that has been specially cut and placed in the corner of the foundation of a building.
cornerstone, cornerstones
A council is a group of people who meet to discuss, give advice, and make decisions about important matters.
(See also: assembly, counsel, Pharisee, law of Moses, priest, Sadducee, scribe)
council, councils
brave, courageous, discourage, discouragement, encourage, encouragement
The term "courage" refers to boldly facing or doing something that is difficult, frightening, or dangerous.
The terms "encourage" and encouragement" refer to saying and doing things to cause someone to have comfort, hope, confidence, and courage.
The term "discourage" refers to saying and doing things that cause people to lose hope, confidence, and courage and so to have less desire to keep working hard to do what they know they should do.
(See also: confidence, exhort, fear, strength)
brave, bravest, courage, courageous, dare, dared, discourage, discouraged, discouragement, discouraging, encourage, encouraged, encouragement, encouraging, take courage
brave, courageous, discourage, discouragement, encourage, encouragement
The term "courage" refers to boldly facing or doing something that is difficult, frightening, or dangerous.
The terms "encourage" and encouragement" refer to saying and doing things to cause someone to have comfort, hope, confidence, and courage.
The term "discourage" refers to saying and doing things that cause people to lose hope, confidence, and courage and so to have less desire to keep working hard to do what they know they should do.
(See also: confidence, exhort, fear, strength)
brave, bravest, courage, courageous, dare, dared, discourage, discouraged, discouragement, discouraging, encourage, encouraged, encouragement, encouraging, take courage
brave, courageous, discourage, discouragement, encourage, encouragement
The term "courage" refers to boldly facing or doing something that is difficult, frightening, or dangerous.
The terms "encourage" and encouragement" refer to saying and doing things to cause someone to have comfort, hope, confidence, and courage.
The term "discourage" refers to saying and doing things that cause people to lose hope, confidence, and courage and so to have less desire to keep working hard to do what they know they should do.
(See also: confidence, exhort, fear, strength)
brave, bravest, courage, courageous, dare, dared, discourage, discouraged, discouragement, discouraging, encourage, encouraged, encouragement, encouraging, take courage
courtyard
The terms "courtyard" and "court" refer to an enclosed area that is open to the sky and surrounded by walls. The term "court" also refers to a place where judges decide legal and criminal matters.
(See also: Gentile, judge, king, tabernacle, temple)
court, courts, courtyard, courtyards
agreed, contract, new covenant, will
A covenant is a formal, binding agreement between two parties that one or both parties must fulfill.
The term "new covenant" refers to the commitment or agreement God made with his people through the sacrifice of his Son, Jesus.
Make sure the translation of this term does not sound like people proposed the covenant. In all cases of covenants between God and people, it was God who initiated the covenant.
The term "new covenant" could be translated as "new formal agreement" or "new pact" or "new contract."
agreed, contract, covenant, covenants, new covenant, will
criminal
The term "crime" usually refers to a sin that involves breaking the law of a country or state. The term "criminal" refers to someone who has committed a crime.
(See also: thief)
crime, crimes, criminal, criminals
In Bible times, a cross was an upright wooden post stuck into the ground, with a horizontal wooden beam attached to it near the top.
cross
crest, garland, wreath
A crown is a decorative, circular headpiece worn on the head of rulers such as kings and queens. The term to "crown" means to put a crown on someone's head; figuratively it means to "honor."
Sometimes "crown" is used figuratively. * The figurative use of to "crown" means to honor someone. We honor God by obeying him and praising him to others. This is like putting a crown on him and acknowledging that he is King. * Pauls calls fellow believers his "joy and crown." In this expression, "crown" is used figuratively to mean that Paul has been greatly blessed and honored by how these believers have remained faithful in serving God.
(See also: glory, king, olive)
crest, crown, crowned, crowns, garland, wreath
nail him to a cross
The term "crucify" means to execute someone by attaching him to a cross and leaving him there to suffer and die in great pain.
crucified, crucify, nailing ... to a cross
outcry, raised his voice, scream, shout, speak out, speak loudly
The terms "cry" or "cry out" often mean to say something loudly and urgently. Someone can "cry out" in pain or in distress or in anger.
cried, cried for help, cried out, cries, cries of distress, cries out, cry, cry ... for help, cry aloud, cry of distress, cry out, crying, crying out, outcries, outcry, raised ... voice, scream, screams, shout, shout out loud, shouted, shouting, shouting out, shouts, speak out, spoke loudly
accursed, speak evil
The term "curse" means to cause negative things to happen to the person or thing that is being cursed.
(See also: bless)
accursed, curse, cursed, curses, cursing, speaks evil
covering, screen
In the Bible, the term "curtain" refers to a very thick, heavy piece of material used in the making of the tabernacle and the temple.
(See also: holy place, tabernacle, temple)
covering, curtain, curtains, screen, screening
chop down, cut down, cut in two, pluck out, shear, tear off
The expression "cut off" literally means to use a sharp instrument to remove a part of something. This can refer to, for example, removing a limb from a tree or an arm or leg from a person, or to chopping a tree completely down.
The expression "cut off" is also used to refer to God causing a river to stop flowing.
The metaphor "cut off" refers to people or God separating a person from his nation or community either by driving him away or by killing him.
To "shear" is to cut the hair off of an animal.
To "pluck" is to separate a part of something from the rest by pulling it off or out.
chop ... down, chopped ... down, cut ... down, cut ... off, cut ... out of, cut in two, cut off, cuts ... off, cutting ... off, eliminate, pluck ... out, shear, sheared, tear ... off
dark, darken, gloom
The terms "darkness" and "gloom" literally means an absence of light. There are also several figurative meanings of these terms:
(See also: corrupt, dominion, kingdom, light, redeem, righteous)
dark, darken, darkened, darker, darkness, gloom, thick darkness, turned dark
"Daughter of Zion" is a figurative way of referring to the people of Israel. It is usually used in prophecies.
(See also: Jerusalem, prophet, Zion)
daughter of Zion
daily, daytime, morning, today
The term "day" literally refers to a period of time lasting 24 hours beginning at sundown. It is also used figuratively.
(See also: judgment day, last day)
daily, day, day's, days, days', daytime, morning, today
breathed their last, dead, deadly, deadness, deathly, die, lethal, mortal, stop breathing
This term is used to refer to both physical and spiritual death. Physically, it refers to when the physical body of a person stops living. Spiritually, it refers to sinners being separated from a holy God because of their sin.
(See also: believe, faith, life, spirit)
about to die, breathed ... last, causes ... death, dead, deadly, deadness, death, deathly, deaths, die, die with, died, dies, dying, fatal, lethal, mortal, stop breathing, stops breathing
lie, deal falsely, deceit, deception, deceptive, delusion, entice, error, false, falsehood, flatter, illusion, trick
The word "deceive" means to cause someone to believe something that is not true.
(See also: true)
a lie, deal falsely, deceit, deceitful, deceitfully, deceitfulness, deceive, deceived, deceiver, deceivers, deceives, deceiving, deception, deceptive, defraud, defrauded, delusion, entice, error, false, falsehood, falsely, flatter, flattering, flatters, flattery, illusions, liar, liars, lies, trick
announce, declaration, proclaim, proclamation, pronounce
The terms "declare" and "declaration" refer to making a formal or public statement, often to emphasize something. To "proclaim" means to announce or declare something publicly and boldly.
(See also: preach)
announce, announced, announces, declaration, declarations, declare, declared, declares, declaring, proclaim, proclaimed, proclaiming, proclaims, proclamation, proclamations, pronounces
pollute, pollution, stain
The terms "defile" and "be defiled" refer to becoming polluted or dirty. Something can be defiled in a physical, moral, or ritual sense.
are defiled, be defiled, defile, defiled, defiles, defiling, polluted, pollutes, pollution, stain, stained, was defiled, were defiled
defend, deliverance, deliverer, escape, relieve, rescue, rescuer
To "deliver" someone means to rescue that person. The term "deliverer" refers to someone who rescues or frees people from slavery, oppression, or other dangers. The term "deliverance" refers to what happens when someone rescues or frees people from slavery, oppression, or other dangers.
be rescued, defend, defended, deliver, deliverance, delivered, delivered ... over, deliverer, deliverers, delivering, delivers, escape, escaped, permit ... to escape, relieve, rescue, rescued, rescuer, rescues
demonic
All these terms refer to demons, which are spirit beings that oppose God's will.
(See also: demon-possessed, Satan, god, god, angel, evil, clean)
demon, demonic, demons
possessed by a demon
A person who is demon-possessed has a demon or evil spirit that controls what he does and thinks.
(See also: demon)
demon-possessed, possessed by a demon, possessed by demons
descend, posterity
A "descendant" is someone who is a direct blood relative of someone else further back in history.
(See also: Abraham, father, Jacob, Noah, twelve tribes of Israel)
clans descended, descend, descendant, descendants, descended, posterity
remote place, solitary place, wilderness
A desert, or wilderness, is a dry, barren place where very few plants and trees can grow.
desert, deserts, remote places, solitary place, wilderness, wildernesses
remote place, solitary place, wilderness
A desert, or wilderness, is a dry, barren place where very few plants and trees can grow.
desert, deserts, remote places, solitary place, wilderness, wildernesses
alone, deserted, desolation, desolations, isolated, left alone, left without, lonely
The terms "desolate" and "desolation" refer to destroying an inhabited region so that it becomes uninhabited.
(See also: desert, devastated, ruin, waste)
alone, deserted, deserted place, deserted places, desolate, desolation, desolations, isolated, left ... alone, left ... without, lonely, made ... desolate, making ... desolate, uninhabited
break down, bring ... to nothing, destruction, remove, cut to pieces, demolish, destroyer, destructive, downfall, overthrow, pass away, put an end to, shatter, spoil, throw down, waste away
To destroy something is to completely make an end to it, so that it no longer exists.
(See also: angel, Egypt, firstborn, Passover)
an end is put to, be destroyed, break ... down, breaking ... down, breaks ... down, bring ... to nothing, broke to pieces, broken, broken to pieces, brought ... down, brought ... to nothing, complete destruction, completely destroy, completely destroyed, crashing sound, cut ... to pieces, cut into pieces, cuts ... into pieces, demolish, destroy, destroy ... completely, destroyed, destroyer, destroyers, destroying, destroys, destruction, destructive, downfall, overthrew, overthrown, pass away, put an end to, shatter, shattered, shattering, spoil, throw down, throws ... down, thrown down, wasting away
The term "devour" means to eat or consume in an aggressive manner.
devour, devoured, devouring, devours
discernment, discretion, distinguish
The term "discern" means to be able to understand something, especially being able to know whether something is right or wrong.
discern, discerned, discerning, discernment, discretion, distinguish, distinguishing
The term "disciple" refers to a person who spends much time with a teacher, learning from that teacher's character and teaching.
(See also: apostle, believe, Jesus, John (the Baptist), the twelve)
disciple, disciples
The term "disciple" refers to a person who spends much time with a teacher, learning from that teacher's character and teaching.
(See also: apostle, believe, Jesus, John (the Baptist), the twelve)
disciple, disciples
The term "disciple" refers to a person who spends much time with a teacher, learning from that teacher's character and teaching.
(See also: apostle, believe, Jesus, John (the Baptist), the twelve)
disciple, disciples
disgraceful, vile
The term "disgrace" refers to a loss of honor and respect.
(See also: dishonor, honor, shame)
disgrace, disgraced, disgraceful, disgraceful thing, disgraces, vile
dispersion, distribute, go apart, scatter
The terms "disperse" and "dispersion" refer to the scattering of people or things into many different directions.
(See also: believe, persecute)
disperse, dispersed, dispersion, distributed, go apart, scatter, scattered, scatters
dispersion, distribute, go apart, scatter
The terms "disperse" and "dispersion" refer to the scattering of people or things into many different directions.
(See also: believe, persecute)
disperse, dispersed, dispersion, distributed, go apart, scatter, scattered, scatters
deity, divine nature
The term "divine" refers to anything pertaining to God.
(See also: authority, god, glory, God, judge, power)
deity, divine, divine nature
A divorce is the legal act of ending a marriage. The term to "divorce" means to formally and legally separate from one's spouse in order to end the marriage.
divorce, divorces
A divorce is the legal act of ending a marriage. The term to "divorce" means to formally and legally separate from one's spouse in order to end the marriage.
divorce, divorces
A divorce is the legal act of ending a marriage. The term to "divorce" means to formally and legally separate from one's spouse in order to end the marriage.
divorce, divorces
beliefs, learning
The word "doctrine" literally means "teaching." It usually refers to religious teaching.
(See also: teach)
beliefs, doctrine, doctrines, learning
beliefs, learning
The word "doctrine" literally means "teaching." It usually refers to religious teaching.
(See also: teach)
beliefs, doctrine, doctrines, learning
beliefs, learning
The word "doctrine" literally means "teaching." It usually refers to religious teaching.
(See also: teach)
beliefs, doctrine, doctrines, learning
mule
A donkey is a four-legged work animal, similar to a horse, but smaller and with longer ears.
donkey, donkey's, donkeys, mule, mules, wild donkey
pigeon
Doves and pigeons are two kinds of small, gray-brown birds that look similar. A dove is often thought of as being lighter in color, almost white.
(See also: olive, innocent, pure)
dove, dove's, doves, pigeon, pigeons
dreamer
A dream is something that people see or experience in their minds while they are sleeping.
(See also: vision)
dream, dreamed, dreamer, dreamers, dreaming, dreams
intoxicated, drink much, drunkard, drunkenness
The term "drunk" means to be intoxicated from drinking too much of an alcoholic beverage.
(See also: wine)
be ... intoxicated, became drunk, become drunk, drank freely, drink much, drunk, drunkard, drunkards, drunkenness, get drunk
clay, dust, earthen, earthly, ground, land, soil
The term "earth" refers to the world that human beings live on, along with all other forms of life.
clay, dust, earth, earth's, earthen, earthly, ground, land, lands, soil
Elders are spiritually mature men who have responsibilities of spiritual and practical leadership among God's people.
elder, elders
Chosen One, choice, choose, election
The term "the elect" literally means "chosen ones" or "chosen people" and refers to those whom God has appointed or selected to be his people. "Chosen One" or "Chosen One of God" is a title that refers to Jesus, who is the chosen Messiah.
Chosen One, choice, choose, chooses, chose, chosen, chosen one, chosen ones, chosen people, elect, election
endurance, patient endurance, put up with, resist, stand
The term "endure" means to last a long time or to bear something difficult with patience.
(See also: persevere)
endurance, endure, endured, endures, enduring, patient endurance, put up with, resist, stand
endurance, patient endurance, put up with, resist, stand
The term "endure" means to last a long time or to bear something difficult with patience.
(See also: persevere)
endurance, endure, endured, endures, enduring, patient endurance, put up with, resist, stand
covet, covetousness, envious, greed
The term "envy" refers to being jealous of someone because of what that person possesses or because of that person's admirable qualities.
(See also: jealous)
covet, coveted, coveting, covetousness, envied, envious, envy, envying, greed, greedy
Usually the term "eunuch" refers to a man who has been castrated. The term later became a general term to refer to any government official, even those without the deformity.
(See also: Philip)
eunuch, eunuchs
deal violently, displeasing, evil actions, evil deeds, evil plans, fraudulent, harm, harmful, violate, violence, violent, wicked, wicked deeds, wickedly, wickedness, wretched, wretchedly
The terms "evil" and "wicked" both refer to anything that is opposed to God's holy character and will.
(See also: disobey, sin, good, righteous, demon)
deal violently, deal worse, displeasing, do ... evil, do ... violence, done ... violence, evil, evil actions, evil deeds, evil plans, evils, fraudulent, harm, harmful, violate, violated, violates, violence, violent, wicked, wicked deeds, wickedly, wickedness, wretched, wretchedly, wretches
exaltation, high position, leadership position, lifted up
To exalt is to lift up. Often exalt means to praise or honor someone or something. It can also mean to put someone in an honored position of leadership.
(See also: praise, worship, glory, boast, proud)
exalt, exaltation, exalted, exalting, exalts, high position, leadership positions, lifted up, lofty
before, facedown, facial, presence, surface
The word "face" literally refers to the front part of a person's head. This term also has several figurative meanings.
before, face, faced, facedown, faces, facial, facing, presence, surface
before, facedown, facial, presence, surface
The word "face" literally refers to the front part of a person's head. This term also has several figurative meanings.
before, face, faced, facedown, faces, facial, facing, presence, surface
before, facedown, facial, presence, surface
The word "face" literally refers to the front part of a person's head. This term also has several figurative meanings.
before, face, faced, facedown, faces, facial, facing, presence, surface
In general, the term "faith" refers to a belief, trust or confidence in someone or something.
faith
faithfully, faithfulness, reliable
To be "faithful" to God means to consistently live according to God's teachings. It means to be loyal to him by obeying him.The state or condition of being faithful is "faithfulness."
The term "unfaithful" describes people who do not do what God has commanded them to do. The condition or practice of being unfaithful is "unfaithfulness."
Translating "faithful" and "faithfulness" * In many contexts, "faithful" can be translated as "loyal" or "dedicated" or "dependable." * In other contexts, "faithful" can be translated by a word or phrase that means "continuing to believe" or "persevering in believing and obeying God." * Ways that "faithfulness" could be translated could include "persevering in believing" or "loyalty" or "trustworthiness" or "believing and obeying God."
Translating "unfaithful" and "unfaithfulness" * Depending on the context, "unfaithful" could be translated as "not faithful" or "unbelieving" or "not obedient" or "not loyal." * The phrase "the unfaithful" could be translated as "people who are not faithful (to God)" or "unfaithful people" or "those who disobey God" or "people who rebel against God." * The term "unfaithfulness" could be translated as "disobedience" or "disloyalty" or "not believing or obeying." * In some languages, the term "unfaithful" is related to the word for "unbelief."
(See also: adultery, believe, disobey, faith, believe)
faithful, faithful one, faithful people, faithfully, faithfulness, reliable, show ... self ... faithful
A false prophet is a person who wrongly claims that his message comes from God.
(See also: fulfill, prophet, true)
false prophet, false prophets
family line, genealogical record
The term "family" refers to a group of people who are related by blood and usually includes a father, mother, and their children. It often also includes other relatives such as grandparents, grandchildren, uncles and aunts.
(See also: clan, father, house)
families, family, family line, genealogical record, genealogical records, genealogies, genealogy, recorded in ... genealogies, recorded in ... genealogy
famished, hunger
The term "famine" refers to an extreme lack of food throughout a country or region, usually due to not enough rain. The term "famished" means extremely hungry. * Food crops can fail from natural causes such as lack of rain, crop disease, or insects. * Food shortages can also be caused by people, such as enemies who destroy crops. * In the Bible, God often caused famine as a way to punish nations when they sinned against him. * In Amos 8:11 the term "famine" is used figuratively to refer to a time when God punished his people by not speaking to them. This could be translated with the word for "famine" in your language, or with a phrase such as "extreme lack" or "severe deprivation."
famine, famines, famished, hunger
famished, hunger
The term "famine" refers to an extreme lack of food throughout a country or region, usually due to not enough rain. The term "famished" means extremely hungry. * Food crops can fail from natural causes such as lack of rain, crop disease, or insects. * Food shortages can also be caused by people, such as enemies who destroy crops. * In the Bible, God often caused famine as a way to punish nations when they sinned against him. * In Amos 8:11 the term "famine" is used figuratively to refer to a time when God punished his people by not speaking to them. This could be translated with the word for "famine" in your language, or with a phrase such as "extreme lack" or "severe deprivation."
famine, famines, famished, hunger
famished, hunger
The term "famine" refers to an extreme lack of food throughout a country or region, usually due to not enough rain. The term "famished" means extremely hungry. * Food crops can fail from natural causes such as lack of rain, crop disease, or insects. * Food shortages can also be caused by people, such as enemies who destroy crops. * In the Bible, God often caused famine as a way to punish nations when they sinned against him. * In Amos 8:11 the term "famine" is used figuratively to refer to a time when God punished his people by not speaking to them. This could be translated with the word for "famine" in your language, or with a phrase such as "extreme lack" or "severe deprivation."
famine, famines, famished, hunger
The term to "fast" means to stop eating food for a period of time, such as for a day or more. Sometimes it also includes not drinking.
(See also: Jewish authorities)
fast, fasted, fasting, fastings, fasts
ancestor, ancestral, beget, fatherless, forefather, grandfather, orphan
When used literally, the term "father" refers to a person's male parent. * A "grandfather" is someone's father's father or someone's mother's father. * A "forefather" is one of a person's male ancestors, such as his grandfather's grandfather. * An "ancestral household" is a social unit of those people who are descended from one ancestor. * A person who is "fatherless" does not have a father. * An "orphan" is a person who has no parents. In Bible times widows were often not able to care for their children, so a child with a mother but no father could also be thought of as an orphan. * To "beget" someone is to become that person's father.
There are also several figurative uses of the term "father."
(See also: God the Father, son, Son of God)
ancestor, ancestor's, ancestors, ancestors', ancestral, beget, begot, father, father's, fathered, fathering, fatherless, fathers, fathers', forefather, forefathers, grandfather, orphan, orphans
favorable, favoritism, privilege, request for favor, show favor
To "favor" is to prefer. When someone favors a person, he regards that person positively and does more to benefit that person than he does to benefit others.
favor, favorable, favored, favoritism, favors, privilege, request for favor, seek ... favor, seeking the favor, show favor, shown favor, sought ... favor
favorable, favoritism, privilege, request for favor, show favor
To "favor" is to prefer. When someone favors a person, he regards that person positively and does more to benefit that person than he does to benefit others.
favor, favorable, favored, favoritism, favors, privilege, request for favor, seek ... favor, seeking the favor, show favor, shown favor, sought ... favor
afraid, alarmed, anxiety, coward, dismay, dread, fainthearted, fearful, fearlessly, fearsome, frighten, timid, unafraid
The terms "fear" and "afraid" refer to the unpleasant feeling a person has when there is a threat of harm to himself or others.
(See also: amazed, awe, lord, power, Yahweh)
afraid, alarmed, anxiety, cowards, dismay, dismayed, dread, dreaded, fainthearted, fear, feared, fearful, fearful thing, fearlessly, fears, fearsome, frighten, frightened, timid, unafraid
dinner
The term "feast" refers to an event where a group of people eat a very large meal together, often for the purpose of celebrating something. The action to "feast" means to eat a large amount of food or to participate in eating a feast together.
(See also: festival)
dinner, feast, feasting, feasts
In general, a festival is a celebration held by a community of people.
There were several main festivals that the Israelites celebrated every year:
Passover
Festival of Shelters
The purpose of these festivals was to thank God and to remember the amazing things he had done to rescue, protect, and provide for his people.
(See also: feast)
festival, festivals
A fig is a small, soft, sweet fruit that grows on trees. When ripe, this fruit can be a variety of colors, including brown, yellow, or purple.
fig, figs
A fig is a small, soft, sweet fruit that grows on trees. When ripe, this fruit can be a variety of colors, including brown, yellow, or purple.
fig, figs
A fig is a small, soft, sweet fruit that grows on trees. When ripe, this fruit can be a variety of colors, including brown, yellow, or purple.
fig, figs
A fir tree is a kind of tree that stays green all year and has cones that contain seeds.
fir, firs
A fir tree is a kind of tree that stays green all year and has cones that contain seeds.
fir, firs
A fir tree is a kind of tree that stays green all year and has cones that contain seeds.
fir, firs
blazing, fiery, firebrands, inflame, kindle
Fire is the heat, light, and flames that are produced when something is burned.
The word "fire" and ideas related to fire are also used figuratively. * The term "fire" can refer to judgment or purification. * The phrase "baptize with fire" could also be translated as "cause to experience suffering in order to be purified." * Fire is used to refine gold and other metals. In the Bible, this process is used to explain how God refines people through difficult things that happen in their lives.
(See also: pure)
blazing, fiery, fire, firebrands, fires, flaming, kindle, kindled, kindles, set fire to, set ... on fire, sets ... on fire
blazing, fiery, firebrands, inflame, kindle
Fire is the heat, light, and flames that are produced when something is burned.
The word "fire" and ideas related to fire are also used figuratively. * The term "fire" can refer to judgment or purification. * The phrase "baptize with fire" could also be translated as "cause to experience suffering in order to be purified." * Fire is used to refine gold and other metals. In the Bible, this process is used to explain how God refines people through difficult things that happen in their lives.
(See also: pure)
blazing, fiery, fire, firebrands, fires, flaming, kindle, kindled, kindles, set fire to, set ... on fire, sets ... on fire
blazing, fiery, firebrands, inflame, kindle
Fire is the heat, light, and flames that are produced when something is burned.
The word "fire" and ideas related to fire are also used figuratively. * The term "fire" can refer to judgment or purification. * The phrase "baptize with fire" could also be translated as "cause to experience suffering in order to be purified." * Fire is used to refine gold and other metals. In the Bible, this process is used to explain how God refines people through difficult things that happen in their lives.
(See also: pure)
blazing, fiery, fire, firebrands, fires, flaming, kindle, kindled, kindles, set fire to, set ... on fire, sets ... on fire
fish, fisher
Fishermen are men who catch fish from the water as a means of earning money. In the New Testament, the fishermen used large nets to catch fish. The term "fishers" is another name for fishermen.
fish, fishermen, fishers
fleshly, human, living creatures, meat, physical
In the Bible, the term "flesh" literally refers to the soft tissue of the physical body of a human being or animal.
flesh, fleshly, human, humans, living creatures, meat, physical
herd
In the Bible, "flock" refers to a group of sheep or goats and "herd" refers to a group of cattle, oxen, or pigs.
(See also: goat, cow, pig, sheep, )
flock, flocking, flocks, herd, herds
pipe, wind instrument
In Bible times, pipes were musical instruments made of bone or wood with holes to allow the sound to come out. A flute was a kind of pipe.
flute, flutes, pipe, pipes, wind instruments
pipe, wind instrument
In Bible times, pipes were musical instruments made of bone or wood with holes to allow the sound to come out. A flute was a kind of pipe.
flute, flutes, pipe, pipes, wind instruments
folly, foolish, foolishly, foolishness, insane, insanity, out of his mind, senseless, stupid, thoughtless, unwise
The term "fool" refers to a person who often makes wrong choices, especially choosing to disobey. The term "foolish" describes a person or behavior that is not wise.
(See also: wise)
act of disgraceful folly, acted ... foolishly, disgraceful folly, folly, fool, foolish, foolishness, fools, insane, insanity, out of ... mind, senseless, spoken ... foolishly, stupid, thoughtless, unwise
The term "footstool" refers to an object which a person puts his feet on, usually to rest them while sitting. This term also has figurative meanings of submission and lower status.
footstool
forgiven, forgiveness, pardon
To forgive someone means to not hold a grudge against that person even though they did something hurtful. "Forgiveness" is the act of forgiving someone.
The term "pardon" means to forgive and not punish someone for his sin.
(See also: guilt)
forgave, forgive, forgiven, forgiveness, forgives, pardon, pardoned
establish, foundation, founder
The verb "found" means build, create, or lay a base for. The phrase "founded on" means supported by or based on. A "foundation" is the base of support on which something is built or created.
(See also: cornerstone, create)
established, establishes, found, foundation, foundations, founded, founder, founds, lay ... foundation, lay ... foundations
Frankincense is a fragrant spice made from tree resin. It is used to make perfumes and incense.
(See also: Bethlehem, learned men)
frankincense
freedom, freeman, liberty, volunteer, without cost, without paying for it
The terms "free" or "freedom" refer to not being in slavery, or any other kind of bondage. Another word for "freedom" is "liberty."
(See also: bind, enslave, servant)
free, freed, freedom, freeing, freely, freely gave, freeman, frees, liberty, set ... free, volunteer, volunteered, without cost, without paying for it
bear fruit, crop, fruitful, produce, productive land, unfruitful
The term "fruit" literally refers to the part of a plant that can be eaten. * A "fruitful" plant is one that has a lot of good fruit. * The expression "fruit of the land" refers generally to everything that the land produces for people to eat. This includes not only fruits such as grapes or dates, but also vegetables, nuts, and grains. * The term "crop" can refer to what people have planted for for food. * The term "crop" can refer to the food that is harvested at one time.
Sometimes the term "fruit" and ideas related to it are used figuratively. * In general, the expression "fruit of" refers to anything that comes from or that is produced by something else. For example, the "fruit of wisdom" refers to the good things that come from being wise. * The expression "fruit of the womb" refers to "what the womb produces"—that is, children. * The Bible often uses "fruit" to refer to a person's actions. Just as fruit on a tree shows what kind of tree it is, in the same way a person's words and actions reveal what his character is like. * The expression "fruit of the Spirit" refers to godly qualities that the Holy Spirit produces in the lives of people who obey him. * The term "fruitful" can be used figuratively to mean "prosperous." This often refers to having many children and descendants, as well as having plenty of food and other wealth.
(See also: descendant, grain, grape, Holy Spirit, vine, womb)
bear fruit, crop, crops, fruit, fruitful, fruits, produce, productive land, unfruitful
bear fruit, crop, fruitful, produce, productive land, unfruitful
The term "fruit" literally refers to the part of a plant that can be eaten. * A "fruitful" plant is one that has a lot of good fruit. * The expression "fruit of the land" refers generally to everything that the land produces for people to eat. This includes not only fruits such as grapes or dates, but also vegetables, nuts, and grains. * The term "crop" can refer to what people have planted for for food. * The term "crop" can refer to the food that is harvested at one time.
Sometimes the term "fruit" and ideas related to it are used figuratively. * In general, the expression "fruit of" refers to anything that comes from or that is produced by something else. For example, the "fruit of wisdom" refers to the good things that come from being wise. * The expression "fruit of the womb" refers to "what the womb produces"—that is, children. * The Bible often uses "fruit" to refer to a person's actions. Just as fruit on a tree shows what kind of tree it is, in the same way a person's words and actions reveal what his character is like. * The expression "fruit of the Spirit" refers to godly qualities that the Holy Spirit produces in the lives of people who obey him. * The term "fruitful" can be used figuratively to mean "prosperous." This often refers to having many children and descendants, as well as having plenty of food and other wealth.
(See also: descendant, grain, grape, Holy Spirit, vine, womb)
bear fruit, crop, crops, fruit, fruitful, fruits, produce, productive land, unfruitful
bear fruit, crop, fruitful, produce, productive land, unfruitful
The term "fruit" literally refers to the part of a plant that can be eaten. * A "fruitful" plant is one that has a lot of good fruit. * The expression "fruit of the land" refers generally to everything that the land produces for people to eat. This includes not only fruits such as grapes or dates, but also vegetables, nuts, and grains. * The term "crop" can refer to what people have planted for for food. * The term "crop" can refer to the food that is harvested at one time.
Sometimes the term "fruit" and ideas related to it are used figuratively. * In general, the expression "fruit of" refers to anything that comes from or that is produced by something else. For example, the "fruit of wisdom" refers to the good things that come from being wise. * The expression "fruit of the womb" refers to "what the womb produces"—that is, children. * The Bible often uses "fruit" to refer to a person's actions. Just as fruit on a tree shows what kind of tree it is, in the same way a person's words and actions reveal what his character is like. * The expression "fruit of the Spirit" refers to godly qualities that the Holy Spirit produces in the lives of people who obey him. * The term "fruitful" can be used figuratively to mean "prosperous." This often refers to having many children and descendants, as well as having plenty of food and other wealth.
(See also: descendant, grain, grape, Holy Spirit, vine, womb)
bear fruit, crop, crops, fruit, fruitful, fruits, produce, productive land, unfruitful
carry out, fill to the limit, finish, fulfillment, in full, make something full
The term "fulfill" means to complete or accomplish something that was expected.
(See also: prophet, Christ, minister, call)
carried out, fill up ... to the limit, finishing, fulfill, fulfilled, fulfillment, fulfills, in full, make ... full
kiln, oven
A furnace was a very large oven used for heating objects to a high temperature.
furnace, furnaces, kiln, oven, ovens
doorkeeper, entrance, gate bars, gatekeeper, gateposts, gateway
A "gate" is a hinged barrier at an access point in a fence or wall that surrounds a house or city.
entrance, gate, gate bars, gateposts, gates, gateway, gateways
The term "generation" refers to a group of people who were all born around the same time period.
(See also: descendant, evil, father)
generation, generations
give, gracious gift
The term "gift" refers to anything that is given or offered to someone. A gift is given without the expectation of getting anything in return
(See also: spirit, Holy Spirit)
gift, gifts, give, gracious gift
beautiful, beauty, glorify, glorious, take pride
In general, the term "glory" means honor, splendor, and extreme greatness. Anything that has glory is said to be "glorious."
The term "glorify" means to show or tell how great and important something or someone is. It literally means to "give glory to."
The expression "glory in" could also be translated as "praise" or "take pride in" or "boast about" or "take pleasure in."
"Glorify" could also be translated as "give glory to" or "bring glory to" or "cause to appear great."
(See also: exalt, obey, praise)
beautiful, beauty, glories, glorified, glorifies, glorify, glorifying, glorious, glory, take pride
goatskins, kid, scapegoat, young goat
A goat is a medium-sized, four-legged animal which is similar to a sheep and is raised primarily for its milk and meat. A baby goat is called a "kid."
Although goats and sheep can be very similar, these are some ways that they are different:
Goats have coarse hair; sheep have wool.
Sheep usually like to stay with their flocks, but goats are more independent and tend to wander away from their herds.
In Bible times, goats were often the main source of milk in Israel.
(See also: flock, sacrifice, sheep, righteous, wine)
goat, goats, goats', goatskins, kid, kids, scapegoat, young goat
golden, goldsmith, purest gold
Gold is a yellow, high quality metal that was used for making jewelry and religious objects. It was the most valuable metal in ancient times.
(See also: altar, ark of the covenant, god, silver, tabernacle, temple)
gold, golden, goldsmith, goldsmiths, purest gold
best, better, fair, good things, goodness, improved, prefer, proper, well
The word "good" has different meanings depending on the context. Many languages will use different words to translate these different meanings.
(See also: evil, holy, profit, righteous)
best, better, do ... good, fair, good, good things, goodness, goods, improved, made ... better, prefer, proper, seemed good, well
gospel
The term "gospel" literally means "good news" and refers to a message or announcement that tells people something that benefits them and makes them glad.
(See also: kingdom, sacrifice, save)
announce good news, announced the good news, announcing ... the good news, being told good news, bring ... good news, brings ... good news, brought ... good news, good news, gospel, gospel's, had ... good news proclaimed, preach the gospel, preached the gospel beforehand, preaching ... the gospel, proclaim ... gospel, proclaimed the good news, proclaimed the gospel, proclaiming ... good news, proclaiming the gospel, telling ... good news, were told the good news
deputy, govern government, high officials, proconsul
A "governor" is a person who rules over a state, region, or territory. To "govern" means to guide, lead, or manage them.
(See also: authority, king, power, province, Rome, ruler)
deputy, govern, government, governments, governor, governors, high officials, proconsul, proconsuls, provincial governors
generous, gracious, graciously
The word "grace" refers to help or blessing that is given to someone who has not earned it. The term "gracious" describes someone who shows grace to others.
act of grace, generous, grace, gracious, graciously, graciously given
grainfields, standing grain
The term "grain" usually refers to the seed of a food plant such as wheat, barley, corn, millet, or rice. It can also refer to the whole plant.
grain, grainfields, grains, standing grain
grainfields, standing grain
The term "grain" usually refers to the seed of a food plant such as wheat, barley, corn, millet, or rice. It can also refer to the whole plant.
grain, grainfields, grains, standing grain
grainfields, standing grain
The term "grain" usually refers to the seed of a food plant such as wheat, barley, corn, millet, or rice. It can also refer to the whole plant.
grain, grainfields, grains, standing grain
raisin
A grape is a small, round, smooth-skinned berry fruit that grows in clusters on vines. The juice of grapes is used in making wine.
(See also: vine, vineyard, wine)
grape, grapes, raisin, raisins
guilty, accountable, reason for a penalty
The term "guilt" refers to the fact of having sinned or committed a crime.
(See also: innocent, iniquity, punish, sin)
cause ... to become guilty, find guilty, guilt, guilty, held accountable, reason for ... penalty
handbreadth, handful, lay a hand on
There are several figurative ways that "hand" is used in the Bible:
Some other figurative uses of "hand" include:
To "lay a hand on" means to "harm."
The expression "by the hand of" someone means "by" or "through" the action of that person. For example, "by the hand of the Lord" means that the Lord is the one who caused something to happen.
Placing hands on someone is often done while speaking a blessing over that person.
(See also: adversary, bless, captive, honor, power)
by the hand of, fist, from the hand of, hand, handbreadth, handed, handful, handfuls, handing, hands, lay a hand on, lays his hand on
handbreadth, handful, lay a hand on
There are several figurative ways that "hand" is used in the Bible:
Some other figurative uses of "hand" include:
To "lay a hand on" means to "harm."
The expression "by the hand of" someone means "by" or "through" the action of that person. For example, "by the hand of the Lord" means that the Lord is the one who caused something to happen.
Placing hands on someone is often done while speaking a blessing over that person.
(See also: adversary, bless, captive, honor, power)
by the hand of, fist, from the hand of, hand, handbreadth, handed, handful, handfuls, handing, hands, lay a hand on, lays his hand on
handbreadth, handful, lay a hand on
There are several figurative ways that "hand" is used in the Bible:
Some other figurative uses of "hand" include:
To "lay a hand on" means to "harm."
The expression "by the hand of" someone means "by" or "through" the action of that person. For example, "by the hand of the Lord" means that the Lord is the one who caused something to happen.
Placing hands on someone is often done while speaking a blessing over that person.
(See also: adversary, bless, captive, honor, power)
by the hand of, fist, from the hand of, hand, handbreadth, handed, handful, handfuls, handing, hands, lay a hand on, lays his hand on
The term "hang" means to suspend something or someone above the ground.
hang, hanged, hanging, hangings, hangs, hung
The term "hang" means to suspend something or someone above the ground.
hang, hanged, hanging, hangings, hangs, hung
The term "hang" means to suspend something or someone above the ground.
hang, hanged, hanging, hangings, hangs, hung
hardly, hardness, hardship
The term "hard" has several different meanings, depending on the context. It usually describes something that is difficult, persistent, or unyielding.
The term "hard" can be used figuratively * A person who has a "hard heart" is stubborn. He continues to disobey God and will not repent. * A person whose heart is hardened has become stubbornly disobedient.
(See also: disobey, evil, heart, labor pains, stiff-necked)
hard, harden, hardened, hardening, hardens, harder, hardest, hardly, hardness, hardship, hardships
hardly, hardness, hardship
The term "hard" has several different meanings, depending on the context. It usually describes something that is difficult, persistent, or unyielding.
The term "hard" can be used figuratively * A person who has a "hard heart" is stubborn. He continues to disobey God and will not repent. * A person whose heart is hardened has become stubbornly disobedient.
(See also: disobey, evil, heart, labor pains, stiff-necked)
hard, harden, hardened, hardening, hardens, harder, hardest, hardly, hardness, hardship, hardships
hardly, hardness, hardship
The term "hard" has several different meanings, depending on the context. It usually describes something that is difficult, persistent, or unyielding.
The term "hard" can be used figuratively * A person who has a "hard heart" is stubborn. He continues to disobey God and will not repent. * A person whose heart is hardened has become stubbornly disobedient.
(See also: disobey, evil, heart, labor pains, stiff-necked)
hard, harden, hardened, hardening, hardens, harder, hardest, hardly, hardness, hardship, hardships
harpist, lyre
A harp is a stringed musical instrument, that usually consists of a large open frame with vertical strings.
(See also: David, fir, psalm, Saul (OT))
harp, harpist, harpists, harps, lyre, lyres
harpist, lyre
A harp is a stringed musical instrument, that usually consists of a large open frame with vertical strings.
(See also: David, fir, psalm, Saul (OT))
harp, harpist, harpists, harps, lyre, lyres
harvester
The term "harvest" refers to the gathering in of ripe fruits or vegetables from the plants on which they were growing.
(See also: firstfruit, festival)
harvest, harvested, harvester, harvesters, harvesting, harvests
In the Bible, the word "head" is used with several figurative meanings.
(See also: grain)
head, heads
cure, healer, health, healthy, make fresh, make well, recover, unhealthy
The terms "heal" and "cure" both mean to cause a sick, wounded, or disabled person to be healthy again.
(See also: miracle)
cure, cured, heal, healed, healer, healers, healing, healings, heals, health, healthy, made ... fresh, made ... well, make ... fresh, recovered, unhealthy
kidneys
In the Bible, the term "heart" is often used figuratively to refer to a person's thoughts, emotions, desires, or will.
(See also: hard)
heart, hearts, kidneys
heavenly, in midair, overhead, sky
The term that is translated as "heaven" usually refers to where God lives. The same word can also mean "sky," depending on the context.
(See also: kingdom of God)
heaven, heavenly, heavens, in midair, overhead, skies, sky
An "heir" is a person who legally receives property or money that belonged to a person who has died.
(See also: firstborn, inherit)
heir, heirs
delivered to Tartarus, hell, lake of fire
Hell is the final place of unending pain and suffering where God will punish everyone who rebels against him and rejects his plan of saving them through Jesus' sacrifice. It is also referred to as the "lake of fire."
(See also: heaven, death, Hades, abyss)
delivered ... to Tartarus, hell, lake of fire
high priesthood
The term "high priest" refers to a special priest who was appointed to serve for one year as the leader of all the other Israelite priests.
(See also: Annas, Caiaphas, chief priests, priest, temple)
high priest, high priesthood, high priests
holiness, sacred, unholy
The terms "holy" and "holiness" refer to the character of God that is totally set apart and separated from everything that is sinful and imperfect.
Literally, the term "unholy" means "not holy." It describes someone or something that does not honor God.
The term "sacred" describes something that relates to worshiping God or to the pagan worship of false gods.
To "make holy" is often translated as "sanctify" in English. It could also be translated as "set apart (someone) for God's glory."
Ways to translate "unholy" could include "not holy" or "not belonging to God" or "not honoring to God" or "not godly."
(See also: Holy Spirit, consecrate, sanctify, set apart)
holier, holiest, holiness, holy, holy duties, honored as holy, makes ... holy, sacred, sacred gifts, sacred places, unholy
In the Bible, the term "holy city" refers to the city of Jerusalem.
(See also: heaven, holy, Jerusalem)
holy cities, holy city
In the Bible, the terms "the holy place" and "the most holy place" refer to the two parts of the tabernacle or temple building.
(See also: altar of incense, ark of the covenant, bread, consecrate, court, curtain, holy, set apart, tabernacle, temple)
holy place
honeycomb
"Honey" is the sweet, sticky, edible substance that honeybees make out of flower nectar. Honeycomb is the waxy frame where the bees store honey.
(See also: John (the Baptist), Jonathan, Philistines, Samson)
honey, honeycomb
dignified, esteem, held in honor, highly regarded, honorable, of high standing, places of honor, recognition
The terms "honor" and to "honor" refer to giving someone respect, esteem, or reverence.
(See also: dishonor, glory, glory, praise)
dignified, esteem, held in honor, highly regarded, honor, honorable, honored, honoring, honors, of high standing, places of honor, recognition
dignified, esteem, held in honor, highly regarded, honorable, of high standing, places of honor, recognition
The terms "honor" and to "honor" refer to giving someone respect, esteem, or reverence.
(See also: dishonor, glory, glory, praise)
dignified, esteem, held in honor, highly regarded, honor, honorable, honored, honoring, honors, of high standing, places of honor, recognition
dignified, esteem, held in honor, highly regarded, honorable, of high standing, places of honor, recognition
The terms "honor" and to "honor" refer to giving someone respect, esteem, or reverence.
(See also: dishonor, glory, glory, praise)
dignified, esteem, held in honor, highly regarded, honor, honorable, honored, honoring, honors, of high standing, places of honor, recognition
Hope is strongly desiring something to happen. Hope can imply either certainty or uncertainty regarding a future event.
(See also: bless, confidence, good, obey, trust, word of God)
hope, hoped, hopes, look to ... in hope, uselessly hope
ram's horn
Horns are permanent, hard, pointed growths on the heads of many types of animals, including cattle, sheep, goats, and deer.
(See also: authority, cow, deer, goat, power royal, sheep, trumpet)
horn, horned, horns, ram's horn, rams' horns
In addition to being used to refer to when or how long something took place, the term "hour" is also used in several figurative ways:
(See also: hour (biblical time))
appointed time, hour, hours, moment, time, while
home, residence
The term "house" is often used figuratively in the Bible.
(See also: David, descendant, house of God, household, kingdom of Israel, tabernacle, temple, Yahweh)
home, homes, house, house's, houses, residence
house of Yahweh
In the Bible, the phrases "house of God" (God's house) and "house of Yahweh (Yahweh's house) refer to a place where God is worshiped.
(See also: people of God, tabernacle, temple)
house of ... God, house of Yahweh
household members
The term "household" refers to all the people who live together in a house, including family members and all their servants.
(See also: house)
household, household members, households, members of household
humbly, humility, lowliness of mind
The term "humble" describes a person who does not think of himself as better than others. He is not proud or arrogant. Humility is the quality of being humble.
(See also: proud)
humble, humbled, humbles, humbling, humbly, humility, lowliness of mind
humbly, humility, lowliness of mind
The term "humble" describes a person who does not think of himself as better than others. He is not proud or arrogant. Humility is the quality of being humble.
(See also: proud)
humble, humbled, humbles, humbling, humbly, humility, lowliness of mind
humbly, humility, lowliness of mind
The term "humble" describes a person who does not think of himself as better than others. He is not proud or arrogant. Humility is the quality of being humble.
(See also: proud)
humble, humbled, humbles, humbling, humbly, humility, lowliness of mind
hypocrisy
The term "hypocrite" refers to a person who does things to appear righteous, but who secretly is acting in evil ways. The term "hypocrisy" refers to the behavior that deceives people into thinking a person is righteous.
hypocrisy, hypocrite, hypocrites
hypocrisy
The term "hypocrite" refers to a person who does things to appear righteous, but who secretly is acting in evil ways. The term "hypocrisy" refers to the behavior that deceives people into thinking a person is righteous.
hypocrisy, hypocrite, hypocrites
hypocrisy
The term "hypocrite" refers to a person who does things to appear righteous, but who secretly is acting in evil ways. The term "hypocrisy" refers to the behavior that deceives people into thinking a person is righteous.
hypocrisy, hypocrite, hypocrites
carved figure, cast metal figure, statue
These terms are all used to refer to idols that have been made for worshiping a false god. In the context of worshiping idols, the term "image" is a shortened form of "carved image."
(See also: god, God, god, image of God)
carved figure, carved figures, carved image, carved images, cast metal figure, cast metal figures, cast metal images, castings, figure, figures, image, images, statue
carved figure, cast metal figure, statue
These terms are all used to refer to idols that have been made for worshiping a false god. In the context of worshiping idols, the term "image" is a shortened form of "carved image."
(See also: god, God, god, image of God)
carved figure, carved figures, carved image, carved images, cast metal figure, cast metal figures, cast metal images, castings, figure, figures, image, images, statue
imitator
The terms "imitate" and "imitator" refers to copying someone else by acting exactly like that person does.
imitate, imitator, imitators
censer, sweet aroma
The term "incense" refers to a mixture of fragrant spices that is burned to produce smoke that has a pleasant smell.
(See also: altar of incense, burnt offering, frankincense)
censers, incense, incenses, sweet aroma
heritage, inheritance,legacy
The term "inherit" refers to receiving something valuable from a parent or other person because of a special relationship with that person. The "inheritance" is what is received.
There are other figurative meanings for these terms:
The Bible says that wise people will "inherit glory" and righteous people will "inherit good things."
(See also: heir, Canaan, Promised Land)
heritage, inherit, inheritance, inheritances, inherited, legacy
guiltless, innocence
The term "innocent" means to not be guilty of a crime or other wrongdoing. It can also refer more generally to people who are not involved in evil things.
(See also: guilt)
declared innocent, guiltless, innocence, innocent
guiltless, innocence
The term "innocent" means to not be guilty of a crime or other wrongdoing. It can also refer more generally to people who are not involved in evil things.
(See also: guilt)
declared innocent, guiltless, innocence, innocent
guiltless, innocence
The term "innocent" means to not be guilty of a crime or other wrongdoing. It can also refer more generally to people who are not involved in evil things.
(See also: guilt)
declared innocent, guiltless, innocence, innocent
instruction, instructor
The terms "instruct" and "instruction" refer to giving specific directions about what to do.
(See also: command, decree, teach)
gave ... instructions, instruct, instructed, instructing, instruction, instructions, instructor, instructors, instructs
instruction, instructor
The terms "instruct" and "instruction" refer to giving specific directions about what to do.
(See also: command, decree, teach)
gave ... instructions, instruct, instructed, instructing, instruction, instructions, instructor, instructors, instructs
instruction, instructor
The terms "instruct" and "instruction" refer to giving specific directions about what to do.
(See also: command, decree, teach)
gave ... instructions, instruct, instructed, instructing, instruction, instructions, instructor, instructors, instructs
interpretation, interpreter, translate
The terms "interpret" and "interpretation" refer to understanding and explaining the meaning of something.
(See also: Babylon, Daniel, dream, prophet, vision)
interpret, interpretation, interpretations, interpreted, interpreter, interpreting, interprets, translated
The phrase "as it is written" or "what is written" occurs frequently in the New Testament and usually refers to commands or prophecies that were written in the Hebrew scriptures.
(See also: command, law of Moses, prophet, word of God)
are ... written, had ... been written, has ... been written, have ... been written, is ... written, is it ... written, it is written, it was written, Moses ... wrote, was written, were ... written
enjoy, enjoyment, glad, gladness, greet, joyful, joyfulness, jubilant, merry-hearted, rejoice, source of gladness
Joy is a feeling of delight or deep satisfaction that comes from God. The related term "joyful" describes a person who feels very glad and is full of deep happiness.
The term "rejoice" means to be full of joy and gladness.
be glad, be merry, enjoy, enjoyed, enjoying, enjoyment, enjoys, glad, gladness, greet, greeted, greeting, greetings, greets, joy, joyful, joyful shouting, joyfully, joyfulness, jubilant, make ... glad, makes ... glad, merry-hearted, rejoice, rejoiced, rejoiced greatly, rejoices, rejoices greatly, rejoicing, shout for joy, shout joyfully, shout of joy, shouts of joy, source of gladness, was merry
enjoy, enjoyment, glad, gladness, greet, joyful, joyfulness, jubilant, merry-hearted, rejoice, source of gladness
Joy is a feeling of delight or deep satisfaction that comes from God. The related term "joyful" describes a person who feels very glad and is full of deep happiness.
The term "rejoice" means to be full of joy and gladness.
be glad, be merry, enjoy, enjoyed, enjoying, enjoyment, enjoys, glad, gladness, greet, greeted, greeting, greetings, greets, joy, joyful, joyful shouting, joyfully, joyfulness, jubilant, make ... glad, makes ... glad, merry-hearted, rejoice, rejoiced, rejoiced greatly, rejoices, rejoices greatly, rejoicing, shout for joy, shout joyfully, shout of joy, shouts of joy, source of gladness, was merry
act of judging, consider, decide, decision, give justice, give judgment, judgment, judgment seat
The terms "judge" and "judgment" often refer to making a decision about whether something is morally right or wrong.
(See also: decree, judge, judgment day, justice, law, law of Moses)
acts of judgment, consider, considered, considering, decide, decided, decided on, decision, give justice, giving judgment, have decided, insightful decisions, judge, judged, judges, judging, judgment, judgment seat, judgments, renders judgment, will judge
A judge is a person who decides what is right or wrong when there are disputes between people, usually in matters that pertain to the law.
(See also: governor, judge, law of Moses)
judge, judges, the judge, the judges, their judges, you judges
honest, injustice, just, justification, justify, maintain someone's rights, vindicate, vindication
"Just" and "justice" refer to treating people fairly according to God's laws. Human laws that reflect God's standard of right behavior toward others are also just.
The terms "unjust" and "unjustly" refer to treating people in an unfair and often harmful manner.
The terms "justify" and "justification" refer to causing a guilty person to be righteous. Only God can truly justify people.
In some contexts, "just" could be translated as "righteous" or "upright."
Depending on the context, "unjust" could also be translated as "unfair" or "partial" or "unrighteous."
Ways to translate "injustice" could include, "wrong treatment" or "unfair treatment" or "acting unfairly."
Other ways to translate "justify" could include "declare (someone) to be righteous" or "cause (someone) to be righteous."
(See also: forgive, guilt, judge, righteous)
desire for justice, dishonest, honest, injustice, injustices, just, justice, justification, justified, justifies, justify, justly, maintain ... rights, unjust, unjustly, vindicate, vindicated, vindication
honest, injustice, just, justification, justify, maintain someone's rights, vindicate, vindication
"Just" and "justice" refer to treating people fairly according to God's laws. Human laws that reflect God's standard of right behavior toward others are also just.
The terms "unjust" and "unjustly" refer to treating people in an unfair and often harmful manner.
The terms "justify" and "justification" refer to causing a guilty person to be righteous. Only God can truly justify people.
In some contexts, "just" could be translated as "righteous" or "upright."
Depending on the context, "unjust" could also be translated as "unfair" or "partial" or "unrighteous."
Ways to translate "injustice" could include, "wrong treatment" or "unfair treatment" or "acting unfairly."
Other ways to translate "justify" could include "declare (someone) to be righteous" or "cause (someone) to be righteous."
(See also: forgive, guilt, judge, righteous)
desire for justice, dishonest, honest, injustice, injustices, just, justice, justification, justified, justifies, justify, justly, maintain ... rights, unjust, unjustly, vindicate, vindicated, vindication
honest, injustice, just, justification, justify, maintain someone's rights, vindicate, vindication
"Just" and "justice" refer to treating people fairly according to God's laws. Human laws that reflect God's standard of right behavior toward others are also just.
The terms "unjust" and "unjustly" refer to treating people in an unfair and often harmful manner.
The terms "justify" and "justification" refer to causing a guilty person to be righteous. Only God can truly justify people.
In some contexts, "just" could be translated as "righteous" or "upright."
Depending on the context, "unjust" could also be translated as "unfair" or "partial" or "unrighteous."
Ways to translate "injustice" could include, "wrong treatment" or "unfair treatment" or "acting unfairly."
Other ways to translate "justify" could include "declare (someone) to be righteous" or "cause (someone) to be righteous."
(See also: forgive, guilt, judge, righteous)
desire for justice, dishonest, honest, injustice, injustices, just, justice, justification, justified, justifies, justify, justly, maintain ... rights, unjust, unjustly, vindicate, vindicated, vindication
kindred, kinfolk, kinsman, relative
The term "kin" refers to a person's blood relatives, considered as a group. The word "kinsman" refers specifically to a male relative.
kin, kindred, kinfolk, kinsfolk, kinsman, kinsmen, relative, relatives
The terms "kind" and "kinds" refer to groups or classifications of things that are connected by shared characteristics.
kind, kinds
kingly, kingship
The term "king" refers to a man who is the supreme ruler of a city, state, or country.
(See also: authority, Herod Antipas, kingdom, kingdom of God)
king, king's, kingly, kings, kingship, made ... king, set up ... king, set up kings
power to rule
A kingdom is a group of people ruled by a king. It also refers to the realm or political regions over which a king or other ruler has control and authority.
(See also: authority, king, kingdom of God, kingdom of Israel, Judah, Judah, priest)
kingdom, kingdoms, power to rule, kingship
kingdom of Christ and God, kingdom of heaven
The terms "kingdom of God" and "kingdom of heaven" both refer to God's rule and authority over his people and over all creation.
(See also: God, heaven, king, kingdom, King of the Jews, reign)
kingdom of Christ and God, kingdom of God, kingdom of heaven
A kiss is an action in which one person puts his lips to another person's lips or face. This term can also be used figuratively.
kiss, kissed, kisses, kissing
knowledge, make known, unknowingly, unknown
To "know" means to understand something or to be aware of a fact. The expression "make known" is an expression that means to tell information.
(See also: law of Moses, reveal, understand, wise)
knew, know, know ... beforehand, knowing, knowledge, known, knows, made ... known, made known, make ... known, makes known, unknowingly, unknown
fellow laborers, forced labor, hard labor, hard-working, laborer, occupation, strive, struggle, toil
The term "labor" refers to doing physical work of any kind.
(See also: hard, labor pains)
fellow laborers, forced labor, hard labor, hard-working, labor, labored, laborer, laborer's, laborers, laboring, labors, occupation, product of ... labor, products of ... labor, strive, strives, striving together, struggle, toil, toiled, toiling, toils
dirge, lamentation
The terms "lament" and "lamentation" refer to a strong expression of mourning, sorrow, or grief.
dirge, lament, lamentation, lamentations, lamented, lamenting, laments, sing dirges
dirge, lamentation
The terms "lament" and "lamentation" refer to a strong expression of mourning, sorrow, or grief.
dirge, lament, lamentation, lamentations, lamented, lamenting, laments, sing dirges
torch
The term "lamp" generally refers to something that produces light. The lamps used in Bible times were usually oil lamps.
(See also: lampstand, life, light)
lamp, lamps, torch, torches
torch
The term "lamp" generally refers to something that produces light. The lamps used in Bible times were usually oil lamps.
(See also: lampstand, life, light)
lamp, lamps, torch, torches
torch
The term "lamp" generally refers to something that produces light. The lamps used in Bible times were usually oil lamps.
(See also: lampstand, life, light)
lamp, lamps, torch, torches
In the Bible, the term "lampstand" generally refers to a structure on which a lamp is placed in order to provide light to a room.
(See also: bronze, gold, lamp, light, silver, temple)
lampstand, lampstands
lawbreaker, lawgiver, lawyer, principle
A "law" is a legal rule that is usually written down and enforced by someone in authority. A "principle" is a guideline for decision-making and behavior.
(See also: law of Moses)
law, lawbreaker, lawbreakers, lawgiver, laws, lawyer, principle, principled, principles
lawfully, lawless, lawlessness, permitted, unlawful
The term "lawful" refers to something that is permitted to be done according to a law or other requirement. The opposite of this is "unlawful," which simply means "not lawful."
The terms "unlawful" and "not lawful" are used to describe actions that break a law.
The term "lawless" describes a person who does not obey laws or rules. When a country or group of people are in a state of "lawlessness," there is widespread disobedience, rebellion, or immorality.
(See also: law, law of Moses, Moses, Sabbath)
lawful, lawfully, lawless, lawlessness, not lawful, permitted, unlawful
"Learned men" or "educated men" were men who were taught by a teacher and knew a lot about one or many topics.
(See also: Babylon, Bethlehem, Daniel)
learned men
leprosy, leprous
The term "leprosy" is used in the Bible to refer to several different skin diseases. A "leper" is a person who has leprosy. The term "leprous" describes a person or body part that is infected with leprosy.
(See also: Miriam, Naaman, clean)
leper, lepers, leprosy, leprous
epistle
A letter is a written message sent to a person or group of persons who are usually a distance away from the writer. An epistle is a special type of letter, often written in a more formal style, for a special purpose, such as teaching.
(See also: courage, exhort, teach)
epistle, letter, letters
alive, come to life, conduct, exist, fresh, life-giving, lifetime, live, revive, survive, survivor
All these terms refer to being physically alive, not dead. They are also used figuratively to refer to being alive spiritually. The following discusses what is meant by "physical life" and "spiritual life."
alive, come to life, conduct, conducted, existed, fresh, keep ... alive, life, life-giving, lifeless, lifetime, live, lived, lives, living, revive, revived, survive, survived, survivor, survivors
bright, brightness, enlighten, shine
There are several figurative uses of the term "light" in the Bible. It is often used as a metaphor for righteousness, holiness, and truth.
(See also: darkness, holy, righteous, true)
bright, brightness, enlighten, enlightened, light, lighting, lights, shining
according to, alike, as, as if, compare, in the same way, just as, liken, likeness, likewise, resemble, similar, similarly, unlike
The terms "like" and "likeness" refer to something being the same as, or similar to, something else.
(See also: beast, flesh, image of God, image, perish)
according to, alike, as, as if, be ... like, become ... like, compare, in the same way, is ... like, just as, like, liken, likeness, likenesses, likewise, resemble, resembled, similar to, similarly, the same, the same way, unlike
lioness
A lion is a large, cat-like, that has animal, with powerful teeth and claws for killing and tearing apart its prey.
(See also: David, leopard, Samson, sheep)
lion, lion's, lioness, lionesses, lions, lions'
lioness
A lion is a large, cat-like, that has animal, with powerful teeth and claws for killing and tearing apart its prey.
(See also: David, leopard, Samson, sheep)
lion, lion's, lioness, lionesses, lions, lions'
grasshopper, locust swarms
The term "locust" refers to a type of large, flying grasshopper that sometimes flies with many others of its kind in a very destructive swarm that eats all vegetation.
(See also: captive, Egypt, Israel, John (the Baptist), plague)
grasshoppers, locust, locust swarms, locusts
allotted, allotted portion, cast lots, chosen by lot, divide up by lot
A "lot" is a marked object that is chosen from among other similar objects as a way of deciding something. "Casting lots" referred to tossing marked objects onto the ground or other surface.
allotted, allotted portion, cast lots, chosen by lot, divide up ... by lot, lot, lots
allotted, allotted portion, cast lots, chosen by lot, divide up by lot
A "lot" is a marked object that is chosen from among other similar objects as a way of deciding something. "Casting lots" referred to tossing marked objects onto the ground or other surface.
allotted, allotted portion, cast lots, chosen by lot, divide up ... by lot, lot, lots
brotherly love
To love another person is to care for that person and do things that will benefit him. There are different meanings for "love" some languages may express using different words:
The kind of love that comes from God is focused on having good things happen to others even when those good things do not happen to the one who loves. This kind of love cares for others, no matter what they do. God himself is love and is the source of true love.
Jesus showed this kind of love by sacrificing his life in order to rescue us from sin and death. He also taught his followers to love others sacrificially.
In the ULB, the word "love" refers to this kind of sacrificial love, unless a Translation Note indicates a different meaning.
Another word in the New Testament refers to brotherly love, or love for a friend or family member.
This term refers to natural human love between friends or relatives.
The term can also be used in such contexts as, "They love to sit in the most important seats at a banquet." This means that they "like very much" or "greatly desire" to do that.
The word "love" can also refer to romantic love between a man and a woman.
In the figurative expression "Jacob I have loved, but Esau I have hated," the term "loved" refers to God's choosing of Jacob to be in a covenant relationship with him. This could also be translated as "chosen." Although Esau was also blessed by God, he wasn't given the privilege of being in the covenant. The term "hated" is used figuratively here to mean "rejected" or "not chosen."
(See also: covenant, death, sacrifice, save, sin)
brotherly love, love, loved, loves, loving
bring down, low condition, low position, lowliest, lowliness
The terms "lowly" and "lowliness" refer to being poor or having low status. Being lowly can also have the meaning of being humble.
bring ... down, bring ... low, brings ... down, brings ... low, brought low, low condition, low position, low positions, lowliest, lowliness, lowly, of low condition
crave, desire, lustful, lusting, passion, sensual, sensuality
Lust is a very strong desire, usually for something sinful or immoral. To lust is to have lust.
crave, craves, desirable, desire, desired, desires, lust, lusted, lustful, lusting, lusts, passion, sensual, sensuality
A lute is a small, stringed, musical instrument that the Israelites used when they worshiped God.
(See also: harp)
lute, lutes
A lute is a small, stringed, musical instrument that the Israelites used when they worshiped God.
(See also: harp)
lute, lutes
engage, manage, management, steward, stewardship
The term "manager" or "steward" in the Bible refers to a servant who was entrusted with taking care of his master's property and business dealings.
(See also: servant)
engage, manage, management, manager, managers, steward, stewards, stewardship
gentle, gentleness, meekness
The term "meek" describes a person who is gentle, submissive, and willing to suffer injustice. Meekness is the ability to be gentle even when harshness or force might seem appropriate.
(See also: humble)
gentle, gentleness, meek, meekness
The term "member" refers to one part of a complex body or group.
(See also: body, Pharisee, council)
member, members
kindness, merciful, spare
The terms "mercy" and "merciful" refer to helping people who are in need, especially when they are in a lowly or humbled condition.
(See also: compassion, forgive)
kindness, mercies, merciful, mercy, spare, spared, spares, tender mercy
courier, herald
The term "messenger" refers to someone who is given a message to tell others.
(See also: angel, apostle, John (the Baptist))
couriers, herald, messenger, messengers
expect, intention, likeminded, mindful, sober, think
The term "mind" refers to the part of a person that thinks and makes decisions.
(See also: believe, heart, soul)
expect, expected, intention, likeminded, mind, minded, mindful, minds, sober, think, think carefully about, thinks, thought, thoughts
miraculous
A "miracle" is something amazing that is not possible unless God causes it to happen.
(See also: power, prophet, apostle, sign)
miracle, miracles, miraculous
miraculous
A "miracle" is something amazing that is not possible unless God causes it to happen.
(See also: power, prophet, apostle, sign)
miracle, miracles, miraculous
miraculous
A "miracle" is something amazing that is not possible unless God causes it to happen.
(See also: power, prophet, apostle, sign)
miracle, miracles, miraculous
defy, laughingstock, mocker, mockery, ridicule, scoff at, taunt
The terms "mock," ridicule," "scoff at," and "taunt" all refer to making fun of someone, especially in a cruel way.
defied, defy, laugh in mockery, laughingstock, mock, mocked, mocker, mockers, mockery, mocking, mocks, ridicule, ridiculed, scoff at, scoffed at, scoffing, taunted, taunting song, taunts
funeral song, grief, grieve, howl, mourner, mournful, sorrow, sorrowful, tears, wail, weep, with tears
The terms "mourn" and "mourning" refer to expressing deep grief, usually in response to the death of someone.
bitter, cause ... grief, funeral song, grief, grieve, grieved, grieving, howl, howls, mourn, mourned, mourner, mourners, mourners', mournful, mournfully, mourning, mourns, sorrow, sorrowful, sorrows, tears, wail, wailing, wailings, wails, weep, weeping, weeps bitterly, wept, with tears
Myrrh is an oil or spice that is made from the resin of a myrrh tree that grows in Africa and Asia. It is related to frankincense.
(See also: frankincense, learned men)
myrrh
Myrrh is an oil or spice that is made from the resin of a myrrh tree that grows in Africa and Asia. It is related to frankincense.
(See also: frankincense, learned men)
myrrh
Myrrh is an oil or spice that is made from the resin of a myrrh tree that grows in Africa and Asia. It is related to frankincense.
(See also: frankincense, learned men)
myrrh
fame, nameless, notorious, reputation
In the Bible, the word "name" was used in several figurative ways.
(See also: call)
fame, name, name's, named, nameless, names, notorious, reputation
A nation is a large group of people ruled by some form of government. The people of a nation often have the same ancestors and share a common ethnicity.
(See also: Assyria, Babylon, Canaan, Gentile, Greek, people group, Philistines, Rome)
nation, nations
A nation is a large group of people ruled by some form of government. The people of a nation often have the same ancestors and share a common ethnicity.
(See also: Assyria, Babylon, Canaan, Gentile, Greek, people group, Philistines, Rome)
nation, nations
A nation is a large group of people ruled by some form of government. The people of a nation often have the same ancestors and share a common ethnicity.
(See also: Assyria, Babylon, Canaan, Gentile, Greek, people group, Philistines, Rome)
nation, nations
neighborhood, neighboring
The term "neighbor" usually refers to a person who lives nearby. It can also refer more generally to someone who lives in the same community or people group.
(See also: adversary, parable, people group, Samaria)
neighbor, neighborhood, neighboring, neighbors
terebinth
An oak, or oak tree, is a tall shade tree with a large trunk and wide spreading branches.
(See also: holy)
oak, oaks, terebinths
swear, swear by
In the Bible, an oath is a formal promise to do something. The person making the oath is required to fulfill that promise. A person who swears an oath commits himself to being faithful and truthful, and by doing so he is saying that God has the right to punish him if he breaks the oath.
(See also: Abimelek, covenant, vow)
oath, oath-taking, oaths, swear, swear by, swearing, swears, swears by, swore, swore an oath, sworn
swear, swear by
In the Bible, an oath is a formal promise to do something. The person making the oath is required to fulfill that promise. A person who swears an oath commits himself to being faithful and truthful, and by doing so he is saying that God has the right to punish him if he breaks the oath.
(See also: Abimelek, covenant, vow)
oath, oath-taking, oaths, swear, swear by, swearing, swears, swears by, swore, swore an oath, sworn
swear, swear by
In the Bible, an oath is a formal promise to do something. The person making the oath is required to fulfill that promise. A person who swears an oath commits himself to being faithful and truthful, and by doing so he is saying that God has the right to punish him if he breaks the oath.
(See also: Abimelek, covenant, vow)
oath, oath-taking, oaths, swear, swear by, swearing, swears, swears by, swore, swore an oath, sworn
follow, give ear, hear, hold securely, hold to, keep, listen, obedience, obedient
The term "obey" means to do what is required or commanded. The term "obedient" describes someone who obeys. "Obedience" is the characteristic that an obedient person has.
(See also: citizen, command, disobey, kingdom, law)
following, give ... ear, hear, heard, hold ... securely, hold to, keep, keeps, kept, listen, listened, listened to, obedience, obedient, obediently, obey, obeyed, obeying, obeys
officer
The terms "official" and "officer" refer to people who hold positions within a government or organization. Leaders within the government or organization give the official or officer certain authority and duties to perform as long as he remains in the position.
officer, officers, official, officials
The term "offspring" is a general reference to the biological descendants of people or animals.
(See also: descendant, seed)
offspring
ointment
Oil is a thick, clear liquid that can be taken from certain plants. In Bible times, oil usually came from olives.
oil, oils, ointment, ointments
ointment
Oil is a thick, clear liquid that can be taken from certain plants. In Bible times, oil usually came from olives.
oil, oils, ointment, ointments
ointment
Oil is a thick, clear liquid that can be taken from certain plants. In Bible times, oil usually came from olives.
oil, oils, ointment, ointments
In Bible times, the term "pagan" was used to describe people who worshiped false gods instead of Yahweh.
(See also: altar, god, sacrifice, worship, Yahweh)
pagan, pagans
The term "palace" refers to the building or house where a king lived, along with his family members and servants.
(See also: court, high priest, king)
palace, palaces
hard question, lesson, riddle
The term "parable" usually refers to a short story or object lesson that is used to explain or teach a moral truth. It can also refer to a saying that is difficult to understand and about which the hearer will have to think carefully before he can understand what the speaker is teaching.
(See also: Samaria)
hard questions, lesson, parable, parables, riddle, riddles
hard question, lesson, riddle
The term "parable" usually refers to a short story or object lesson that is used to explain or teach a moral truth. It can also refer to a saying that is difficult to understand and about which the hearer will have to think carefully before he can understand what the speaker is teaching.
(See also: Samaria)
hard questions, lesson, parable, parables, riddle, riddles
partiality
The terms "be partial" and "show partiality" refer to making a choice to treat certain people as more important than other people.
(See also: favor)
be partial, partial, partiality, show partiality
peaceable, peaceful, peacemaker, quiet
The term "peace" refers to a state of being or a feeling of having no conflict, anxiety, or fearfulness. A person who is "peaceful" feels calm and assured of being safe and secure.
peace, peaceable, peaceably, peaceful, peacefully, peacemakers, quiet, quiets
perfecter, perfection, perfectly
The term "perfect" describes something that has no flaw. To "perfect" something means to work at it until it is excellent and without flaws.
perfect, perfected, perfecter, perfection, perfectly
imperishable, perishable
The term "perish" means to die or be destroyed, usually as the result of violence or other disaster.
imperishable, perish, perishable, perished, perishes, perishing
persecution, persecutor
The terms "persecute" and "persecution" refer to continually treating a person or a certain group of people in a harsh way that causes harm to them.
(See also: Christian, church, oppress, Rome)
persecute, persecuted, persecuting, persecution, persecutions, persecutor, persecutors
crooked, perversion, perversity, pervert, twisted
The terms "perverse," "crooked," and "twisted" are used to describe a person or action that is morally bad. The term "perversely" means "in a perverse manner." To "pervert" something means to twist it or turn it away from what is right or good. "Perversity" is perverse thoughts, words, and actions.
(See also: corrupt, deceive, disobey, evil, turn)
crooked, crooked ways, perverse, perverse words, perversely, perversion, perversions, perversities, perversity, pervert, perverted, perverting, perverts, twisted
crooked, perversion, perversity, pervert, twisted
The terms "perverse," "crooked," and "twisted" are used to describe a person or action that is morally bad. The term "perversely" means "in a perverse manner." To "pervert" something means to twist it or turn it away from what is right or good. "Perversity" is perverse thoughts, words, and actions.
(See also: corrupt, deceive, disobey, evil, turn)
crooked, crooked ways, perverse, perverse words, perversely, perversion, perversions, perversities, perversity, pervert, perverted, perverting, perverts, twisted
boar, pork, swine
A pig is a type of four-legged, hoofed animal that is raised for meat. Its meat is called "pork." The general term for pigs and related animals is "swine."
(See also: clean)
boar, boars, pig, pigs, pork, swine, swine's
boar, pork, swine
A pig is a type of four-legged, hoofed animal that is raised for meat. Its meat is called "pork." The general term for pigs and related animals is "swine."
(See also: clean)
boar, boars, pig, pigs, pork, swine, swine's
pitfall, quarry
A "pit" is a deep hole that has been dug in the ground. A "pitfall" is a trap made of a pit that is hidden with a cover. A "quarry" is a pit from which people take valuable stones.
(See also: abyss, hell, prison)
pit, pitfall, pits, quarry
pitfall, quarry
A "pit" is a deep hole that has been dug in the ground. A "pitfall" is a trap made of a pit that is hidden with a cover. A "quarry" is a pit from which people take valuable stones.
(See also: abyss, hell, prison)
pit, pitfall, pits, quarry
pitfall, quarry
A "pit" is a deep hole that has been dug in the ground. A "pitfall" is a trap made of a pit that is hidden with a cover. A "quarry" is a pit from which people take valuable stones.
(See also: abyss, hell, prison)
pit, pitfall, pits, quarry
appeal, ask earnestly, humble request, plea
The terms "plead" and "pleading" refer to urgently asking someone to do something. A "plea" is an urgent request.
appeal, asked ... earnestly, cause, earnest appeal, earnest appeals, earnestly appeal, earnestly appealed, humble request, humble requests, legal plea, moved by ... plea, plea, plea for favor, plead, plead ... cause, pleaded, pleading, pleadings, pleads, pleas
belongings, dispossess, possession, property
The terms "possess" and "possession" usually refer to owning something. They can also mean to gain control over something or occupy an area of land.
belongings, dispossess, possess, possessed, possesses, possessing, possession, possessions, property, took possession, valuable possessions
belongings, dispossess, possession, property
The terms "possess" and "possession" usually refer to owning something. They can also mean to gain control over something or occupy an area of land.
belongings, dispossess, possess, possessed, possesses, possessing, possession, possessions, property, took possession, valuable possessions
ability, able, mastered, can, capable, could, impossible, incapable, powerful, won, unable
The term "power" refers to the ability to do things or make things happen, often using great strength. "Powers" refers to people or spirits who have great ability to cause things to happen.
(See also: Holy Spirit, Jesus, miracle)
ability, able, am ... able, are ... able, are ... possible, be ... unable, be able, be mastered, can, cannot, capable, could, could not, impossible, incapable, is ... able, may ... be able, miraculous powers, possible, power, powerful, powerfully, powers, was ... able, were ... able, will ... be able, won
praiseworthy
To praise someone is to express admiration and honor for that person. Something that is praiseworthy is good and deserves to be praised.
(See also: worship)
praise, praised, praises, praiseworthy, praising, sing praise, sing praises
prayer
The terms "pray" and "prayer" refer to talking with God. These terms are used to refer to people trying to talk to a false god.
(See also: god, forgive, praise)
heard ... prayer, pray, prayed, prayer, prayers, praying, prays, urgently pray
preacher
To "preach" means to speak to a group of people, teaching them about God and urging them to obey him.
(See also: good news, Jesus, kingdom of God)
preach, preached, preacher, preaching
priesthood, priestly office
In the Bible, a priest was someone who was chosen to offer sacrifices to God on behalf of God's people. The "priesthood" was the name for the office or condition of being a priest.
(See also: Aaron, chief priests, high priest, mediator, sacrifice)
priest, priest's, priesthood, priestly, priestly office, priests, priests', served as a priest
princess
A "prince" is the son of a king. A "princess" is a daughter of a king.
(See also: angel, authority, Christ, demon, lord, power, ruler, Satan, Savior, spirit)
prince, princes, princess, princesses
princess
A "prince" is the son of a king. A "princess" is a daughter of a king.
(See also: angel, authority, Christ, demon, lord, power, ruler, Satan, Savior, spirit)
prince, princes, princess, princesses
princess
A "prince" is the son of a king. A "princess" is a daughter of a king.
(See also: angel, authority, Christ, demon, lord, power, ruler, Satan, Savior, spirit)
prince, princes, princess, princesses
custody, dungeon, imprison, imprisonment, prisoner
The term "prison" refers to a place where criminals are kept as a punishment for their crimes. A "prisoner" is someone who has been put in the prison.
(See also: captive)
custody, dungeon, held ... in custody, hold ... in custody, holding ... in custody, imprison, imprisoned, imprisonment, imprisonments, imprisons, prison, prisoner, prisoners, prisons
custody, dungeon, imprison, imprisonment, prisoner
The term "prison" refers to a place where criminals are kept as a punishment for their crimes. A "prisoner" is someone who has been put in the prison.
(See also: captive)
custody, dungeon, held ... in custody, hold ... in custody, holding ... in custody, imprison, imprisoned, imprisonment, imprisonments, imprisons, prison, prisoner, prisoners, prisons
custody, dungeon, imprison, imprisonment, prisoner
The term "prison" refers to a place where criminals are kept as a punishment for their crimes. A "prisoner" is someone who has been put in the prison.
(See also: captive)
custody, dungeon, held ... in custody, hold ... in custody, holding ... in custody, imprison, imprisoned, imprisonment, imprisonments, imprisons, prison, prisoner, prisoners, prisons
To profane something means to act in a way that defiles, pollutes, or disrespects something that is holy.
(See also: defile, holy, clean)
profane, profaned, profaning
To profane something means to act in a way that defiles, pollutes, or disrespects something that is holy.
(See also: defile, holy, clean)
profane, profaned, profaning
profitable, unprofitable
In general, the terms "profit" and "profitable" refer to gaining something good through doing certain actions or behaviors.
Something is "profitable" to someone if it brings them good things or if it helps them bring about good things for other people.
The term "unprofitable" means to not be useful.
To "take advantage of" someone is to make extra profit from him because he is weak and unable to demand greater return.
(See also: worthy)
profit, profitable, profits, treated ... violently for profit, unprofitable
profitable, unprofitable
In general, the terms "profit" and "profitable" refer to gaining something good through doing certain actions or behaviors.
Something is "profitable" to someone if it brings them good things or if it helps them bring about good things for other people.
The term "unprofitable" means to not be useful.
To "take advantage of" someone is to make extra profit from him because he is weak and unable to demand greater return.
(See also: worthy)
profit, profitable, profits, treated ... violently for profit, unprofitable
profitable, unprofitable
In general, the terms "profit" and "profitable" refer to gaining something good through doing certain actions or behaviors.
Something is "profitable" to someone if it brings them good things or if it helps them bring about good things for other people.
The term "unprofitable" means to not be useful.
To "take advantage of" someone is to make extra profit from him because he is weak and unable to demand greater return.
(See also: worthy)
profit, profitable, profits, treated ... violently for profit, unprofitable
binding promise
A promise is a pledge to do a certain thing. When someone promises something, it means he is committing to do something.
(See also: covenant, oath, vow)
makes binding promises, promise, promised, promises
binding promise
A promise is a pledge to do a certain thing. When someone promises something, it means he is committing to do something.
(See also: covenant, oath, vow)
makes binding promises, promise, promised, promises
prophecy, prophesy, prophetic, seer
A "prophet" is a man who speaks God's messages to people. A woman who does this is called a "prophetess."
(See also: Baal, divination, god, false prophet, fulfill, law of Moses, vision)
give ... prophecies, prophecies, prophecy, prophesied, prophesies, prophesy, prophesying, prophet, prophet's, prophetess, prophetic, prophets, seer, seer's, seers, seers'
prophecy, prophesy, prophetic, seer
A "prophet" is a man who speaks God's messages to people. A woman who does this is called a "prophetess."
(See also: Baal, divination, god, false prophet, fulfill, law of Moses, vision)
give ... prophecies, prophecies, prophecy, prophesied, prophesies, prophesy, prophesying, prophet, prophet's, prophetess, prophetic, prophets, seer, seer's, seers, seers'
prostitution
The terms "prostitute" and "harlot" both refer to a person who performs sexual acts for money or for religious rites. Prostitutes or harlots were usually female, but some were male.
(See also: adultery, god, sexual immorality, god)
act like a prostitute, acted like a prostitute, acted like prostitutes, prostitute, prostitute's, prostituted, prostitutes, prostitution
prudence, prudently
The term "prudent" describes a person who thinks carefully about his actions and makes wise decisions. It also describes what a prudent person does.
(See also: shrewd, spirit, wise)
behaved prudently, prudence, prudent, prudent behavior, prudently
prudence, prudently
The term "prudent" describes a person who thinks carefully about his actions and makes wise decisions. It also describes what a prudent person does.
(See also: shrewd, spirit, wise)
behaved prudently, prudence, prudent, prudent behavior, prudently
bring down judgment, deal with, inflict punishment, judgment, punishment, unpunished
The term "punish" means to cause someone to suffer a negative consequence for doing something wrong. The term "punishment" refers to the negative consequence that is given as a result of that wrong behavior.
(See also: justice, repent, righteous, sin)
bring down judgment, go ... unpunished, inflicted punishment, inflicting punishment, judgment, leave ... unpunished, punish, punished, punishes, punishing, punishment, unpunished
impure, purge, purification, purify, purity, refine
To be "pure" means to have no flaw or to have nothing mixed in that is not supposed to be there. To purify something is to cleanse it and remove anything that contaminates or pollutes it.
(See also: atonement, clean, spirit)
impure, impure thing, impurities, impurity, pure, purer, purge, purification, purified, purifies, purify, purity, refine, refined, refiner, refiner's, refining
impure, purge, purification, purify, purity, refine
To be "pure" means to have no flaw or to have nothing mixed in that is not supposed to be there. To purify something is to cleanse it and remove anything that contaminates or pollutes it.
(See also: atonement, clean, spirit)
impure, impure thing, impurities, impurity, pure, purer, purge, purification, purified, purifies, purify, purity, refine, refined, refiner, refiner's, refining
impure, purge, purification, purify, purity, refine
To be "pure" means to have no flaw or to have nothing mixed in that is not supposed to be there. To purify something is to cleanse it and remove anything that contaminates or pollutes it.
(See also: atonement, clean, spirit)
impure, impure thing, impurities, impurity, pure, purer, purge, purification, purified, purifies, purify, purity, refine, refined, refiner, refiner's, refining
put out, unquenchable
The term "quench" means to stop something that is demanding to be satisfied. The expression "put out" can also mean the same.
(See also: fruit, gift, Holy Spirit)
put out, quench, quenched, unquenchable
enrage
Rage is excessive anger what is out of control. When someone rages, it means that person is expressing anger in a destructive way.
"Rage" can also be used figuratively. * The term to "rage" can also mean to move powerfully, in descriptions such as a "raging" storm or ocean waves that "rage."
(See also: anger, self-control)
enrage, enraged, rage, raged, rages, raging, senseless rage
enrage
Rage is excessive anger what is out of control. When someone rages, it means that person is expressing anger in a destructive way.
"Rage" can also be used figuratively. * The term to "rage" can also mean to move powerfully, in descriptions such as a "raging" storm or ocean waves that "rage."
(See also: anger, self-control)
enrage, enraged, rage, raged, rages, raging, senseless rage
enrage
Rage is excessive anger what is out of control. When someone rages, it means that person is expressing anger in a destructive way.
"Rage" can also be used figuratively. * The term to "rage" can also mean to move powerfully, in descriptions such as a "raging" storm or ocean waves that "rage."
(See also: anger, self-control)
enrage, enraged, rage, raged, rages, raging, senseless rage
arise, rise, risen
raise, raise up
In general, the word "raise" means to "lift up" or "make higher."
rise, arise
To "rise" or "arise" means to "go up" or "get up." The terms "risen," "rose," and "arose" express past action.
(See also: resurrection, appoint, exalt)
arise, arisen, arises, raise, raise up, raised, raises, raising, raising up, rise, rise up, risen, rises, rising, rose
The term "ransom" refers to a sum of money or other payment that is demanded or paid for the release of a person who is held captive.
ransom, ransomed
reaper
The term "reap" means to harvest crops such as grain. A "reaper" is someone who harvests the crop.
(See also: good news, harvest)
reap, reaped, reaper, reapers, reaping, reaps
rebellion, rebellious, rebelliousness
The term "rebel" means to refuse to submit to someone's authority. A "rebellious" person often disobeys and does evil things. This kind of person is called "a rebel."
(See also: authority, governor)
rebel, rebelled, rebelling, rebellion, rebellious, rebelliousness, rebels, revolt
correct, correction
To rebuke is to give someone a stern verbal correction, often in order to help that person turn away from sin. Such a correction is a rebuke.
correct, corrected, correction, corrections, corrects, give correction, rebuke, rebuked, rebukes
abstain, receiver
The term "receive" generally means to get or accept something that is given, offered, or presented.
(See also: Holy Spirit, Jesus, lord, save)
abstain, receive, receive back, received, received ... in full, receiver, receives, receiving
reconciliation
The term "reconcile" refers to "making peace" between people who were formerly enemies of each other. "Reconciliation" is that act of making peace
reconcile, reconciled, reconciles, reconciliation, reconciling
The term "reed" refers to a plant with a long stalk that grows in the water, usually along the edge of a river or stream.
(See also: Egypt, Moses, Nile River)
reed, reeds
The term to "reign" means to rule over the people of a particular country or kingdom. The reign of a king is the time period during which he is ruling.
(See also: kingdom)
reign, reigned, reigning, reigns, set ... to reign
deny, despise, refuse, rejection, scorn, set aside, stay away from, throw away
To "reject" someone or something means to refuse to accept that person or thing. The term "reject" can also mean to "refuse to believe in" something. To reject God or his laws means to refuse to obey him.
(See also: command, disobey, obey, stiff-necked)
denied, denies, deny, despise, despised, despises, refuse, refused, reject, rejected, rejecting, rejection, rejects, scorn, scorns, set ... aside, sets ... aside, stay away from, throw away, tossed aside
change his mind, hold back, regret, relent, repentance
The terms "repent" and "repentance" refer to turning away from sin and turning back to God.
(See also: forgive, sin, turn)
change ... mind, changed ... mind, hold back, regret, regretted, relent, relented, relenting, repent, repentance, repented, repents
change his mind, hold back, regret, relent, repentance
The terms "repent" and "repentance" refer to turning away from sin and turning back to God.
(See also: forgive, sin, turn)
change ... mind, changed ... mind, hold back, regret, regretted, relent, relented, relenting, repent, repentance, repented, repents
change his mind, hold back, regret, relent, repentance
The terms "repent" and "repentance" refer to turning away from sin and turning back to God.
(See also: forgive, sin, turn)
change ... mind, changed ... mind, hold back, regret, regretted, relent, relented, relenting, repent, repentance, repented, repents
account, bring news, give an account, news, rumor
The term to "report" means to tell people about something that happened, often giving details about that event. A "report" is what is told, and can be spoken or written.
account, accounts, bring ... report, brought ... news, brought ... report, gave ... a full account, give ... a full account, news, report, reported, reports, rumor, rumors, spread ... about
at ease, pause, refresh, relief, restless
The term to "rest" literally means to stop working. Usually it means to stop working in order to relax or regain strength. A "rest" is what someone has when he stops working. To "rest secure" is to feel safe. To "rest" an object on something means to "place" or "put" it there. An object that is "resting" somewhere is simply in that place. A boat that "comes to rest" somewhere has "stopped" or "landed" there. The phrase "the rest of" refers to the remainder of something.
at ease, be at rest, give ... rest, pause, refresh, refreshed, relief, rest, rest secure, rested, rested secure, resting, resting place, resting places, restless, rests
at ease, pause, refresh, relief, restless
The term to "rest" literally means to stop working. Usually it means to stop working in order to relax or regain strength. A "rest" is what someone has when he stops working. To "rest secure" is to feel safe. To "rest" an object on something means to "place" or "put" it there. An object that is "resting" somewhere is simply in that place. A boat that "comes to rest" somewhere has "stopped" or "landed" there. The phrase "the rest of" refers to the remainder of something.
at ease, be at rest, give ... rest, pause, refresh, refreshed, relief, rest, rest secure, rested, rested secure, resting, resting place, resting places, restless, rests
at ease, pause, refresh, relief, restless
The term to "rest" literally means to stop working. Usually it means to stop working in order to relax or regain strength. A "rest" is what someone has when he stops working. To "rest secure" is to feel safe. To "rest" an object on something means to "place" or "put" it there. An object that is "resting" somewhere is simply in that place. A boat that "comes to rest" somewhere has "stopped" or "landed" there. The phrase "the rest of" refers to the remainder of something.
at ease, be at rest, give ... rest, pause, refresh, refreshed, relief, rest, rest secure, rested, rested secure, resting, resting place, resting places, restless, rests
bring back, mend, recover, restoration, reverse
The terms "restore" and "restoration" refer to causing something to return to its original and better condition.
bring back, mending, recover, restoration, restore, restored, restorer, restores, restoring, reverse
The term "resurrection" refers to the act of becoming alive again after having died.
(See also: life, death, raise)
resurrection
The term "return" means to go back or to give something back.
(See also: turn)
return, return back, returned, returning, returns
revelation
The term "reveal" means to cause something to be known. A "revelation" is something that has been made known.
reveal, revealed, revealing, reveals, revelation, revelations
pay, penalty, prize, recompense, retribution, rewarder, wage
The term "reward" refers to what a person receives or earns because of something he has done, either good or bad. To "reward" someone is to give someone something he deserves.
(See also: punish)
pay, pay ... back, pays ... back, payment, penalty, prize, recompense, repay, repayment, retribution, reward, rewarded, rewarder, rewarding, rewards, wage, wages
righthand side
The figurative expression "right hand" refers to the place of honor or strength on the right side of a ruler or other important individual.
(See also: accuse, evil, honor, mighty, punish, rebel)
right hand, right hands, righthand side
right, rightly, righteousness, rightful, upright
The term "righteousness" refers to God's absolute goodness, justice, faithfulness, and love. Having these qualities makes God "righteous." Because God is righteous, he must condemn sin.
The term "unrighteous" means to be sinful and morally corrupt. "Unrighteousness" can refer to sin or the condition of being sinful.
The terms "upright" and "uprightness" refer to acting in a way that follows God's laws.
Sometimes "the righteous" was used figuratively and referred to "people who think they are good" or "people who seem to be righteous."
The term "unrighteous" could simply be translated as "not righteous."
If possible, it is best to translate this in a way that shows its relationship to "righteous, righteousness."
Ways to translate "upright" could include "acting rightly" or "one who acts rightly" or "following God's laws" or "obedient to God" or "behaving in a way that is right."
(See also: evil, faithful, good, holy, integrity, justice, law, law of Moses, obey, pure, sin, lawful)
acts rightly, do right, does what is right, in the right, made ... appear ... righteous, right treatment, righteous, righteously, righteousness, rightful, that are right, that is right, unrighteous, unrighteously, unrighteousness, upright, uprightly, uprightness, what is ... right, what was right
cloak, coat, skirt, wings
A robe is an outer garment with long sleeves that can be worn by a man or a woman. It is similar to a coat.
cloak, cloaks, coat, fancy robes, robe, robed, robes, skirt, skirts, wings
cloak, coat, skirt, wings
A robe is an outer garment with long sleeves that can be worn by a man or a woman. It is similar to a coat.
cloak, cloaks, coat, fancy robes, robe, robed, robes, skirt, skirts, wings
cloak, coat, skirt, wings
A robe is an outer garment with long sleeves that can be worn by a man or a woman. It is similar to a coat.
cloak, cloaks, coat, fancy robes, robe, robed, robes, skirt, skirts, wings
measuring rod
The term "rod" refers to a narrow, solid, stick-like tool that was used in several different ways. It was probably at least a meter in length.
(See also: staff, sheep, shepherd)
measuring rod, rod, rods
measuring rod
The term "rod" refers to a narrow, solid, stick-like tool that was used in several different ways. It was probably at least a meter in length.
(See also: staff, sheep, shepherd)
measuring rod, rod, rods
measuring rod
The term "rod" refers to a narrow, solid, stick-like tool that was used in several different ways. It was probably at least a meter in length.
(See also: staff, sheep, shepherd)
measuring rod, rod, rods
rubble, ruins
To "ruin" something means to spoil, destroy, or cause to be useless. The term "ruin" or "ruins" refers to the rubble and spoiled remains of something that has been destroyed.
allowed to become ruined, rubble, ruin, ruined, ruining, ruins
overrule, rule
The term "ruler" is a general reference to a person who has authority over other people, such as a leader of a country, kingdom, or religious group. A ruler is one who "rules," and his authority is his "rule."
(See also: authority, governor, king, synagogue)
overruled, overrules, rule, ruled, ruler, rulers, rules, ruling, rulings
flee, flow, move swiftly, runner
Literally the term "run" means "move very quickly on foot," usually at a greater speed than can be accomplished by walking. To "run after" or "pursue" someone or something is to move as quickly as possible to try to catch that person or thing. To run away from someone or something is to "flee."
This main meaning of "run" is also used in figurative expressions such as the following:
The following figurative uses are about non-living things that are said to run.
(See also: god, persevere, refuge, turn)
caused ... to flee, fled, flee, fleeing, flees, flow, flows, moving swiftly, ran, run, runner, runners, running, runs
flee, flow, move swiftly, runner
Literally the term "run" means "move very quickly on foot," usually at a greater speed than can be accomplished by walking. To "run after" or "pursue" someone or something is to move as quickly as possible to try to catch that person or thing. To run away from someone or something is to "flee."
This main meaning of "run" is also used in figurative expressions such as the following:
The following figurative uses are about non-living things that are said to run.
(See also: god, persevere, refuge, turn)
caused ... to flee, fled, flee, fleeing, flees, flow, flows, moving swiftly, ran, run, runner, runners, running, runs
flee, flow, move swiftly, runner
Literally the term "run" means "move very quickly on foot," usually at a greater speed than can be accomplished by walking. To "run after" or "pursue" someone or something is to move as quickly as possible to try to catch that person or thing. To run away from someone or something is to "flee."
This main meaning of "run" is also used in figurative expressions such as the following:
The following figurative uses are about non-living things that are said to run.
(See also: god, persevere, refuge, turn)
caused ... to flee, fled, flee, fleeing, flees, flow, flows, moving swiftly, ran, run, runner, runners, running, runs
Sackcloth was a coarse, scratchy type of cloth that was made from goat hair or camel hair.
(See also: ash, camel, goat, humble, mourn, repent, sign)
sackcloth
offering
In the Bible, the terms "sacrifice" and "offering" refer to special gifts given to God as an act of worshiping him. People also offered sacrifices to false gods.
(See also: altar, burnt offering, drink offering, god, fellowship offering, freewill offering peace offering, priest, sin offering, worship)
burn ... sacrifices, offer, offered, offering, offerings, sacrifice, sacrificed, sacrifices, sacrificing
offering
In the Bible, the terms "sacrifice" and "offering" refer to special gifts given to God as an act of worshiping him. People also offered sacrifices to false gods.
(See also: altar, burnt offering, drink offering, god, fellowship offering, freewill offering peace offering, priest, sin offering, worship)
burn ... sacrifices, offer, offered, offering, offerings, sacrifice, sacrificed, sacrifices, sacrificing
offering
In the Bible, the terms "sacrifice" and "offering" refer to special gifts given to God as an act of worshiping him. People also offered sacrifices to false gods.
(See also: altar, burnt offering, drink offering, god, fellowship offering, freewill offering peace offering, priest, sin offering, worship)
burn ... sacrifices, offer, offered, offering, offerings, sacrifice, sacrificed, sacrifices, sacrificing
The term "sanctuary" literally means "holy place" and refers to a place that God has made sacred and holy. It also can refer to a place that provides protection and safety.
(See also: holy, Holy Spirit, holy, set apart, tabernacle, tax, temple, )
sanctuaries, sanctuary, sanctuary's
A sandal is a simple flat-soled shoe held onto the foot by straps that go around the foot or ankle. Sandals are worn by both men and women.
sandal, sandals
A sandal is a simple flat-soled shoe held onto the foot by straps that go around the foot or ankle. Sandals are worn by both men and women.
sandal, sandals
make well, preserve, safe, salvation
The term "save" refers to keeping someone from experiencing something bad or harmful. To "be safe" means to be protected from harm or danger.
The term "salvation" refers to being saved or rescued from evil and danger.
The term "safe" could be translated as "protected from danger" or "in a place where nothing can harm."
The term "salvation" could also be translated using words related to "save" or "rescue," as in "God’s saving people (from being punished for their sins)" or "God’s rescuing his people (from their enemies)."
(See also: cross, deliver, punish, sin, Savior)
be made well, brought safely, brought safely through, place of safety, preserve, safe, safely, safety, salvation, save, saved, saves, saving
make well, preserve, safe, salvation
The term "save" refers to keeping someone from experiencing something bad or harmful. To "be safe" means to be protected from harm or danger.
The term "salvation" refers to being saved or rescued from evil and danger.
The term "safe" could be translated as "protected from danger" or "in a place where nothing can harm."
The term "salvation" could also be translated using words related to "save" or "rescue," as in "God’s saving people (from being punished for their sins)" or "God’s rescuing his people (from their enemies)."
(See also: cross, deliver, punish, sin, Savior)
be made well, brought safely, brought safely through, place of safety, preserve, safe, safely, safety, salvation, save, saved, saves, saving
make well, preserve, safe, salvation
The term "save" refers to keeping someone from experiencing something bad or harmful. To "be safe" means to be protected from harm or danger.
The term "salvation" refers to being saved or rescued from evil and danger.
The term "safe" could be translated as "protected from danger" or "in a place where nothing can harm."
The term "salvation" could also be translated using words related to "save" or "rescue," as in "God’s saving people (from being punished for their sins)" or "God’s rescuing his people (from their enemies)."
(See also: cross, deliver, punish, sin, Savior)
be made well, brought safely, brought safely through, place of safety, preserve, safe, safely, safety, salvation, save, saved, saves, saving
clerk, scholar
Scribes were officials who were responsible for writing or copying important government or religious documents by hand. Another name for a Jewish scribe was "expert in Jewish law."
(See also: law of Moses, Pharisee)
clerk, scholar, scribe, scribes
clerk, scholar
Scribes were officials who were responsible for writing or copying important government or religious documents by hand. Another name for a Jewish scribe was "expert in Jewish law."
(See also: law of Moses, Pharisee)
clerk, scholar, scribe, scribes
clerk, scholar
Scribes were officials who were responsible for writing or copying important government or religious documents by hand. Another name for a Jewish scribe was "expert in Jewish law."
(See also: law of Moses, Pharisee)
clerk, scholar, scribe, scribes
signet, signet ring, unsealed
To seal an object means to keep it closed with something that makes it impossible to open without breaking the seal.
(See also: Holy Spirit, tomb)
seal, sealed, sealing, seals, signet, signet ring, unsealed
semen
A seed is the part of a plant that gets planted in the ground to reproduce more of the same kind of plant. It also has several figurative meanings.
(See also: descendant, offspring)
seed, seeds, semen
go to find, look out for, search, try
The term "seek" means to look for something or someone. The past tense is "sought." It can also mean "try hard" or "make an effort" to do something.
diligently seek, go to find, look out for, looked for, looking for, looks for, search, search carefully, search for, searched, searched for, searched out, searches ... out, searches for, searching, searching for, seek, seek ... out, seeking, seeks, sought, tried, try, trying
seizure
The term "seize" means to take or capture someone or something by force. It can also mean to overpower and control someone.
seize, seized, seizes, seizing, seizure
To "send" is to cause someone or something to go somewhere. To "send out" someone is to tell that person to go on an errand or a mission.
send, send ... away, send ... on ... way, send out, sending, sending out, sends, sends out, sent, sent ... away, sent out
adder, asp, snake, viper
These terms all refer to a kind of reptile that has a long, thin body and large, fanged jaws, and that moves by slithering back and forth across the ground. The term "serpent" usually refers to a large snake. The terms "viper," "adder," and "asp" refer to types of snakes that have venom which they uses to poison their prey.
(See also: curse, deceive, disobey, Eden, evil, offspring, prey, Satan, sin, tempt)
adder, adders, asp, asps, serpent, serpent's, serpents, snake, snakes, viper, viper's, vipers
adder, asp, snake, viper
These terms all refer to a kind of reptile that has a long, thin body and large, fanged jaws, and that moves by slithering back and forth across the ground. The term "serpent" usually refers to a large snake. The terms "viper," "adder," and "asp" refer to types of snakes that have venom which they uses to poison their prey.
(See also: curse, deceive, disobey, Eden, evil, offspring, prey, Satan, sin, tempt)
adder, adders, asp, asps, serpent, serpent's, serpents, snake, snakes, viper, viper's, vipers
adder, asp, snake, viper
These terms all refer to a kind of reptile that has a long, thin body and large, fanged jaws, and that moves by slithering back and forth across the ground. The term "serpent" usually refers to a large snake. The terms "viper," "adder," and "asp" refer to types of snakes that have venom which they uses to poison their prey.
(See also: curse, deceive, disobey, Eden, evil, offspring, prey, Satan, sin, tempt)
adder, adders, asp, asps, serpent, serpent's, serpents, snake, snakes, viper, viper's, vipers
assistant, attendant, hired worker, maidservant, office, serve, service
The word "servant" refers to a person who works for another person, either by choice or by force. Some servants were slaves, and the surrounding text usually makes it clear whether or not a particular servant was a slave. In Bible times, there was less of a difference between a servant and a slave than there is today. Both servants and slaves were an important part of their master's household and many were treated almost like members of the family. Sometimes a servant would choose to become a lifetime servant to his master.
The word "serve" means to do things to help other people. It can also mean to "worship."
The word "service" refers to the work that a servant does. It may also refer to worship.
The word "office" refers to the position or job that a servant has.
(See also: commit, enslave, household, lord, obey, righteous, covenant, law)
female servant, female servants, hired servant, hired servants, hired worker, maidservants, male servant, male servants, office, offices, one who serves, servant, servant girl, servant girls, servant's, servants, servants', serve, served, serves, service, services, serving
assistant, attendant, hired worker, maidservant, office, serve, service
The word "servant" refers to a person who works for another person, either by choice or by force. Some servants were slaves, and the surrounding text usually makes it clear whether or not a particular servant was a slave. In Bible times, there was less of a difference between a servant and a slave than there is today. Both servants and slaves were an important part of their master's household and many were treated almost like members of the family. Sometimes a servant would choose to become a lifetime servant to his master.
The word "serve" means to do things to help other people. It can also mean to "worship."
The word "service" refers to the work that a servant does. It may also refer to worship.
The word "office" refers to the position or job that a servant has.
(See also: commit, enslave, household, lord, obey, righteous, covenant, law)
female servant, female servants, hired servant, hired servants, hired worker, maidservants, male servant, male servants, office, offices, one who serves, servant, servant girl, servant girls, servant's, servants, servants', serve, served, serves, service, services, serving
assistant, attendant, hired worker, maidservant, office, serve, service
The word "servant" refers to a person who works for another person, either by choice or by force. Some servants were slaves, and the surrounding text usually makes it clear whether or not a particular servant was a slave. In Bible times, there was less of a difference between a servant and a slave than there is today. Both servants and slaves were an important part of their master's household and many were treated almost like members of the family. Sometimes a servant would choose to become a lifetime servant to his master.
The word "serve" means to do things to help other people. It can also mean to "worship."
The word "service" refers to the work that a servant does. It may also refer to worship.
The word "office" refers to the position or job that a servant has.
(See also: commit, enslave, household, lord, obey, righteous, covenant, law)
female servant, female servants, hired servant, hired servants, hired worker, maidservants, male servant, male servants, office, offices, one who serves, servant, servant girl, servant girls, servant's, servants, servants', serve, served, serves, service, services, serving
fornicate, fornication, immoral
The term "sexual immorality" refers to sexual activity that takes place outside the marriage relationship of a man and a woman. This is against God's plan. Older English Bible versions call this "fornication."
(See also: adultery, god, prostitute, faithful)
fornicate, fornicates, fornication, fornications, immoral, immorality, sexual immorality
overshadow, shade
The word "shadow" literally refers to the darkness that is caused by an object blocking the light. The shadow has a shape similar to the shape of the object that blocks the light.
The word "shadow" also has several figurative meanings.
overshadow, overshadowed, shade, shadow, shadows
ashamed, shameful, shameless, unashamed
The term "shame" refers to a painful feeling of being disgraced a person has because of something dishonorable or improper that he or someone else has done.
Sometimes the word "shame" is used figuratively to refer to a person's nakedness or private parts.
(See also: god, humble, humiliate, Isaiah, repent, sin, worship)
ashamed, make ... ashamed, put ... to shame, shame, shamed, shameful, shamefully, shameless, shamelessly, shames, unashamed
ewe, ram, sheepfold, sheepshearer, sheepskin
A "sheep" is a medium-sized animal with four legs that has wool all over its body. A male sheep is called a "ram." A female sheep is called a "ewe." The plural of "sheep" is also "sheep."
(See also: Israel, lamb, sacrifice, shepherd)
ewe, ewes, ram, ram's, rams, sheep, sheepfold, sheepfolds, sheepshearers, sheepskins
Shepherds watch over the sheep, leading them to places with good food and water. Shepherds also keep the sheep from getting lost and protect them from wild animals.
This term is often used metaphorically in the Bible to refer to taking care of people's spiritual needs. This includes teaching them what God has told them in the Bible and guiding them in the way they should live.
(See also: believe, Canaan, church, Moses, pastor, sheep, spirit)
chief shepherd, herdsman, herdsmen, keeper, shepherd, shepherd's, shepherded, shepherding, shepherds
demonstration, evidence, mark, marker, omen, proof, remind, reminder, signal
A sign is an object, event, or action that communicates a special meaning.
"Reminders" are signs that "remind" people by helping them remember something, often something that was promised:
The rainbows God creates in the sky are signs to remind people that he has promised he will never again destroy all life with a worldwide flood.
God commanded the Israelites to circumcise their sons as a sign of his covenant with them.
Signs can reveal or point to something:
An angel gave shepherds a sign that would help them know which baby in Bethlehem was the newborn Messiah.
Judas kissed Jesus as a sign to the religious leaders that Jesus was the one they should arrest.
Signs can prove that something is true:
The miracles that Jesus performed were signs that proved he was truly the Messiah.
A "signal flag" is a flag that a king would raise as a sign so that people could see it and come to him or go into battle.
(See also: miracle, apostle, Christ, covenant, circumcise)
demonstration, evidence, mark, marker, omen, omens, proof, remind, reminded, reminder, reminders, reminding, reminds, sign, signal, signal flag, signs
demonstration, evidence, mark, marker, omen, proof, remind, reminder, signal
A sign is an object, event, or action that communicates a special meaning.
"Reminders" are signs that "remind" people by helping them remember something, often something that was promised:
The rainbows God creates in the sky are signs to remind people that he has promised he will never again destroy all life with a worldwide flood.
God commanded the Israelites to circumcise their sons as a sign of his covenant with them.
Signs can reveal or point to something:
An angel gave shepherds a sign that would help them know which baby in Bethlehem was the newborn Messiah.
Judas kissed Jesus as a sign to the religious leaders that Jesus was the one they should arrest.
Signs can prove that something is true:
The miracles that Jesus performed were signs that proved he was truly the Messiah.
A "signal flag" is a flag that a king would raise as a sign so that people could see it and come to him or go into battle.
(See also: miracle, apostle, Christ, covenant, circumcise)
demonstration, evidence, mark, marker, omen, omens, proof, remind, reminded, reminder, reminders, reminding, reminds, sign, signal, signal flag, signs
demonstration, evidence, mark, marker, omen, proof, remind, reminder, signal
A sign is an object, event, or action that communicates a special meaning.
"Reminders" are signs that "remind" people by helping them remember something, often something that was promised:
The rainbows God creates in the sky are signs to remind people that he has promised he will never again destroy all life with a worldwide flood.
God commanded the Israelites to circumcise their sons as a sign of his covenant with them.
Signs can reveal or point to something:
An angel gave shepherds a sign that would help them know which baby in Bethlehem was the newborn Messiah.
Judas kissed Jesus as a sign to the religious leaders that Jesus was the one they should arrest.
Signs can prove that something is true:
The miracles that Jesus performed were signs that proved he was truly the Messiah.
A "signal flag" is a flag that a king would raise as a sign so that people could see it and come to him or go into battle.
(See also: miracle, apostle, Christ, covenant, circumcise)
demonstration, evidence, mark, marker, omen, omens, proof, remind, reminded, reminder, reminders, reminding, reminds, sign, signal, signal flag, signs
money
Silver is a shiny, gray precious metal used to make coins, jewelry, containers, and ornaments.
(See also: tabernacle, temple)
money, silver
sinful, sinner
The term "sin" refers to actions, thoughts, and words that are against God's will and laws. Sin can also refer to not doing something that God wants us to do.
(See also: disobey, evil, flesh, tax)
sin, sinful, sinned, sinner, sinners, sinning, sins
sinful, sinner
The term "sin" refers to actions, thoughts, and words that are against God's will and laws. Sin can also refer to not doing something that God wants us to do.
(See also: disobey, evil, flesh, tax)
sin, sinful, sinned, sinner, sinners, sinning, sins
sinful, sinner
The term "sin" refers to actions, thoughts, and words that are against God's will and laws. Sin can also refer to not doing something that God wants us to do.
(See also: disobey, evil, flesh, tax)
sin, sinful, sinned, sinner, sinners, sinning, sins
A sister is a female person who shares at least one biological parent with another person. She is said to be that other person’s sister or the sister of that other person.
(See also: brother in Christ, spirit)
sister, sister's, sisters, sisters'
A sister is a female person who shares at least one biological parent with another person. She is said to be that other person’s sister or the sister of that other person.
(See also: brother in Christ, spirit)
sister, sister's, sisters, sisters'
A sister is a female person who shares at least one biological parent with another person. She is said to be that other person’s sister or the sister of that other person.
(See also: brother in Christ, spirit)
sister, sister's, sisters, sisters'
slanderer, slanderous, speak evil about
Slander consists of negative, defaming things spoken (not written) about another person. To say such things (not to write them) about someone is to slander that person. The person saying such things is a slanderer.
(See also: blasphemy)
slander, slandered, slanderer, slanderers, slandering, slanderous, slanders, speak evil about, spoken of as evil
The term "snow" refers to white flakes of frozen water that can fall from clouds in places where the air temperature is cold.
snow, snowed, snowing
The male offspring of a man and a woman is called their "son" for his entire life. He is also called a son of that man and a son of that woman. An "adopted son" is a male who has been legally placed into the position of being a son.
(See also: Azariah, descendant, father, firstborn, Son of God, sons of God)
son, son's, sons
The male offspring of a man and a woman is called their "son" for his entire life. He is also called a son of that man and a son of that woman. An "adopted son" is a male who has been legally placed into the position of being a son.
(See also: Azariah, descendant, father, firstborn, Son of God, sons of God)
son, son's, sons
The male offspring of a man and a woman is called their "son" for his entire life. He is also called a son of that man and a son of that woman. An "adopted son" is a male who has been legally placed into the position of being a son.
(See also: Azariah, descendant, father, firstborn, Son of God, sons of God)
son, son's, sons
children of God
The term "sons of God" is a figurative expression that has several possible meanings.
(See also: angel, demon, son, Son of God, ruler, spirit)
children of God, sons of ... God
person
The soul is the inner, invisible part of a person. It refers to the non-physical part of a person. It is the part of a person that continues living after the body dies.
(See also: spirit)
person, persons, soul, souls
person
The soul is the inner, invisible part of a person. It refers to the non-physical part of a person. It is the part of a person that continues living after the body dies.
(See also: spirit)
person, persons, soul, souls
person
The soul is the inner, invisible part of a person. It refers to the non-physical part of a person. It is the part of a person that continues living after the body dies.
(See also: spirit)
person, persons, soul, souls
plant, plantation, transplanted
A "plant" is generally something that grows and is attached to the ground. To "plant" something is to put it in the ground so that it can grow. To "sow" is to scatter seeds on the ground so they can go into the ground and grow. A "sower" is a person who sows seeds.
place ... planted, plant, plantation, planted, planting, plants, replanted, sow, sowed, sowing, sown, sows, transplanted
ghost, spiritual
The term "spirit" refers to the non-physical part of people which cannot be seen. When a person dies, his spirit leaves his body. "Spirit" can also refer to an attitude or emotional state.
(See also: angel, demon, Holy Spirit, soul, divination)
ghost, spirit, spirits, spiritual, spiritually
club, walking stick
A staff is a long wooden stick or rod, often used as a walking stick.
(See also: Pharaoh, power, sheep, shepherd)
clubs, staff, staffs, walking stick, walking sticks
A stone is a small rock. To "stone" someone is to throw stones and larger rocks at that person with the intention of killing him. A "stoning" is an event in which someone was stoned.
(See also: adultery, commit, crime, death, Lystra, testimony)
stone, stoned, stones, stoning
barn, storage, store cities, storerooms, treasure, treasury
A "storehouse" is a large building that is used for keeping food or other things, often for a long time.
(See also: consecrate, dedicate, famine, gold, grain, silver, temple)
barn, barns, storage, store cities, storehouse, storehouses, storerooms, treasure, treasures, treasuries, treasury
reel
The term "stumble" means "almost fall" when walking or running. Usually it involves tripping over something.
(See also: believe, persecute, sin, stumbling block)
causes ... to stumble, reeling, stumble, stumbled, stumbles, stumbling
occasion for stumbling, stone of stumbling
The term "stumbling block" or "stone of stumbling" refers to a physical object that causes a person to trip and fall.
occasion for stumbling, stone of stumbling, stumbling block, stumbling blocks
force to become slaves, subdue, subject, subjection
A person is the "subject" of another person if the second person rules over the first. To "be subject to" is to "obey" or to "submit to the authority of."
(See also: submit)
are subjected, be subject to, be subjected, forced to become slaves, in subjection to, not subjected, subdue, subdued, subject, subject to, subjected, subjection, subjects, was subjected, were subjected
misery
The terms "suffer" and "suffering" refer to experiencing something very unpleasant, such as illness, pain, or other hardships.
miseries, suffer, suffered, suffering, sufferings, suffers
dagger, swordsmen
A sword is a flat-bladed metal weapon used to cut or stab. It has a handle and a long, pointed blade with a very sharp cutting edge.
(See also: James (brother of Jesus), John (the Baptist), tongue, word of God)
dagger, sword, swords, swordsmen
A synagogue is a building where Jewish people meet together to worship God.
(See also: heal, Jerusalem, Jew, pray, temple, word of God, worship)
synagogue, synagogues
A synagogue is a building where Jewish people meet together to worship God.
(See also: heal, Jerusalem, Jew, pray, temple, word of God, worship)
synagogue, synagogues
A synagogue is a building where Jewish people meet together to worship God.
(See also: heal, Jerusalem, Jew, pray, temple, word of God, worship)
synagogue, synagogues
tax collector, taxation, taxpayers, toll
The terms "tax" and "taxes" refer to money or goods that people pay to a government that is in authority over them. A "tax collector" was a government worker whose job was to receive money that people were required to pay the government in taxes.
tax, tax collector, tax collectors, taxation, taxed, taxes, taxing, taxpayers, toll, tolls
tax collector, taxation, taxpayers, toll
The terms "tax" and "taxes" refer to money or goods that people pay to a government that is in authority over them. A "tax collector" was a government worker whose job was to receive money that people were required to pay the government in taxes.
tax, tax collector, tax collectors, taxation, taxed, taxes, taxing, taxpayers, toll, tolls
educated, teaching, untaught
To "teach" someone is to tell him something he doesn’t already know. It can also mean to "provide information" in general, with no reference to the person who is learning. Usually the information is given in a formal or systematic way. A person’s "teaching" is or his "teachings" are what he has taught.
(See also: instruct, teacher, word of God)
educated, taught, teach, teaches, teaching, teachings, untaught
A teacher is a person who gives other people new information. Teachers help others to obtain and use both knowledge and skills.
teacher, teachers
shrine
A temple is a special building in which people worship their god or gods. The most important temple in the Bible was where the Israelites worshiped the true God with prayers and sacrifices. It was located on Mount Moriah in the city of Jerusalem.
(See also: sacrifice, Solomon, Babylon, Holy Spirit, tabernacle, court, Zion, house)
shrine, shrines, temple, temples
shrine
A temple is a special building in which people worship their god or gods. The most important temple in the Bible was where the Israelites worshiped the true God with prayers and sacrifices. It was located on Mount Moriah in the city of Jerusalem.
(See also: sacrifice, Solomon, Babylon, Holy Spirit, tabernacle, court, Zion, house)
shrine, shrines, temple, temples
shrine
A temple is a special building in which people worship their god or gods. The most important temple in the Bible was where the Israelites worshiped the true God with prayers and sacrifices. It was located on Mount Moriah in the city of Jerusalem.
(See also: sacrifice, Solomon, Babylon, Holy Spirit, tabernacle, court, Zion, house)
shrine, shrines, temple, temples
temptation, tempter
To tempt someone is to try to get that person to do something wrong.
(See also: disobey, Satan, sin, test)
tempt, temptation, tempted, tempter, tempting
camp, encamp, tentmaker
A tent is a portable shelter made of sturdy fabric that is draped over a structure of poles and attached to them.
(See also: Abraham, Canaan, curtain, Paul, Sinai, tabernacle, tent of meeting)
camp, camped, camping, camps, encamp, encamped, encampments, encamps, tent, tentmakers, tents
camp, encamp, tentmaker
A tent is a portable shelter made of sturdy fabric that is draped over a structure of poles and attached to them.
(See also: Abraham, Canaan, curtain, Paul, Sinai, tabernacle, tent of meeting)
camp, camped, camping, camps, encamp, encamped, encampments, encamps, tent, tentmakers, tents
camp, encamp, tentmaker
A tent is a portable shelter made of sturdy fabric that is draped over a structure of poles and attached to them.
(See also: Abraham, Canaan, curtain, Paul, Sinai, tabernacle, tent of meeting)
camp, camped, camping, camps, encamp, encamped, encampments, encamps, tent, tentmakers, tents
put to the test
The term "test" refers to a difficult or painful experience that reveals a person's strengths and weaknesses.
(See also: tempt)
put ... to the test, test, tested, testing, tests
put to the test
The term "test" refers to a difficult or painful experience that reveals a person's strengths and weaknesses.
(See also: tempt)
put ... to the test, test, tested, testing, tests
put to the test
The term "test" refers to a difficult or painful experience that reveals a person's strengths and weaknesses.
(See also: tempt)
put ... to the test, test, tested, testing, tests
eyewitness, testify, witness
When a person gives "testimony" he makes a statement about something he knows, claiming that the statement is true. To "testify" is to give "testimony."
The term "witness" refers to a person who has personally experienced something that happened. Usually a witness is also someone who testifies about what they know is true. The term "eyewitness" emphasizes that the person was actually there and saw what happened.
Translating "testify" and "testimony": * The term "testify" or "give testimony" could also be translated as, "tell the facts" or "tell what was seen or heard" or "tell from personal experience" or "tell what happened." * Ways to translate "testimony" could include, "report of what happened" or "statement of what is true" or "what has been said." * The phrase, "as a testimony to them" could be translated as, to "show them what is true" or to "prove to them what is true." * The phrase, "as a testimony against them" could be translated as, "which will show them their sin" or "exposing their hypocrisy" or "which will prove that they are wrong." * To "give false testimony" could be translated as "say false things about" or "state things that are not true."
Translating "witness" and "eyewitness": * The term "witness" or "eyewitness" could be translated with a word or phrase that means "person seeing it" or "the one who saw it happen" or "those who saw and heard (those things)." * Something that is "a witness" could be translated as "guarantee" or "sign of our promise" or "something that testifies that this is true." * The phrase "you will be my witnesses" could also be translated as "you will tell other people about me" or "you will teach people the truth that I taught you" or "you will tell people what you have seen me do and heard me teach." * To "witness to" could be translated as to "tell what was seen" or to "testify" or to "state what happened." * To "witness" something could be translated as to "see something that happens" or to "experience something that happens."
(See also: ark of the covenant, guilt, judge, prophet, true)
eyewitness, eyewitnesses, testified, testifies, testify, testify against, testifying, testimony, witness, witnessed, witnesses
The term "tetrarch" refers to a governing official who ruled over part of the Roman Empire. Each tetrarch was under the authority of the Roman emperor.
(See also: governor, Herod Antipas, province, Rome, ruler)
tetrarch
In the Bible, the "Great Sea" or "western sea" refers to what is now called the "Mediterranean Sea," which was the largest body of water known to the people of Bible times.
(See also: Israel, people group, prosper)
the sea, the Great Sea, the western sea, Mediterranean Sea
the eleven
The term "the twelve" refers to the twelve men that Jesus chose to be his closest disciples, or apostles. After Judas killed himself, they were called "the eleven."
the eleven, the twelve
bandit, booty, loot, marauding band, plunder, raider, revolutionary, rob, robber, robbery, steal
The term "thief" refers to a person who steals money or property from other people. The plural of "thief" is "thieves." The term "robber" often refers to a thief who also physically harms or threatens the people he is stealing from.
(See also: bless, crime, crucify, darkness, destroy, power, Samaria, Satan)
bandits, booty, loot, marauding band, marauding bands, plunder, plundered, plundered things, raiders, raiding parties, raiding party, revolutionary, rob, robbed, robber, robbers, robbery, robbing, robs, steal, stealing, steals, stolen, thief, thieves
thistle, thornbush
Thorn bushes and thistles are plants that have prickly branches or flowers. These plants do not produce fruit or anything else that is useful.
(See also: crown, fruit, spirit)
thistle, thistles, thorn, thorn hedge, thornbush, thornbushes, thorns
beat out
The terms "thresh" and "threshing" refer to the first part of the process of separating wheat grain from the rest of the wheat plant.
(See also: chaff, grain, winnow)
beat ... out, beaten ... out, floors for threshing, thresh, threshed, threshes, threshing, threshing floor, threshing sledges
enthroned, seat of authority
A throne is a specially-designed chair where a ruler sits when he decides important matters and listens to requests from his people.
(See also: authority, power, king, reign)
enthroned, seat of authority, throne, thrones
In the Bible the term "time" was often used to refer to a specific season or period of time when certain events took place. It has a meaning similar to "age" or "epoch" or "season."
(See also: age, tribulation)
time, times
In the Bible the term "time" was often used to refer to a specific season or period of time when certain events took place. It has a meaning similar to "age" or "epoch" or "season."
(See also: age, tribulation)
time, times
In the Bible the term "time" was often used to refer to a specific season or period of time when certain events took place. It has a meaning similar to "age" or "epoch" or "season."
(See also: age, tribulation)
time, times
burial place, grave, gravediggers
The terms "tomb" and "grave" refer to a place where people put the body of a person who has died. A "burial place" is a more general term that also refers to this.
burial place, grave, gravediggers, graves, tomb, tombs
burial place, grave, gravediggers
The terms "tomb" and "grave" refer to a place where people put the body of a person who has died. A "burial place" is a more general term that also refers to this.
burial place, grave, gravediggers, graves, tomb, tombs
burial place, grave, gravediggers
The terms "tomb" and "grave" refer to a place where people put the body of a person who has died. A "burial place" is a more general term that also refers to this.
burial place, grave, gravediggers, graves, tomb, tombs
tormentors, torture, torturer
The term "torment" refers to terrible suffering. To "torment" or "torture" someone means to cause that person to suffer, often in a cruel way.
(See also: beast, eternity, Job, Savior, spirit, suffer, worship)
torment, tormented, tormenting, tormentors, torture, torturers
The term "tradition" refers to a custom or practice that has been kept over time and which is passed down to people in later generations.
(See also: apostle, believe, Christian, father, generation, Jew, law of Moses, Moses)
tradition, traditions
The term "tradition" refers to a custom or practice that has been kept over time and which is passed down to people in later generations.
(See also: apostle, believe, Christian, father, generation, Jew, law of Moses, Moses)
tradition, traditions
The term "tradition" refers to a custom or practice that has been kept over time and which is passed down to people in later generations.
(See also: apostle, believe, Christian, father, generation, Jew, law of Moses, Moses)
tradition, traditions
tread, trod, trodden
To "tread" on something is to step on it. To "trample" something is to step on it and smash it with the feet.
(See also: grape, humiliate, punish, rebel, thresh, wine)
trample, trample over, trampled, tramples, trampling, trampling place, tread, treader, treading down, trod, trodden
offend, offense, transgression, transgressor
The term "transgression" refers to the breaking of a command, rule, or moral code. To "transgress" is to commit a "transgression."
(See also: sin, trespass, iniquity)
offend, offended, offense, offenses, transgress, transgressed, transgresses, transgressing, transgression, transgressions, transgressor, transgressors
offend, offense, transgression, transgressor
The term "transgression" refers to the breaking of a command, rule, or moral code. To "transgress" is to commit a "transgression."
(See also: sin, trespass, iniquity)
offend, offended, offense, offenses, transgress, transgressed, transgresses, transgressing, transgression, transgressions, transgressor, transgressors
shake
To "tremble" means to shake or quiver out of fear or extreme distress.
shake, shakes, shook, tremble, trembled, trembles, trembling
shake
To "tremble" means to shake or quiver out of fear or extreme distress.
shake, shakes, shook, tremble, trembled, trembles, trembling
To "trespass" means to break a law or to violate the rights of another person. A "trespass" is the action of "trespassing."
(See also: disobey, iniquity, sin, transgress)
trespass, trespassed, trespasses
tribal
A tribe is a group of people who are descended from a common ancestor.
(See also: clan, nation, people group, twelve tribes of Israel)
tribal, tribe, tribes
distress
The term "tribulation" refers to a time of hardship, suffering, and distress.
(See also: earth, teach, wrath)
distress, distressed, distresses, tribulation, tribulations
distress
The term "tribulation" refers to a time of hardship, suffering, and distress.
(See also: earth, teach, wrath)
distress, distressed, distresses, tribulation, tribulations
distress
The term "tribulation" refers to a time of hardship, suffering, and distress.
(See also: earth, teach, wrath)
distress, distressed, distresses, tribulation, tribulations
troublesome
A "trouble" is an experience in life that is very difficult and distressing. To "trouble" someone means to "bother" that person or to cause him distress. Something that is "troubling" causes people to feel distressed. Someone who is troublesome causes problems. To be "troubled" means to feel upset or anxious or distressed about something.
A "tumult" is a group of people making much noise because they are troubled or unhappy.
(See also: afflict, persecute)
trouble, troubled, troubles, troublesome, troubling
trumpet call, trumpeter
The term "trumpet" refers to an instrument for producing music or for calling people to gather together for an announcement or meeting.
(See also: angel, assembly, earth, horn, Israel, wrath)
trumpet, trumpet call, trumpet's, trumpeters, trumpets
entrust, trustworthiness, trustworthy
To "trust" something or someone is to believe that the thing or person is true or dependable. That belief is also called "trust." A "trustworthy" person is one you can trust to do and say what is right and true, and therefore one who has the quality of "trustworthiness."
(See also: believe, confidence, faith, faithful, true)
entrust, entrusted, entrusting, trust, trusted, trusting, trusts, trustworthiness, trustworthy
In the Bible, the term "tunic" referred to a garment that was worn next to the skin, under other clothing.
(See Also: robe)
tunic, tunics
apostasy, apostate
To "turn" means to physically change direction or to cause something else to change direction.
(See also: god, leper, worship)
acts of apostasy, apostasy, apostate, turn, turn ... away, turned, turned ... away, turned ... away ... in disgust, turned ... back, turning, turning ... away, turns, turns ... away, turns ... away from
children of Israel, descendants of Israel, people of Israel, twelve tribes, twelve tribes of the children of Israel, twelve tribes of the sons of Israel
The term "twelve tribes of Israel" refers to the twelve sons of Jacob and their descendants.
(See also: inherit, Israel, Jacob, priest, tribe)
children of Israel, descendants of Israel, people of Israel, twelve tribes, twelve tribes of Israel, twelve tribes of the children of Israel, twelve tribes of the sons of Israel
argument, craftiness, insight, intelligent, realize, unintentionally, without understanding
The term "understand" means to hear or receive information and know what it means.
(See also: believe, know, wise)
arguments, craftiness, gain understanding, gives ... insight, insight, intelligent, realize, realized, understand, understanding, understands, understood, unintentionally, without understanding
The term "unleavened bread" refers to bread that is made without yeast or other leavening. This kind of bread is flat because it has no leaven to make it rise.
(See also: bread, Egypt, feast, Passover, servant, sin, yeast)
unleavened bread
for no reason, for nothing, futile, futility, meaningless, of no value, useless, vanity
The term "vain" describes things that are useless or have no purpose. Vain things are worthless.
for no reason, for nothing, futile, futility, meaningless, of no value, useless, uselessly, vain, vain plans, vanity, without meaning
for no reason, for nothing, futile, futility, meaningless, of no value, useless, vanity
The term "vain" describes things that are useless or have no purpose. Vain things are worthless.
for no reason, for nothing, futile, futility, meaningless, of no value, useless, uselessly, vain, vain plans, vanity, without meaning
for no reason, for nothing, futile, futility, meaningless, of no value, useless, vanity
The term "vain" describes things that are useless or have no purpose. Vain things are worthless.
for no reason, for nothing, futile, futility, meaningless, of no value, useless, uselessly, vain, vain plans, vanity, without meaning
unveiled
The term "veil" usually refers to a thin piece of cloth that is used as a head covering, to cover the head or face so that it cannot be seen.
(See also: Moses)
unveiled, veil, veiled, veils
unveiled
The term "veil" usually refers to a thin piece of cloth that is used as a head covering, to cover the head or face so that it cannot be seen.
(See also: Moses)
unveiled, veil, veiled, veils
grapevine
The term "vine" refers to a plant that grows by trailing along the ground or by climbing trees and other structures. The word "vine" in the Bible is used only of fruit-bearing vines and usually refers to grape vines.
grapevine, vine, vines
grapevine
The term "vine" refers to a plant that grows by trailing along the ground or by climbing trees and other structures. The word "vine" in the Bible is used only of fruit-bearing vines and usually refers to grape vines.
grapevine, vine, vines
vine grower
A vineyard is a large garden area where grapevines are grown and grapes are cultivated.
(See also: grape, Israel, vine)
vine growers, vineyard, vineyards
virginity
A virgin is a woman who has never had sexual relations.
(See also: Christ, Isaiah, Jesus, Mary)
virgin, virginity, virgins
The term "vision" refers to something that a person sees. It especially refers to something unusual or supernatural that God shows people in order to give them a message.
(See also: dream)
vision, visions
The term "vision" refers to something that a person sees. It especially refers to something unusual or supernatural that God shows people in order to give them a message.
(See also: dream)
vision, visions
The term "vision" refers to something that a person sees. It especially refers to something unusual or supernatural that God shows people in order to give them a message.
(See also: dream)
vision, visions
rumbling, sound
The term “voice” refers to sound that a person makes when speaking or singing. The term "voice" is often used figuratively to refer to speaking or communicating something.
(See also: call, preach, splendor)
rumblings, sound, sounds, voice, voices
The term "walk" is often used in a figurative sense to mean "live."
(See also: Holy Spirit, honor)
walk, walk around, walked, walking, walking around, walks
lay waste, wasteland
To "waste" something means to carelessly throw it away or to use it unwisely.
laid waste, lays waste, waste, waste away, wasted, wasteland, wastelands, wastes, wastes away, wasting
keep watch, watch out, watchful, watchman
The term "watch" means to look at something very closely and carefully. It also has several figurative meanings.
These ideas can also be used figuratively.
keep ... watch, kept ... watch, watch, watch out, watched, watchful, watching, watchman, watchmen
tower
The term "watchtower" refers to a tall structure built as a place from which guards could look out for any danger. These towers were often made of stone.
tower, towers, watchtower, watchtowers
In addition to its primary meaning, "water" also often refers to a body of water, such as an ocean, sea, lake, or river.
(See also: life, spirit, Holy Spirit, power)
water, watered, watering, waters
sevens
The term "week" literally refers to a period of time lasting seven days.
(See also: Pentecost)
sevens, week, weeks
cistern
The terms "well" and "cistern" refer to two different kinds of sources for water in Bible times.
(See also: Jeremiah, prison, strife)
cistern, cisterns, well, wells
Wheat is a type of grain that people grow for food. When the Bible mentions "grain" or "seeds," it is often talking about wheat grain or seeds.
(See also: barley, chaff, grain, seed, thresh, winnow)
wheat
new wine, wineskin
In the Bible, the term "wine" refers to a kind of fermented drink made from the juice of a fruit called grapes. Wine was stored in "wineskins," which were containers made out of animal skin.
(See also: grape, vine, vineyard, winepress)
smashed
new wine, wine, wines, wineskin, wineskins
During Bible times, a "winepress" was a large container or open place where the juice of grapes was extracted in order to make wine.
winepress, winepresses
sift
The terms "winnow" and "sift" mean to separate grain from unwanted materials. In the Bible, both words are also used in a figurative sense to refer to separating or dividing people.
sift, sifting, winnow, winnowed, winnowing, winnows
wisdom, wisely, wiser, wisest
The term "wise" describes someone who understands what is the right and moral thing to do and then does that. "Wisdom" is the understanding and practice of what is true and morally right.
sound wisdom, wisdom, wise, wisely, wiser, wisest
educated men
In the Bible, the phrase "wise men" often refers to men who serve God and act wisely, not foolishly. The term "wise men" or "educated men" is also a special term that refers to men with unusual knowledge and abilities who served as part of a king's court.
(See also: Babylon, Daniel, divination, magic, Nebuchadnezzar, ruler, wise)
educated men, wise men
The term "woe" refers to a feeling of great distress. It also gives a warning that someone will experience severe trouble.
woe
pregnant
The term "womb" refers to where a baby grows inside its mother.
pregnant, womb, wombs
A "word" refers to something that someone has said. In the Bible, it almost always refers to an entire message, not just one word.
(See also: word of God)
word, words, message, messages
God's word, his words, my word, scripture, word of Yahweh, word of the Lord, word of truth, writings
In the Bible, the term "word of God" refers to anything that God has communicated to people. This includes spoken and written messages. Jesus is also called "the Word of God."
The term "word of truth" is another way of referring to "God's word," which is his message or teaching. It does not refer to just one word.
When the Bible refers to Jesus as "the Word," this term could be translated as "the Message" or "the Truth."
"Word of truth" could be translated as "God's true message" or "God's word, which is true."
(See also: prophet, true, word, Yahweh)
God's word, God's words, his words, my word, scripture, scriptures, word of God, word of Yahweh, word of the Lord, word of truth, words of God, writings
act, deed, fellow worker
In the Bible, the terms "work," "deed," and "act" are used to refer generally to things that God or people do.
(See also: fruit, Holy Spirit, miracle)
act, action, actions, activities, acts, deed, deeds, fellow worker, fellow workers, work, works
universe, worldly
The term "world" usually refers to the part of the universe where people live: the earth. The term "worldly" describes the evil values and behaviors of people living in this world.
(See also: corrupt, heaven, Rome, godly)
universe, world, world's, worldly
worshiper
To "worship" means to honor, praise and obey someone, especially God.
(See also: sacrifice, praise, honor)
worship, worshiped, worshiper's, worshipers, worshiping, worships
deserve, nullify, unworthy, worth, worthily, worthless, worthlessness, worthy
The term "worthy" describes someone or something that deserves respect or honor. To "have worth" means to be valuable or important.
(See also: honor)
deserve, deserved, deserves, deserving, nullify, unworthy, worth, worthily, worthless, worthlessness, worthy
furious, fury
Wrath is an intense anger that is sometimes long-lasting. It especially refers to God's righteous judgment of sin and punishment of people who rebel against him.
furious, fury, wrath
defraud, hurt, mistreat, wrongdoer, wrongdoing
To "wrong" someone means to treat that person unjustly and dishonestly.
defraud, hurt, hurting, hurts, mistreat, mistreated, wrong, wrongdoer, wrongdoing, wronged, wrongfully, wronging, wrongs
When used literally, the term "year" in the Bible refers to a period of time lasting 354 days. This is according to the lunar calendar system which is based on the time it takes for the moon to go around the earth.
(See also: month)
year, years
leaven, unleavened
"Leaven" is a general term for a substance that causes bread dough to expand and rise. "Yeast" is a specific kind of leaven.
The ideas of "leaven" and "yeast" can also be used in figurative ways.
(See also: Egypt, Passover, unleavened bread)
leaven, leavened, leavens, unleavened, yeast
A yoke is a piece of wood or metal attached to two or more animals to connect them for the purpose of pulling a plow or a cart. There are also several figurative meanings for this term.
(See also: bind, burden, oppress, persecute, servant)
yoke, yoked, yoked ... together, yokes
Abel était le deuxième fils d'Adam et Eve* Il était le frère cadet de Caïn.
Abel était le deuxième fils d'Adam et Eve* Il était le frère cadet de Caïn.
Abel était le deuxième fils d'Adam et Eve* Il était le frère cadet de Caïn.
Abija était le nom d'un roi de Juda qui régna de 915-913 Avant Jésus Christ Il était le fils du roi Roboam Il y avait aussi plusieurs hommes du nom d'Abija dans l'Ancien Testament* - Abija et Joël, fils de Samuel étaient des leaders du peuple d'Israël à Beer-Schéba.
Abram était un Chaldéen de la cité d'Ur qui fut choisi par Dieu pour être l'ancêtre des Israëlites* Dieu changea son nom en "Abraham".
(Voir aussi : Canaan, Chaldéé, Sara, Isaac)
Abram était un Chaldéen de la cité d'Ur qui fut choisi par Dieu pour être l'ancêtre des Israëlites* Dieu changea son nom en "Abraham".
(Voir aussi : Canaan, Chaldéé, Sara, Isaac)
Abram était un Chaldéen de la cité d'Ur qui fut choisi par Dieu pour être l'ancêtre des Israëlites* Dieu changea son nom en "Abraham".
(Voir aussi : Canaan, Chaldéé, Sara, Isaac)
Achaz était un roi méchant qui régna sur le royaume de Juda de 732 à 716 avant Jésus-Christ* C'était environ 140 ans avant que plusieurs des enfants d'Israël et de Juda n'eussent été emmenés en captivité à Babylone.
Achaz était un roi méchant qui régna sur le royaume de Juda de 732 à 716 avant Jésus-Christ* C'était environ 140 ans avant que plusieurs des enfants d'Israël et de Juda n'eussent été emmenés en captivité à Babylone.
André était l'un des douze que Jésus avait choisis à être ses plus proches disciples (appelés plus tard apôtres).
André était l'un des douze que Jésus avait choisis à être ses plus proches disciples (appelés plus tard apôtres).
"Aram" est le nom de deux hommes différents de l'Ancien Testament* C'était aussi le nom d'une région située au Nord-Est de Canaan, là où est actuellement située la Syrie moderne .
"Aram" est le nom de deux hommes différents de l'Ancien Testament* C'était aussi le nom d'une région située au Nord-Est de Canaan, là où est actuellement située la Syrie moderne .
Asa était un roi qui régna sur le royaume de Juda pendant quarante ans, de 913 à 873 Avant Jésus-Christ.
Asa était un roi qui régna sur le royaume de Juda pendant quarante ans, de 913 à 873 Avant Jésus-Christ.
Asa était un roi qui régna sur le royaume de Juda pendant quarante ans, de 913 à 873 Avant Jésus-Christ.
La ville de Babylone était la capitale de l'ancienne région de la Babylonie, qui faisait également partie de l'empire babylonien.
La ville de Babylone était la capitale de l'ancienne région de la Babylonie, qui faisait également partie de l'empire babylonien.
Barabbas était un prisonnier à Jérusalem au moment où Jésus a été arrêté.
Barabbas était un prisonnier à Jérusalem au moment où Jésus a été arrêté.
Barabbas était un prisonnier à Jérusalem au moment où Jésus a été arrêté.
Béelzébul est le prince des démons et un autre nom pour Satan, ou le diable.
Bethléhem était une petite ville dans la terre d'Israël, près de la ville de Jérusalem* Elle était aussi connue comme "Ephrata," qui était probablement son nom d'origine.
Le nom «Bethléhem» signifie «maison du pain» ou «maison de la nourriture*"
Bethléhem était une petite ville dans la terre d'Israël, près de la ville de Jérusalem* Elle était aussi connue comme "Ephrata," qui était probablement son nom d'origine.
Le nom «Bethléhem» signifie «maison du pain» ou «maison de la nourriture*"
Boaz était un homme Israélite qui était le mari de Ruth, le grand-père du roi David, et un ancêtre de Jésus-Christ.
Boaz était un homme Israélite qui était le mari de Ruth, le grand-père du roi David, et un ancêtre de Jésus-Christ.
Boaz était un homme Israélite qui était le mari de Ruth, le grand-père du roi David, et un ancêtre de Jésus-Christ.
Cana était un village ou une ville dans la province de Galilée, situé à environ neuf miles au Nord de Nazareth.
Cana était un village ou une ville dans la province de Galilée, situé à environ neuf miles au Nord de Nazareth.
Cana était un village ou une ville dans la province de Galilée, situé à environ neuf miles au Nord de Nazareth.
Canaan était le fils de Cham, qui était l'un des fils de Noé* Les Cananéens étaient les descendants de Canaan.
(Voir aussi : Cham, Terre promise)
Canaan était le fils de Cham, qui était l'un des fils de Noé* Les Cananéens étaient les descendants de Canaan.
(Voir aussi : Cham, Terre promise)
Caïphe était le grand prêtre d'Israël pendant le temps de Jean-Baptiste et Jésus.
Caïphe était le grand prêtre d'Israël pendant le temps de Jean-Baptiste et Jésus.
Les termes "Messie" et "Christ" signifie "oint" et se réfèrent à Jésus, le Fils de Dieu.
Les termes "Messie" et "Christ" signifie "oint" et se réfèrent à Jésus, le Fils de Dieu.
Les termes "Messie" et "Christ" signifie "oint" et se réfèrent à Jésus, le Fils de Dieu.
Cyrène était une ville grecque sur la côte nord de l'Afrique sur la mer Méditerranée, directement au Sud de l'île de Crète.
Cyrène était une ville grecque sur la côte nord de l'Afrique sur la mer Méditerranée, directement au Sud de l'île de Crète.
Dan était le cinquième fils de Jacob et était l'un des douze tribus d'Israel* La région accordé à la tribu de Dan dans la partie Nord de Canaan a également pris ce nom.
Dan était le cinquième fils de Jacob et était l'un des douze tribus d'Israel* La région accordé à la tribu de Dan dans la partie Nord de Canaan a également pris ce nom.
Dan était le cinquième fils de Jacob et était l'un des douze tribus d'Israel* La région accordé à la tribu de Dan dans la partie Nord de Canaan a également pris ce nom.
Daniel était un prophète Israélite qui comme un jeune homme avait été fait prisonnier par le roi babylonien Nebucadnetsar autour de 600 avant Jésus-Christ.
Daniel était un prophète Israélite qui comme un jeune homme avait été fait prisonnier par le roi babylonien Nebucadnetsar autour de 600 avant Jésus-Christ.
Daniel était un prophète Israélite qui comme un jeune homme avait été fait prisonnier par le roi babylonien Nebucadnetsar autour de 600 avant Jésus-Christ.
David était le second roi d Israël qui a aimé et servi Dieu*Il était l'auteur principal du livre de Psaumes.
David était le second roi d Israël qui a aimé et servi Dieu*Il était l'auteur principal du livre de Psaumes.
David était le second roi d Israël qui a aimé et servi Dieu*Il était l'auteur principal du livre de Psaumes.
"Dans la Bible, le terme «Dieu» se réfère à l'être éternel qui a créé l'univers à partir de rien Dieu existe comme Père, Fils et Saint-EspritLe nom personnel de Dieu est "Yahvé*"
"Dans la Bible, le terme «Dieu» se réfère à l'être éternel qui a créé l'univers à partir de rien Dieu existe comme Père, Fils et Saint-EspritLe nom personnel de Dieu est "Yahvé*"
L'Egypte est un pays au Nord-Est de l'Afrique,au Sud et à l'Ouest de Canaan.
Eli était l'un des prophètes importants de Yahweh*Eli a prédit durant les règnes de plusieurs rois d'Israël ou de Juda,comprenant le roi Achab.
Eli était l'un des prophètes importants de Yahweh*Eli a prédit durant les règnes de plusieurs rois d'Israël ou de Juda,comprenant le roi Achab.
Eliakim était le nom de deux hommes dans l'Ancien Testament.
Eliakim était le nom de deux hommes dans l'Ancien Testament.
Eléazar était le nom de plusieurs hommes dans la bible.
C'est le nom de la première femme*Son nom veut dire "vie"ou"vivant".
"Ezéchias était le treizieme roi sur le royaume de Judée* Il était un roi qui croyait et obeissait à Dieu.
Le terme «Fils de Dieu» se réfère à Jésus, la Parole de Dieu qui est venu dans le monde comme un être humain* Il est aussi souvent désigné comme «le Fils».
"Le titre, «Fils de l'homme" est surtout connu comme un titre que Jésus a utilisé pour se désigner lui-même* Dans l'Ancien Testament, le terme «fils de l'homme" était aussi une façon de designer un homme.
"Le titre, «Fils de l'homme" est surtout connu comme un titre que Jésus a utilisé pour se désigner lui-même* Dans l'Ancien Testament, le terme «fils de l'homme" était aussi une façon de designer un homme.
"Gad est le nom de l'un des fils de Jacob qui est Israël* La famille de Gad est devenue l'une des douze tribus d'Israël.
"Gad est le nom de l'un des fils de Jacob qui est Israël* La famille de Gad est devenue l'une des douze tribus d'Israël.
"Gad est le nom de l'un des fils de Jacob qui est Israël* La famille de Gad est devenue l'une des douze tribus d'Israël.
"Galilée est la partie la plus septentrionale d'Israël, plus au nord que la Samarie.
"Galilée est la partie la plus septentrionale d'Israël, plus au nord que la Samarie.
"Gethsémané était un jardin d'oliviers à l'est de Jérusalem, au-delà de la vallée du Cédron et à proximité du mont des Oliviers.
"Gethsémané était un jardin d'oliviers à l'est de Jérusalem, au-delà de la vallée du Cédron et à proximité du mont des Oliviers.
"Le terme "Golgotha" est le nom de l'endroit où Jésus a été crucifié Il vient d'un mot araméen qui signifie «Skull» ou «lieu du crâne"
"Le terme "Golgotha" est le nom de l'endroit où Jésus a été crucifié Il vient d'un mot araméen qui signifie «Skull» ou «lieu du crâne"
"Le terme "Golgotha" est le nom de l'endroit où Jésus a été crucifié Il vient d'un mot araméen qui signifie «Skull» ou «lieu du crâne"
"Gomorrhe était une ville située dans une vallée fertile, quelque part à l'est de la région de la Babylonie.
"Gomorrhe était une ville située dans une vallée fertile, quelque part à l'est de la région de la Babylonie.
"Une personne humble ne pense pas qu'elle est meilleure que les autres* elle n'est pas orgeilleuse ou arrogante.
"Une personne humble ne pense pas qu'elle est meilleure que les autres* elle n'est pas orgeilleuse ou arrogante.
"Le terme " hypocrite" se refère à une personne qui semble être juste, mais qui dans le secret se comporte d'une mauvaise manière* Le terme " hyprocrisie" se refère à un comportement qui deçoit les gens qui pensaient que la personne était juste.
"Le terme " hypocrite" se refère à une personne qui semble être juste, mais qui dans le secret se comporte d'une mauvaise manière* Le terme " hyprocrisie" se refère à un comportement qui deçoit les gens qui pensaient que la personne était juste.
"Hérodias était la femme du Roi Hérode (Antipas) en Judé au temps de Jean Baptiste.
"Isaac est un enfant que Dieu a promis de donner à Abraham et Sarah malgré qu'ils étaient très agés.
"Isaac est un enfant que Dieu a promis de donner à Abraham et Sarah malgré qu'ils étaient très agés.
"Isaac est un enfant que Dieu a promis de donner à Abraham et Sarah malgré qu'ils étaient très agés.
"Israel était le nom que Dieu a donné à Jacob Israel signifie, " Il combat avec Dieu"
"Israel était le nom que Dieu a donné à Jacob Israel signifie, " Il combat avec Dieu"
"Jacob était le fils jumeau le plus jeune d'Isaac et de Rébecca.
"Jacob était le fils jumeau le plus jeune d'Isaac et de Rébecca.
"Jacob était le fils jumeau le plus jeune d'Isaac et de Rébecca.
"Jesse était le petit-fils de Boaz et le père du roi David.
" Jonas était un prophète hébreu dans l'Ancien Testament.
" Jonas était un prophète hébreu dans l'Ancien Testament.
"Joram, également connu sous le nom Joram, était un roi d'Israël, fils d'Achab et de Jézabel.
"Joram, également connu sous le nom Joram, était un roi d'Israël, fils d'Achab et de Jézabel.
"Joram, également connu sous le nom Joram, était un roi d'Israël, fils d'Achab et de Jézabel.
"Joram était le nom de deux rois différents dans l'Ancien Testament.
"Joram était le nom de deux rois différents dans l'Ancien Testament.
"Joram était le nom de deux rois différents dans l'Ancien Testament.
"Josaphat est le nom d'au moins deux hommes dans l'Ancien Testament.
"Josaphat est le nom d'au moins deux hommes dans l'Ancien Testament.
"Josias était un roi pieux qui régna sur le royaume de Juda pendant trente et un ans* Il a fait beaucoup de choses pour encourager le peuple de Juda à se repentir et adorer l'Eternel.
"Josias était un roi pieux qui régna sur le royaume de Juda pendant trente et un ans* Il a fait beaucoup de choses pour encourager le peuple de Juda à se repentir et adorer l'Eternel.
"Dans l'Ancien Testament, il y a trois hommes avec le nom Jotham.
"Juda était le quatrième des douze fils de Jacob* Sa mère était Léa.
"Juda était le quatrième des douze fils de Jacob* Sa mère était Léa.
"Juda était le quatrième des douze fils de Jacob* Sa mère était Léa.
"Juda était la plus grande des douze tribus d'Israël Après la mort du roi Salomon, les Israélites se sont divisés en deux royaumes: Israël et Juda Le royaume de Juda était le royaume du sud, composé des tribus de Juda et de Benjamin.
"Juda était la plus grande des douze tribus d'Israël Après la mort du roi Salomon, les Israélites se sont divisés en deux royaumes: Israël et Juda Le royaume de Juda était le royaume du sud, composé des tribus de Juda et de Benjamin.
"Juda était la plus grande des douze tribus d'Israël Après la mort du roi Salomon, les Israélites se sont divisés en deux royaumes: Israël et Juda Le royaume de Juda était le royaume du sud, composé des tribus de Juda et de Benjamin.
"Judas, fils de Jacques, était l'un des douze disciples les plus proches de Jésus* Notez que ce ne fut pas le même homme que Judas Iscariote.
"Judas, fils de Jacques, était l'un des douze disciples les plus proches de Jésus* Notez que ce ne fut pas le même homme que Judas Iscariote.
"Judas, fils de Jacques, était l'un des douze disciples les plus proches de Jésus* Notez que ce ne fut pas le même homme que Judas Iscariote.
"Le terme «Judée» vient du nom de Juda qui était l'une des douze tribus d'Israël* Il est utilisé à la fois dans un sens étroit et un sens large.
"Le terme «Judée» vient du nom de Juda qui était l'une des douze tribus d'Israël* Il est utilisé à la fois dans un sens étroit et un sens large.
Les"Juifs sont des gens qui sont des descendants d'Abraham par son petit-fils, Jacob.
Les"Juifs sont des gens qui sont des descendants d'Abraham par son petit-fils, Jacob.
"Jéricho était une ville puissante dans la terre promise de Canaan.
"Jéricho était une ville puissante dans la terre promise de Canaan.
"Jérusalem était à l'origine une ancienne ville cananéenne qui devint plus tard la ville la plus importante en Israël* Elle est toujours la capitale de l'actuelle Israël.
"Jérusalem était à l'origine une ancienne ville cananéenne qui devint plus tard la ville la plus importante en Israël* Elle est toujours la capitale de l'actuelle Israël.
"Jérémie était un prophète de Dieu dans le royaume de Juda.
"Jérémie était un prophète de Dieu dans le royaume de Juda.
"Jésus est le Fils de Dieu Le nom «Jésus» signifie «Yahweh sauve" Le terme "Christ" est un titre qui signifie «oint» et est un autre mot pour le Messie.
"Jésus est le Fils de Dieu Le nom «Jésus» signifie «Yahweh sauve" Le terme "Christ" est un titre qui signifie «oint» et est un autre mot pour le Messie.
"Lea était l'une des épouses de Jacob* Elle était la mère de dix fils qui est devenu une partie des tribus d'Israël.
"Il y avait cinq hommes designés par le nom de Manassé dans l'Ancien Testament:
"Il y avait cinq hommes designés par le nom de Manassé dans l'Ancien Testament:
"Marie était la mère de Jésus et la femme de Joseph.
"Marie était la mère de Jésus et la femme de Joseph.
"Matthieu était le nom donné à Lévi, fils d'Alphée* Matthieu était l'un des douze hommes que Jésus a choisi pour être apôtre.
"Matthieu était le nom donné à Lévi, fils d'Alphée* Matthieu était l'un des douze hommes que Jésus a choisi pour être apôtre.
"Plusieurs fois dans l'Ancien Testament quand Dieu parle de Lui, il utilise son nom à la place d'un pronom.
"Plusieurs fois dans l'Ancien Testament quand Dieu parle de Lui, il utilise son nom à la place d'un pronom.
Le Mont des Oliviers est une montagne ou grande colline située près du côté est de la ville de Jérusalem* Il a probablement été nommé à cause des bosquets d'oliviers qui la recouvrent.
Moïse était un prophète et leader du peuple d'Israël Moïse était un prophète et leader du peuple d'Israël depuis plus de 40 ans.
Moïse était un prophète et leader du peuple d'Israël Moïse était un prophète et leader du peuple d'Israël depuis plus de 40 ans.
Nazareth est une ville dans la région de Galilée, dans le nord d'Israël.
Nazareth est une ville dans la région de Galilée, dans le nord d'Israël.
Nazareth est une ville dans la région de Galilée, dans le nord d'Israël.
Un nazaréen était généralement un homme qui avait fait le vœu nazaréen* Une femme pourrait également faire ce vœu.
Un nazaréen était généralement un homme qui avait fait le vœu nazaréen* Une femme pourrait également faire ce vœu.
Nephtali était le sixième fils de Jacob* Ses descendants forment la tribu de Nephtali, qui était l'une des douze tribus d'Israël.
Ninive était la capitale de l'Assyrie* Un ninivite était une personne qui a vécu dans Ninive.
Ninive était la capitale de l'Assyrie* Un ninivite était une personne qui a vécu dans Ninive.
Noé était un homme qui a vécu il y a plus de 4000 ans, au moment où Dieu a envoyé une inondation dans le monde entier pour détruire toutes les mauvaises personnes dans le monde* Dieu dit à Noé de construire un bateau gigantesque dans laquelle lui et sa famille pouvait vivre tandis que les eaux de crue ont couvert la terre.
Noé était un homme qui a vécu il y a plus de 4000 ans, au moment où Dieu a envoyé une inondation dans le monde entier pour détruire toutes les mauvaises personnes dans le monde* Dieu dit à Noé de construire un bateau gigantesque dans laquelle lui et sa famille pouvait vivre tandis que les eaux de crue ont couvert la terre.
Dans l'église chrétienne à Jérusalem, Philippe était l'un des sept chefs choisis pour prendre soin des pauvres et des chrétiens nécessiteux , en particulier les veuves.
Dans l'église chrétienne à Jérusalem, Philippe était l'un des sept chefs choisis pour prendre soin des pauvres et des chrétiens nécessiteux , en particulier les veuves.
Philippe, l'apôtre, était l'un des douze premiers disciples de Jésus.
Philippe, l'apôtre, était l'un des douze premiers disciples de Jésus.
Pierre était un des douze apôtres de Jésus. Il était un leader important des débuts de l’Église.
(Voir aussi : disciple, apôtre)
Pierre était un des douze apôtres de Jésus. Il était un leader important des débuts de l’Église.
(Voir aussi : disciple, apôtre)
Pilate était le gouverneur romain qui a condamné Jésus à mort.
Pilate était le gouverneur romain qui a condamné Jésus à mort.
Pilate était le gouverneur romain qui a condamné Jésus à mort.
Le terme «Rabbi» signifie littéralement, «mon maître» ou «mon professeur*"
Le terme «Rabbi» signifie littéralement, «mon maître» ou «mon professeur*"
Le terme «Rabbi» signifie littéralement, «mon maître» ou «mon professeur*"
Rachel était l'une des épouses de Jacob* Elle et sa sœur Léa étaient les filles de Laban, oncle de Jacob.
Rachel était l'une des épouses de Jacob* Elle et sa sœur Léa étaient les filles de Laban, oncle de Jacob.
Rachel était l'une des épouses de Jacob* Elle et sa sœur Léa étaient les filles de Laban, oncle de Jacob.
Rahab était une femme qui vivait à Jéricho, quand Israël a attaqué la ville* Elle était une prostituée.
Rahab était une femme qui vivait à Jéricho, quand Israël a attaqué la ville* Elle était une prostituée.
Rahab était une femme qui vivait à Jéricho, quand Israël a attaqué la ville* Elle était une prostituée.
Rama était une ville antique Israélite située à environ 8 km au nord de Jérusalem*C'était une ville de Benjamin près de Gabaon.
Rama était une ville antique Israélite située à environ 8 km au nord de Jérusalem*C'était une ville de Benjamin près de Gabaon.
Rama était une ville antique Israélite située à environ 8 km au nord de Jérusalem*C'était une ville de Benjamin près de Gabaon.
Roboam était l'un des fils du roi Salomon, et est devenu le roi de la nation d'Israël, après la mort de Salomon.
Roboam était l'un des fils du roi Salomon, et est devenu le roi de la nation d'Israël, après la mort de Salomon.
"Un roi est le chef d'un organisme indépendant, d'une ville, d'un état ou d'un pays.
"Le terme, "roi des Juifs" est un titre qui fait référence à Jésus, le Messie.
"Un royaume est un groupe de personnes gouvernées par un roi* Il se réfère également à la sphère ou régions politiques sur lesquels un roi ou un autre souverain a le contrôle et l'autorité.
Lorsqu'on se réfère à une région physique qui est gouvernée par un roi, le terme «royaume» pourrait être traduit comme «pays
Ruth était une femme Moabite qui a vécu pendant le temps où les juges dirigeaient Israël* Elle était une ancêtre de Jésus-Christ.
Ruth était une femme Moabite qui a vécu pendant le temps où les juges dirigeaient Israël* Elle était une ancêtre de Jésus-Christ.
Ruth était une femme Moabite qui a vécu pendant le temps où les juges dirigeaient Israël* Elle était une ancêtre de Jésus-Christ.
" Les termes " Saint" et " Sainteté" se refèrent au caractère de Dieu qui est totalement consacré et séparé de tout peché et de toute imperfection.
" Les termes " Saint" et " Sainteté" se refèrent au caractère de Dieu qui est totalement consacré et séparé de tout peché et de toute imperfection.
Salomon était l'un des fils du roi David* Sa mère était Bath -shéba.
Salomon était l'un des fils du roi David* Sa mère était Bath -shéba.
Le diable est un être spirituel que Dieu a créé, mais il se rebella contre Dieu et est devenu l'ennemi de Dieu Le diable est aussi appelé «Satan» et «le malin"
Le diable est un être spirituel que Dieu a créé, mais il se rebella contre Dieu et est devenu l'ennemi de Dieu Le diable est aussi appelé «Satan» et «le malin"
Le diable est un être spirituel que Dieu a créé, mais il se rebella contre Dieu et est devenu l'ennemi de Dieu Le diable est aussi appelé «Satan» et «le malin"
"Dans l'Ancien Testament, ces termes sont utilisés à plusieurs reprises pour se référer au seul vrai Dieu.
"Dans l'Ancien Testament, ces termes sont utilisés à plusieurs reprises pour se référer au seul vrai Dieu.
"Le terme «Seigneur» se réfère à quelqu'un qui a la propriété ou l'autorité sur les gens* Quand il est en majuscule, il est un titre qui se réfère à Dieu.
"Le terme «Seigneur» se réfère à quelqu'un qui a la propriété ou l'autorité sur les gens* Quand il est en majuscule, il est un titre qui se réfère à Dieu.
Sidon était le fils aîné de Canaan* Il y a aussi une ville cananéenne appelée Sidon.
Sidon était le fils aîné de Canaan* Il y a aussi une ville cananéenne appelée Sidon.
Sidon était le fils aîné de Canaan* Il y a aussi une ville cananéenne appelée Sidon.
Simon le Zélote a été l'un des plus proches disciples de Jésus.
Sodome était une ville dans la partie sud de Canaan, où Lot le neveu d'Abraham vivait avec sa femme et ses enfants.
Sodome était une ville dans la partie sud de Canaan, où Lot le neveu d'Abraham vivait avec sa femme et ses enfants.
La Syrie est un pays situé au nord-est d'Israël* Au temps du Nouveau Testament, c'était une province en vertu de la règle de l'Empire romain.
La Syrie est un pays situé au nord-est d'Israël* Au temps du Nouveau Testament, c'était une province en vertu de la règle de l'Empire romain.
Tamar est le nom de plusieurs femmes dans l'Ancien Testament* Il est aussi le nom d'un lieu mentionné dans le livre d'Ezéchiel.
"Thomas était l'un des douze hommes que Jésus a choisis pour être ses disciples (aussi appelés apôtres).
"Thomas était l'un des douze hommes que Jésus a choisis pour être ses disciples (aussi appelés apôtres).
"Thomas était l'un des douze hommes que Jésus a choisis pour être ses disciples (aussi appelés apôtres).
Tyr était une ancienne ville cananéenne sur la côte de la mer Méditerranée dans ce qui est maintenant le pays du Liban* Une partie de la ville est située sur une île dans la mer, à environ un kilomètre de la côte.
Tyr était une ancienne ville cananéenne sur la côte de la mer Méditerranée dans ce qui est maintenant le pays du Liban* Une partie de la ville est située sur une île dans la mer, à environ un kilomètre de la côte.
Tyr était une ancienne ville cananéenne sur la côte de la mer Méditerranée dans ce qui est maintenant le pays du Liban* Une partie de la ville est située sur une île dans la mer, à environ un kilomètre de la côte.
Urie était un homme juste et un des meilleurs soldats du roi David. On l'appelle souvent « Urie, le Héthien ».
(Voir aussi : Achaz, Bath- sheba, David, Hittites)
Urie était un homme juste et un des meilleurs soldats du roi David. On l'appelle souvent « Urie, le Héthien ».
(Voir aussi : Achaz, Bath- sheba, David, Hittites)
Dans le Nouveau Testament, Zacharie était un prêtre juif qui est devenu le père de Jean-Baptiste.
(Voir aussi : Christ, Elisabeth, prophète)
Dans le Nouveau Testament, Zacharie était un prêtre juif qui est devenu le père de Jean-Baptiste.
(Voir aussi : Christ, Elisabeth, prophète)
"Le terme «abandonner» signifie abandonner quelqu'un ou renoncer à quelque chose* Quelqu'un qui a été "abandonné" a été delaissé par quelqu'un d'autre.
Le terme "accuser" signifie blâmer quelqu'un pour avoir commis un mauvais acte/ Le terme "accusation" est le fait de blâmer quelqu'un pour une faute commise ou non/n La personne qui accuse est un "accusateur"
Le terme "accuser" signifie blâmer quelqu'un pour avoir commis un mauvais acte/ Le terme "accusation" est le fait de blâmer quelqu'un pour une faute commise ou non/n La personne qui accuse est un "accusateur"
Le terme "acquitter" signifie déclarer formellement quelqu'un non coupable d'un acte illégal ou immoral pour lequel il est accusé.
Un "adversaire" est une personne ou un groupe de personnes qui s'oppose à quelqu'un ou à quelque chose.
Le terme "affliger" signifie causer la détresse ou les souffrances à quelqu'un* Une "affliction" peut être la maladie, le chagrin émotionnel, ou toute autre calamité qui en découle.
Un aigle est un oiseau large et puissant qui mange de petits animaux tels que le poisson,les souris,les serpents et poussins.
Ce terme est utilisé pour décrire l'engagement de Dieu pour accomplir les promesses qu'il a faites à son peuple.
Ce terme est utilisé pour décrire l'engagement de Dieu pour accomplir les promesses qu'il a faites à son peuple.
Le terme "amen" est utilisé pour mettre l'accent sur quelque chose ou pour attirer l'attention sur ce que quelqu'un a dit* Il est souvent traduit comme "en vérité" quand c'est Jésus qui en fait l'usage.
Le terme "amen" est utilisé pour mettre l'accent sur quelque chose ou pour attirer l'attention sur ce que quelqu'un a dit* Il est souvent traduit comme "en vérité" quand c'est Jésus qui en fait l'usage.
"Aimer une autre personne est de prendre soin de cette personne et faire des choses qui lui sera bénéfique* Il y a des significations différentes pour «l'amour» que certaines langues peuvent exprimer en utilisant des mots différents:
Le genre d'amour qui vient de Dieu se concentre sur le bien des autres, même si elle ne nous sont pas bénéfique * Ce genre d'amour se soucie des autres, peu importe ce qu'ils font* Dieu lui-même est amour et est la source de l'amour vrai.
Jésus a montré ce genre d'amour en sacrifiant sa vie pour nous sauver du péché et de la mort* Il a également enseigné à ses disciples à aimer les autres en se sacrifiant pour eux.
Dans l'ULB, le mot «amour» fait référence à ce genre d'amour sacrificiel, sauf si une traduction note indique un sens différent.
Un autre mot dans le Nouveau Testament se réfère à l'amour fraternel ou l'amour pour un ami ou membre de la famille.
Ce terme fait référence à l'amour humain naturel entre amis ou parents.
Il peut également être utilisé dans de tels contextes, "Ils aiment s'asseoir dans les sièges les plus importants lors d'un banquet*" Cela signifie qu'ils «aime beaucoup» ou «désir grandement» le faire.
Le mot «amour» peut également se référer à l'amour romantique entre un homme et une femme.
Dans l'expression figurative, «J'ai aimé Jacob, mais j'ai haî Esaü », le terme «aimé» fait référence au choix de Dieu de Jacob à 'être dans une relation d'alliance avec lui Cela pourrait aussi être traduit par «choisi» Bien que Esaü a également été béni par Dieu, il n'a pas eu le privilège d'être dans l'alliance* Le terme «haï» est utilisé au sens figuré ici pour signifier «rejeté» ou «non choisi».
Un ange est un être spirituel puissant créé par Dieu Les anges existent au service de Dieu en faisant ce qu'il leur demande de faire Le terme "archange" se réfère à l'ange qui commande ou qui dirige tous les autres anges.
(Voir aussi: [[../other/servant.md]])
Un ange est un être spirituel puissant créé par Dieu Les anges existent au service de Dieu en faisant ce qu'il leur demande de faire Le terme "archange" se réfère à l'ange qui commande ou qui dirige tous les autres anges.
(Voir aussi: [[../other/servant.md]])
Un ange est un être spirituel puissant créé par Dieu Les anges existent au service de Dieu en faisant ce qu'il leur demande de faire Le terme "archange" se réfère à l'ange qui commande ou qui dirige tous les autres anges.
(Voir aussi: [[../other/servant.md]])
Le terme «angoisse» fait référence à la douleur ou à la détresse sévère.
Le terme «angoisse» fait référence à la douleur ou à la détresse sévère.
Le terme «appeler» signifie littéralement dire quelque chose à voix haute à quelqu'un qui n' est pas à proximité* "Il y a aussi plusieurs significations figuratives.
Le terme «appeler» signifie littéralement dire quelque chose à voix haute à quelqu'un qui n' est pas à proximité* "Il y a aussi plusieurs significations figuratives.
Les "apôtres" étaient des hommes envoyés par Jésus pour prêcher sur Dieu et sur son royaume* Le terme "apostolat" se réfère à la position et à l'autorité de ceux qui étaient choisis comme apôtres.
Les "apôtres" étaient des hommes envoyés par Jésus pour prêcher sur Dieu et sur son royaume* Le terme "apostolat" se réfère à la position et à l'autorité de ceux qui étaient choisis comme apôtres.
Littéralement, le terme "arche" se réfère à une caisse rectangulaire en bois qui est faite pour protéger quelque chose* Une arche peut avoir une grande ou une petite forme, en fonction de son usage.
Littéralement, le terme "arche" se réfère à une caisse rectangulaire en bois qui est faite pour protéger quelque chose* Une arche peut avoir une grande ou une petite forme, en fonction de son usage.
L'argent est un métal précieux blanchâtre gris brillant utilisé pour fabriquer des pièces de monnaie, des bijoux, des ustensiles et des ornements.
L'argent est un métal précieux blanchâtre gris brillant utilisé pour fabriquer des pièces de monnaie, des bijoux, des ustensiles et des ornements.
Le terme "aumône" se réfère à l'argent, à la nourriture, et toutes autres choses qu'on donne aux pauvres.
Le terme "aumône" se réfère à l'argent, à la nourriture, et toutes autres choses qu'on donne aux pauvres.
"Un baiser est un acte par lequel une personne attachante appuie ses lèvres sur les lèvres ou le visage d'une autre personne.
Le terme «bien-aimé» est une expression d'affection qui décrit quelqu'un qui est aimé et cher à quelqu'un d'autre.
Dans la Bible, le terme «blasphème» se réfère à parler d'une manière qui montre un manque de respect profond pour Dieu ou personne* "Blasphémer" contre quelqu'un, c'est de parler mal contre cette personne pour que les autres pensent quelque chose de faux ou de mauvais de lui.
Dans la Bible, le terme «blasphème» se réfère à parler d'une manière qui montre un manque de respect profond pour Dieu ou personne* "Blasphémer" contre quelqu'un, c'est de parler mal contre cette personne pour que les autres pensent quelque chose de faux ou de mauvais de lui.
Le blé est un type de grain que les gens cultivent pour se nourrir* Quand la Bible mentionne "grain" ou "graines", on parle souvent de grains de blé ou de graines.
Le blé est un type de grain que les gens cultivent pour se nourrir* Quand la Bible mentionne "grain" ou "graines", on parle souvent de grains de blé ou de graines.
"Le mot «bon» a des significations différentes selon le contexte* Beaucoup de langues vont utiliser des mots différents pour traduire ces différentes significations.
"Le mot «bon» a des significations différentes selon le contexte* Beaucoup de langues vont utiliser des mots différents pour traduire ces différentes significations.
"Le mot «bon» a des significations différentes selon le contexte* Beaucoup de langues vont utiliser des mots différents pour traduire ces différentes significations.
Le terme «bronze» fait référence à un type de métal qui est fait de métaux fondus ensemble, le cuivre et l'étain* Il a une couleur brun foncé, légèrement rouge.
Dans la Bible, le terme «bête» est souvent juste une autre façon de dire «animal».
calomnier signifie dire des choses négatives, diffamantes sur une autre personne.
le terme "cendre" se réfère à la substance grise en poudre obtenue après la consumation du bois* Il est utilisé en sens figuré dans la Bible en référence à ce qui est sans valeur ou sans utilité.
le terme "cendre" se réfère à la substance grise en poudre obtenue après la consumation du bois* Il est utilisé en sens figuré dans la Bible en référence à ce qui est sans valeur ou sans utilité.
Un centurion était un officier de l'armée romaine qui avait un groupe de 100 soldats sous son commandement.
Un chameau est un grand animal à quatre pattes avec un ou deux bosses sur son dos.
Un chameau est un grand animal à quatre pattes avec un ou deux bosses sur son dos.
"Dans la Bible, le terme «chandelier» fait généralement référence à une structure en bois ou en métal sur lequel est placée une lampe afin de fournir la lumière à une pièce.
Dans les temps anciens, les chars étaient légers, des charrettes à deux roues qui ont été tiréés par des chevaux.
Dans les temps anciens, les chars étaient légers, des charrettes à deux roues qui ont été tiréés par des chevaux.
Dans les temps anciens, les chars étaient légers, des charrettes à deux roues qui ont été tiréés par des chevaux.
Chasser» quelqu'un ou quelque chose signifie forcer cette personne ou cette chose à s'éloigner de vous.
Chasser» quelqu'un ou quelque chose signifie forcer cette personne ou cette chose à s'éloigner de vous.
Le terme «chérubin» et sa forme plurielle »de chérubins," se réfèrent à un type particulier d'êtres célestes que Dieu a créé* La Bible décrit le chérubin comme ayant des ailes et des flammes.
Le terme «chérubin» et sa forme plurielle »de chérubins," se réfèrent à un type particulier d'êtres célestes que Dieu a créé* La Bible décrit le chérubin comme ayant des ailes et des flammes.
Le terme «chercher» signifie chercher quelque chose ou quelqu'un Le passé est "recherché" Il peut aussi signifier «essayer dur» ou «faire un effort» pour faire quelque chose.
Le terme «chercher» signifie chercher quelque chose ou quelqu'un Le passé est "recherché" Il peut aussi signifier «essayer dur» ou «faire un effort» pour faire quelque chose.
Le terme qui est traduit par «ciel» fait référence à l'endroit où Dieu vit* Le même mot peut aussi signifier le «ciel» (physique) en fonction du contexte.
(Voir aussi : royaume de Dieu)
Le terme qui est traduit par «ciel» fait référence à l'endroit où Dieu vit* Le même mot peut aussi signifier le «ciel» (physique) en fonction du contexte.
(Voir aussi : royaume de Dieu)
Les colombes et les pigeons sont deux sortes de petits oiseaux,gris-brun qui se ressemblent*Une colombe est souvent plus claire et presque blanche.
Les colombes et les pigeons sont deux sortes de petits oiseaux,gris-brun qui se ressemblent*Une colombe est souvent plus claire et presque blanche.
"Etre en colère" signifie être très mécontent, s'irriter ou être furieux contre quelque chose ou quelqu'un.
"Etre en colère" signifie être très mécontent, s'irriter ou être furieux contre quelque chose ou quelqu'un.
"Les personnes ou les choses qui sont "similaires" ont des choses qui sont semblables les unes aux autres.
"Les personnes ou les choses qui sont "similaires" ont des choses qui sont semblables les unes aux autres.
Le terme «compagnon» se réfère à une personne qui est habituellement avec une autre, qui est associé à elle, comme dans l' amitié ou le mariage.
Le terme «compagnon» se réfère à une personne qui est habituellement avec une autre, qui est associé à elle, comme dans l' amitié ou le mariage.
Le terme «compagnon» se réfère à une personne qui est habituellement avec une autre, qui est associé à elle, comme dans l' amitié ou le mariage.
Le terme «compagnon» se réfère à une personne qui est habituellement avec une autre, qui est associé à elle, comme dans l' amitié ou le mariage.
Le terme "comprendre" signifie entendre ou recevoir des informations et savoir ce que ça veut dire.
Le terme "comprendre" signifie entendre ou recevoir des informations et savoir ce que ça veut dire.
Les termes «conciliation» et «réconciliation» font référence à "faire la paix" entre des gens qui étaient autrefois ennemis.
Les termes «conciliation» et «réconciliation» font référence à "faire la paix" entre des gens qui étaient autrefois ennemis.
Les termes «condamner» et «condamnation» se réfèrent à juger quelqu'un pour avoir fait quelque chose de mal.
Les termes «condamner» et «condamnation» se réfèrent à juger quelqu'un pour avoir fait quelque chose de mal.
Le terme «Confiance» vise à croire que quelque chose ou quelqu'un est vrai ou fiable* Une personne «digne de confiance» peut être appelée pour faire et dire ce qui est juste et vrai.
Les termes «confiant» et «confiance» signifient être sûr que quelque chose est vraie ou certaine de se produire* Ils peuvent aussi avoir le sens d'agir avec audace et courage.
Un conseil est un groupe de personnes qui se réunissent pour discuter, donner des conseils et prendre des décisions sur des questions importantes.
Un conseil est un groupe de personnes qui se réunissent pour discuter, donner des conseils et prendre des décisions sur des questions importantes.
Le terme «corps» désigne littéralement le corps physique d'une personne ou d'un animal* Ce terme est également utilisé au sens figuré pour désigner un objet ou tout un groupe qui a des membres individuels.
Le terme «corps» désigne littéralement le corps physique d'une personne ou d'un animal* Ce terme est également utilisé au sens figuré pour désigner un objet ou tout un groupe qui a des membres individuels.
Le terme «corps» désigne littéralement le corps physique d'une personne ou d'un animal* Ce terme est également utilisé au sens figuré pour désigner un objet ou tout un groupe qui a des membres individuels.
L'expression «couper» est un idiome qui signifie être exclu, banni ou isolé du groupe principal* Il peut également se référer à être tué comme un acte de jugement divin pour le péché.
Les termes «cour» et «justice» se réfèrent à un espace clos ou à ciel ouvert et entouré de murs.
Les termes «cour» et «justice» se réfèrent à un espace clos ou à ciel ouvert et entouré de murs.
Les termes «cour» et «justice» se réfèrent à un espace clos ou à ciel ouvert et entouré de murs.
Littéralement "courir" signifie utiliser ses jambes pour se déplacer rapidement, à un rythme plus rapide que la marche.
Littéralement "courir" signifie utiliser ses jambes pour se déplacer rapidement, à un rythme plus rapide que la marche.
Une couronne est un bandeau décoratif circulaire porté sur la tête des dirigeants tels que les rois et les reines* Le terme «couronner» signifie mettre une couronne sur la tête de quelqu'un; au sens figuré, cela signifie, «honorer».
Une couronne est un bandeau décoratif circulaire porté sur la tête des dirigeants tels que les rois et les reines* Le terme «couronner» signifie mettre une couronne sur la tête de quelqu'un; au sens figuré, cela signifie, «honorer».
Le terme «crier» peut signifier pleurer ou être en détresse.
Le terme «crier» peut signifier pleurer ou être en détresse.
Le terme «crime» se réfère généralement à un péché qui consiste à enfreindre à la loi d'un pays ou de l'État* Le terme «criminel» se réfère à quelqu'un qui a commis un crime.
Les termes «croire» et «croire en» sont étroitement liés, mais ont des significations légèrement différentes:
Suggestions traduction
Les termes «croire» et «croire en» sont étroitement liés, mais ont des significations légèrement différentes:
Suggestions traduction
Dans les temps bibliques, une croix était un poteau en bois debout coincé dans le sol, avec une poutre en bois horizontale attachée à elle près du sommet.
Dans les temps bibliques, une croix était un poteau en bois debout coincé dans le sol, avec une poutre en bois horizontale attachée à elle près du sommet.
Dans la Bible, le terme «croyant» se réfère à quelqu'un qui croit et se repose sur Jésus-Christ comme Sauveur.
Dans la Bible, le terme «croyant» se réfère à quelqu'un qui croit et se repose sur Jésus-Christ comme Sauveur.
Le terme «crucifier» signifie exécuter quelqu'un en l'attachant à une croix et en le laissant souffrir et mourir dans une grande douleur.
Le terme «crucifier» pourrait être traduit par «tuer sur une croix» ou «exécuter en clouant à une croix*"
Le terme «crucifier» signifie exécuter quelqu'un en l'attachant à une croix et en le laissant souffrir et mourir dans une grande douleur.
Le terme «crucifier» pourrait être traduit par «tuer sur une croix» ou «exécuter en clouant à une croix*"
Un crâne est un ensemble d'os , c'est la structure du squelette de la tête d'une personne.
"Dans la Bible, le terme «cœur» est souvent utilisé au sens figuré pour désigner les pensées d'une personne, ses émotions, ses désirs, ou sa volonté.
Un descendant c'est quelqu'un qui a une relation directe de sang avec quelqu'un plus loin dans l'histoire.
Un désert est un lieu sec et stérile où peu de plantes et arbres peuvent pousser.
Un désert est un lieu sec et stérile où peu de plantes et arbres peuvent pousser.
Les termes «deuil» et «être en deuil» font référence à l'expression de la douleur profonde, généralement en réponse à la mort de quelqu'un* Dans de nombreuses cultures, le deuil comprend des comportements spécifiques extérieurs qui montrent cette tristesse et le chagrin.
Un faux dieu est quelqu’un ou quelque chose que les gens adorent à la place du seul vrai Dieu. Le terme « déesse » représente spécifiquement un faux dieu féminin.
Une idole est quelque chose que les gens fabriquent pour être un objet d’adoration. Un acte est considéré « idolâtre » s'il honore ou adore une personne ou une autre chose que le seul vrai Dieu.
(Voir aussi : Dieu, Astarté, Baal, Moloch, demon mauvais esprit esprit impur, Image, Royaume, Adoration)
Un faux dieu est quelqu’un ou quelque chose que les gens adorent à la place du seul vrai Dieu. Le terme « déesse » représente spécifiquement un faux dieu féminin.
Une idole est quelque chose que les gens fabriquent pour être un objet d’adoration. Un acte est considéré « idolâtre » s'il honore ou adore une personne ou une autre chose que le seul vrai Dieu.
(Voir aussi : Dieu, Astarté, Baal, Moloch, demon mauvais esprit esprit impur, Image, Royaume, Adoration)
Le terme"discerner"veut dire être en mesure de comprendre quelque chose ,spécialement être en mesure de savoir si quelque chose est juste ou faux.
Le terme "disciple"signifie une personne qui passe son temps avec un enseignant,apprenant de cet enseignant son caractère et son enseignement.
Le terme "disciple"signifie une personne qui passe son temps avec un enseignant,apprenant de cet enseignant son caractère et son enseignement.
Le terme "disciple"signifie une personne qui passe son temps avec un enseignant,apprenant de cet enseignant son caractère et son enseignement.
Le terme 'disgrâce"signifie une perte d'honneur ou de respect.
Le terme"divin"signifie toute chose qui appartient à Dieu.
Un divorce est un acte légal mettant fin à un mariage*Le terme "divorcer" qui veut dire se séparer formellement et légalement de son époux dans le but de mettre fin au mariage.
Le mot "doctrine"veut dire littéralement"enseignement "*Il fait souvent reférence à un enseignement religeux.
Le mot "doctrine"veut dire littéralement"enseignement "*Il fait souvent reférence à un enseignement religeux.
Le mot "doctrine"veut dire littéralement"enseignement "*Il fait souvent reférence à un enseignement religeux.
"Le terme «doux» décrit une personne qui est douce, soumise, et prêt à subir l'injustice* La douceur est la capacité à être doux, même lorsqu'on peut utiliser la dureté ou la force.
"Le terme «doux» décrit une personne qui est douce, soumise, et prêt à subir l'injustice* La douceur est la capacité à être doux, même lorsqu'on peut utiliser la dureté ou la force.
"Le terme «douze» désigne les douze hommes que Jésus a choisis pour être ses disciples les plus proches, ou apôtres Après le suicide de Judas, ils ont été appelés "les onze"
"Le terme «douze» désigne les douze hommes que Jésus a choisis pour être ses disciples les plus proches, ou apôtres Après le suicide de Judas, ils ont été appelés "les onze"
"Le terme "dur" a différentes significations selon le contexte* Il décrit généralement quelque chose qui est difficile, persistante ou inflexible.
"Le terme "dur" a différentes significations selon le contexte* Il décrit généralement quelque chose qui est difficile, persistante ou inflexible.
"Le terme "dur" a différentes significations selon le contexte* Il décrit généralement quelque chose qui est difficile, persistante ou inflexible.
En plus de son sens premier, «eau» fait aussi souvent référence à un plan d’eau, comme un océan, une mer, un lac ou une rivière.
En plus de son sens premier, «eau» fait aussi souvent référence à un plan d’eau, comme un océan, une mer, un lac ou une rivière.
En plus de son sens premier, «eau» fait aussi souvent référence à un plan d’eau, comme un océan, une mer, un lac ou une rivière.
"L' encens est une épice parfumée à base de résine d'arbre* Il est utilisé pour fabriquer des parfums et de l'encens.
"L' encens est une épice parfumée à base de résine d'arbre* Il est utilisé pour fabriquer des parfums et de l'encens.
Dans la Bible, le terme «enfant» est souvent utilisé pour désigner généralement quelqu'un qui est jeune en âge, y compris un nourrisson* Le terme «enfants» est la forme plurielle et a également plusieurs utilisations figuratives.
Dans la Bible, le terme «enfant» est souvent utilisé pour désigner généralement quelqu'un qui est jeune en âge, y compris un nourrisson* Le terme «enfants» est la forme plurielle et a également plusieurs utilisations figuratives.
"L'enfer est le lieu final de douleur et de souffrance interminables où Dieu punira tous ceux qui se sont rebellés contre lui et ont rejeté son plan de salut par le sacrifice de Jésus Il est aussi appelé le «lac de feu"
"L'enfer est le lieu final de douleur et de souffrance interminables où Dieu punira tous ceux qui se sont rebellés contre lui et ont rejeté son plan de salut par le sacrifice de Jésus Il est aussi appelé le «lac de feu"
Le terme "enlevé" fait souvent allusion à Dieu qui prend une personne au ciel d'une manière miraculeuse soudaine.
Le terme "enlevé" fait souvent allusion à Dieu qui prend une personne au ciel d'une manière miraculeuse soudaine.
Les termes «enseigner» et «enseignement» se réfèrent à donner des informations à des personnes qui ne les connaissaient pas auparavant* Généralement, l'information est donnée d'une manière formelle ou systématique.
Les termes «enseigner» et «enseignement» se réfèrent à donner des informations à des personnes qui ne les connaissaient pas auparavant* Généralement, l'information est donnée d'une manière formelle ou systématique.
Le terme «enterrer» se réfère généralement à mettre un cadavre dans un trou ou un autre lieu de sépulture* Le terme «enterrement» est l'acte d'enterrer quelque chose ou peut être utilisé pour décrire un endroit utilisé pour enterrer quelque chose. Souvent, les gens enterrent un cadavre en le plaçant dans un trou profond dans le sol, puis le recouvrir avec de la terre.
Le terme "envie"signifie être jaloux de quelqu'un à cause de ce que cette personne possède ou à cause des qualités admirables de cette personne*Le terme "convoiter"veut dire envier quelqu'un à tel point qu'on désire avoir quelque chose que cette personne a.
Le terme "envie"signifie être jaloux de quelqu'un à cause de ce que cette personne possède ou à cause des qualités admirables de cette personne*Le terme "convoiter"veut dire envier quelqu'un à tel point qu'on désire avoir quelque chose que cette personne a.
"envoyer" c'est amener quelqu'un ou quelque chose à aller quelque part* "envoyer" quelqu'un c'est demander à une personne d' aller faire une course ou une mission.
"envoyer" c'est amener quelqu'un ou quelque chose à aller quelque part* "envoyer" quelqu'un c'est demander à une personne d' aller faire une course ou une mission.
"Asservir"quelqu'un veut dire forcer cette personne à servir un maître ou un pays dirigeant*Etre "esclave" ou"en être esclave"veut dire être sous le contrôle de quelque chose ou de quelqu'un.
Le terme «esprit» fait référence à la partie non-physique des personnes qui ne peut pas être vue* Quand une personne meurt, son esprit quitte son corps.
Le terme «esprit» fait référence à la partie non-physique des personnes qui ne peut pas être vue* Quand une personne meurt, son esprit quitte son corps.
Le terme «esprit» se réfère à la part d'une personne qui pense et prend des décisions.
Le terme «esprit» se réfère à la part d'une personne qui pense et prend des décisions.
"Une famine est une catastrophe généralisée qui implique un manque extrême de nourriture à travers un pays ou une région.
"Une famine est une catastrophe généralisée qui implique un manque extrême de nourriture à travers un pays ou une région.
"Une famine est une catastrophe généralisée qui implique un manque extrême de nourriture à travers un pays ou une région.
Un fardeau est une lourde charge Il se réfère littéralement à une charge physique, qu'un animal qui travaille porterait Le terme «fardeau» a aussi plusieurs significations figuratives:
Un fardeau est une lourde charge Il se réfère littéralement à une charge physique, qu'un animal qui travaille porterait Le terme «fardeau» a aussi plusieurs significations figuratives:
Quelqu’un pour "faux" signifie traiter cette personne injustement et malhonnêtement.
Quelqu’un pour "faux" signifie traiter cette personne injustement et malhonnêtement.
Être « fidèle » à Dieu signifie vivre constamment en accord avec ses enseignements. Cela signifie lui être fidèle en lui obéissant. L'état ou la condition d'être fidèle est la « fidélité ».
Le terme « infidèle » s'applique aux personnes qui ne font pas ce que Dieu leur a commandé de faire. La condition ou la pratique d'être infidèle est l’ « infidélité ».
Les moyens de traduire la « fidélité » pourraient inclure « persévérer dans la croyance » ou « la loyauté » ou « digne de confiance » ou « croyance et obéissance à Dieu ».
Selon le contexte, « infidèle » peut être traduit par « pas fidèle » ou « incroyant », « désobéissant » ou « pas loyal ».
(Voir aussi : l’adultère, croire, désobeïr, la foi, croire)
Être « fidèle » à Dieu signifie vivre constamment en accord avec ses enseignements. Cela signifie lui être fidèle en lui obéissant. L'état ou la condition d'être fidèle est la « fidélité ».
Le terme « infidèle » s'applique aux personnes qui ne font pas ce que Dieu leur a commandé de faire. La condition ou la pratique d'être infidèle est l’ « infidélité ».
Les moyens de traduire la « fidélité » pourraient inclure « persévérer dans la croyance » ou « la loyauté » ou « digne de confiance » ou « croyance et obéissance à Dieu ».
Selon le contexte, « infidèle » peut être traduit par « pas fidèle » ou « incroyant », « désobéissant » ou « pas loyal ».
(Voir aussi : l’adultère, croire, désobeïr, la foi, croire)
Les termes «fier» et «orgueilleux» se réfèrent à une personne ayant une trop haute opinion d'elle-même, et de penser qu'elle est meilleur que les autres.
(Voir aussi : arrogant, Humble, joie)
Les termes «fier» et «orgueilleux» se réfèrent à une personne ayant une trop haute opinion d'elle-même, et de penser qu'elle est meilleur que les autres.
(Voir aussi : arrogant, Humble, joie)
Les termes «fier» et «orgueilleux» se réfèrent à une personne ayant une trop haute opinion d'elle-même, et de penser qu'elle est meilleur que les autres.
(Voir aussi : arrogant, Humble, joie)
Le terme «fils» se réfère à un garçon ou un homme par rapport à ses parents* Il peut se référer soit à la progéniture mâle de quelqu'un ou a son fils adoptif.
Le terme «fils» se réfère à un garçon ou un homme par rapport à ses parents* Il peut se référer soit à la progéniture mâle de quelqu'un ou a son fils adoptif.
"Dans les temps bibliques, les trompettes étaient des instruments de musique en os ou en bois avec des trous pour permettre au son de sortir* La plupart des trompettes avaient aussi des roseaux qui vibraient quand on soufflait l'air sur eux.
"Dans les temps bibliques, les trompettes étaient des instruments de musique en os ou en bois avec des trous pour permettre au son de sortir* La plupart des trompettes avaient aussi des roseaux qui vibraient quand on soufflait l'air sur eux.
"Le verbe «fonder» signifie être construit sur une base ou sur quelque chose* Une fondation est la base sur laquelle on construit quelque chose.
"Le verbe «fonder» signifie être construit sur une base ou sur quelque chose* Une fondation est la base sur laquelle on construit quelque chose.
Le terme «force» fait référence à l'état d'être fort physiquement, émotionnellement ou spirituellement* "renforcer" les moyens de rendre quelqu'un ou quelque chose plus fort.
Le terme «force» fait référence à l'état d'être fort physiquement, émotionnellement ou spirituellement* "renforcer" les moyens de rendre quelqu'un ou quelque chose plus fort.
Le terme «force» fait référence à l'état d'être fort physiquement, émotionnellement ou spirituellement* "renforcer" les moyens de rendre quelqu'un ou quelque chose plus fort.
Une fosse est un trou profond qui a été creusé dans le sol.
"Le terme «fou» fait référence à une personne qui fait souvent de mauvais choix, surtout en choisissant de désobéir* Le terme «fou» désigne une personne ou un comportement qui n'est pas sage.
"Le terme «fou» fait référence à une personne qui fait souvent de mauvais choix, surtout en choisissant de désobéir* Le terme «fou» désigne une personne ou un comportement qui n'est pas sage.
"Le terme «fou» fait référence à une personne qui fait souvent de mauvais choix, surtout en choisissant de désobéir* Le terme «fou» désigne une personne ou un comportement qui n'est pas sage.
"Une fournaise était utilisée pour le chauffage à une température élevée.
"Une fournaise était utilisée pour le chauffage à une température élevée.
"Le terme «fruit» se réfère littéralement à la partie d'une plante qui peut être mangée Quelque chose qui est "fructueuse" a beaucoup de fruits Ces termes sont également utilisés au sens figuré dans la Bible.
"Le terme «fruit» se réfère littéralement à la partie d'une plante qui peut être mangée Quelque chose qui est "fructueuse" a beaucoup de fruits Ces termes sont également utilisés au sens figuré dans la Bible.
"Le terme «fruit» se réfère littéralement à la partie d'une plante qui peut être mangée Quelque chose qui est "fructueuse" a beaucoup de fruits Ces termes sont également utilisés au sens figuré dans la Bible.
S'engager ou faire un don" signifie promettre formellement et solennellement de faire quelque chose ou donner quelque chose.
S'engager ou faire un don" signifie promettre formellement et solennellement de faire quelque chose ou donner quelque chose.
Les termes «genre» et «types» se réfèrent à des groupes ou des classifications des choses qui sont reliées par des caractéristiques communes.
Les termes «genre» et «types» se réfèrent à des groupes ou des classifications des choses qui sont reliées par des caractéristiques communes.
"En général, le terme «gloire» signifie l'honneur, la splendeur et l'extrême grandeur* Tout ce qui a la gloire est dit être «glorieux».
"En général, le terme «gloire» signifie l'honneur, la splendeur et l'extrême grandeur* Tout ce qui a la gloire est dit être «glorieux».
"Un gouverneur est une personne qui gouverne ou règne sur un état, région ou territoire* Le mot «gouverner» signifie guider, diriger ou gérer des personnes ou des choses.
"Un gouverneur est une personne qui gouverne ou règne sur un état, région ou territoire* Le mot «gouverner» signifie guider, diriger ou gérer des personnes ou des choses.
"Le mot «grâce» fait référence à l'aide ou la bénédiction qui est donnée à quelqu'un qui ne l'avait pas* Le terme «gracieuse» décrit quelqu'un qui montre la grâce aux autres.
"Le mot «grâce» fait référence à l'aide ou la bénédiction qui est donnée à quelqu'un qui ne l'avait pas* Le terme «gracieuse» décrit quelqu'un qui montre la grâce aux autres.
"Guérir" et "soigner" c'est faire de telle sorte que les blessures d'une personne, la maladie, ou le handicap (comme la cécité) n'existe plus* Cela signifie également faire de telle sorte qu'une personne malade ou handicapée retrouve à nouveau la santé.
"Guérir" et "soigner" c'est faire de telle sorte que les blessures d'une personne, la maladie, ou le handicap (comme la cécité) n'existe plus* Cela signifie également faire de telle sorte qu'une personne malade ou handicapée retrouve à nouveau la santé.
"Une génération est un groupe de gens qui sont nés et vivent dans la même époque.
"Une génération est un groupe de gens qui sont nés et vivent dans la même époque.
Une hache est un outil ulisé pour couper ou découper des arbres ou du bois.
"Une harpe est un instrument de musique à cordes, ayant généralement un grand cadre ouvert avec des cordes verticales.
"Une harpe est un instrument de musique à cordes, ayant généralement un grand cadre ouvert avec des cordes verticales.
La honte est un sentiment douloureux de déshonneur C'est quelque chose d'affligeant qu'une personne endure à cause de ce qu'elle fait ou subit\une chose «honteuse» est «mauvaise» ou «déshonorante».
"Les termes «humbles» et «humilité» se réfèrent à être pauvre ou ayant un faible statut.
"Les termes «humbles» et «humilité» se réfèrent à être pauvre ou ayant un faible statut.
"Les termes «humbles» et «humilité» se réfèrent à être pauvre ou ayant un faible statut.
"Un héritier est une personne qui reçoit légalement des biens ou de l'argent qui appartient à une personne qui est décédée.
"Un héritier est une personne qui reçoit légalement des biens ou de l'argent qui appartient à une personne qui est décédée.
"Le terme «immoralité sexuelle» fait référence à une activité sexuelle qui a lieu en dehors du mariage d'un homme et une femme Ceci est contre le plan de Dieu Les anciennes versions françaises de la Bible appellent cela "fornication".
Dans la Bible, le terme «impur» est utilisé au sens figuré pour désigner les choses que Dieu a déclarées impropres à son peuple de toucher, manger, ou le sacrifice.
Dans la Bible, le terme «impur» est utilisé au sens figuré pour désigner les choses que Dieu a déclarées impropres à son peuple de toucher, manger, ou le sacrifice.
Les termes «impôt» et «taxes» se rapportent à de l'argent ou à des biens que les gens paient à un gouvernement qui a autorité sur eux.
Les termes «impôt» et «taxes» se rapportent à de l'argent ou à des biens que les gens paient à un gouvernement qui a autorité sur eux.
Le terme «inondation» se réfère littéralement à une grande quantité d'eau qui recouvre entièrement la terre* Il est également utilisé au sens figuré pour désigner une quantité énorme de quelque chose, surtout qui se passe d'une manière soudaine.
Le terme "ivre"veut dire être intoxiqué en buvant beaucoup de boisson alcoolisée.
Le terme "ivre"veut dire être intoxiqué en buvant beaucoup de boisson alcoolisée.
"La joie est un sentiment de joie ou de satisfaction profonde qui vient de Dieu* Le terme «joyeux» décrit une personne qui se sent très heureuse et pleine de bonheur.
"La joie est un sentiment de joie ou de satisfaction profonde qui vient de Dieu* Le terme «joyeux» décrit une personne qui se sent très heureuse et pleine de bonheur.
Un joug est un morceau de bois ou de métal attaché à deux animaux ou plus pour les relier dans le but de tirer une charrue ou un chariot* Il y a aussi plusieurs significations figuratives pour ce terme.
Un joug est un morceau de bois ou de métal attaché à deux animaux ou plus pour les relier dans le but de tirer une charrue ou un chariot* Il y a aussi plusieurs significations figuratives pour ce terme.
"Un juge est une personne qui décide ce qui est bon ou mauvais en matières civiles, juridiques ou spirituelles.
"Un juge est une personne qui décide ce qui est bon ou mauvais en matières civiles, juridiques ou spirituelles.
"Les termes «juger» et «jugement» se réfèrent souvent à prendre une décision quant à savoir si quelque chose est moralement bien ou mal.
"Les termes «juger» et «jugement» se réfèrent souvent à prendre une décision quant à savoir si quelque chose est moralement bien ou mal.
Les termes «justes» et «justice» se réfèrent à l'absolue bonté, la justice, la fidélité et l'amour de Dieu* Parce que Dieu est juste, il doit condamner le péché.
Les termes «justes» et «justice» se réfèrent à l'absolue bonté, la justice, la fidélité et l'amour de Dieu* Parce que Dieu est juste, il doit condamner le péché.
"Ces termes se rapportent à traiter les gens équitablement selon les lois de Dieu* Les lois humaines qui reflètent le niveau de bon comportement de Dieu envers les autres sont aussi justes.
"Ces termes se rapportent à traiter les gens équitablement selon les lois de Dieu* Les lois humaines qui reflètent le niveau de bon comportement de Dieu envers les autres sont aussi justes.
"Dans la Bible, le terme «chair» désigne littéralement le tissu mou du corps physique d'un être humain ou animal.
En général, le terme « foi » désigne une croyance, une confiance en quelqu'un ou en quelque chose.
"Tous ces termes désignent les commandements et les instructions que Dieu a donné à Moïse pour les Israélites d'obéir* Les termes «droit» et «droit de Dieu» sont également utilisés de manière plus générale pour se référer à tout ce que Dieu veut que son peuple obéit.
"Il existe plusieurs façons figuratives où «main» est utilisé dans la Bible:
Ces idiomes et d'autres figures de la parole peuvent être traduits en utilisant d'autres expressions figuratives qui ont le même sens* Ou le sens pourrait être traduit en utilisant, le langage littéral directe
"Il existe plusieurs façons figuratives où «main» est utilisé dans la Bible:
Ces idiomes et d'autres figures de la parole peuvent être traduits en utilisant d'autres expressions figuratives qui ont le même sens* Ou le sens pourrait être traduit en utilisant, le langage littéral directe
"Dans la Bible, la «Grande mer» ou «mer de l'Ouest» se réfère à ce qu'on appelle aujourd'hui la «Méditerranée», mer qui était la plus grande masse d'eau connue des gens des temps bibliques.
"Dans la Bible, la «Grande mer» ou «mer de l'Ouest» se réfère à ce qu'on appelle aujourd'hui la «Méditerranée», mer qui était la plus grande masse d'eau connue des gens des temps bibliques.
"Les termes «lamenter» et «lamentation» se réfèrent à une forte expression du deuil, de la tristesse ou de la douleur.
"Les termes «lamenter» et «lamentation» se réfèrent à une forte expression du deuil, de la tristesse ou de la douleur.
"Le type de lampe qui a était utilisé dans les temps bibliques est un petit récipient avec une source de carburant, généralement de l'huile, qui donne la lumière quand il brûle.
"Le type de lampe qui a était utilisé dans les temps bibliques est un petit récipient avec une source de carburant, généralement de l'huile, qui donne la lumière quand il brûle.
"Une lettre est un message écrit envoyé à une personne ou un groupe de personnes qui sont habituellement à une certaine distance de l'écrivain* Une Epitre est un type spécial de la lettre, souvent écrit dans un style plus formel, à des fins particulières, telles que l'enseignement.
se lever; «élever» , signifie en général «faire plus*"
se lever; «élever» , signifie en général «faire plus*"
Le terme «lier» signifie, attacher quelque chose ou le fixer solidement* Quelque chose qui est liée ou joint ensemble est appelée un «lien».
Le terme «lier» signifie, attacher quelque chose ou le fixer solidement* Quelque chose qui est liée ou joint ensemble est appelée un «lien».
louer quelqu'un c'est exprimer l'admiration et l'honneur pour cette personne.
louer quelqu'un c'est exprimer l'admiration et l'honneur pour cette personne.
Un loup est un animal féroce, mangeur de viande, semblable à un chien sauvage.
Un loup est un animal féroce, mangeur de viande, semblable à un chien sauvage.
Un loup est un animal féroce, mangeur de viande, semblable à un chien sauvage.
Un loup est un animal féroce, mangeur de viande, semblable à un chien sauvage.
"Il y a plusieurs utilisations figuratives du terme «lumière» dans la Bible Il est souvent utilisé comme une métaphore pour la justice, la sainteté et la vérité (Voir: [[: fr: ta: vol1: traduire: figs_metaphor]])
"Il y a plusieurs utilisations figuratives du terme «lumière» dans la Bible Il est souvent utilisé comme une métaphore pour la justice, la sainteté et la vérité (Voir: [[: fr: ta: vol1: traduire: figs_metaphor]])
"Dans la Bible, «lèpre» est un terme utilisé pour de nombreuses maladies de peau* Quand une personne a eu une de ces maladies de la peau, il a été considéré comme impur.
"Dans la Bible, «lèpre» est un terme utilisé pour de nombreuses maladies de peau* Quand une personne a eu une de ces maladies de la peau, il a été considéré comme impur.
L'expression figurée "main droite" se réfère à la place d'honneur sur le côté droit d'un roi ou une autre personne importante.
Si les idiomes en utilisant "main droite" ne sont pas la même signification dans la langue de la traduction, alors si la langue du projet propose un autre idiome avec le même sens.
Le terme "mauvais" pourrait décrire le caractère d une personne, "méchante"et pourrait signifier davantage le comportement d'une personne*Cependant les deux termes ont un sens pareil.
(Voir aussi : [[../kt/demon.md]])
Le terme "mauvais" pourrait décrire le caractère d une personne, "méchante"et pourrait signifier davantage le comportement d'une personne*Cependant les deux termes ont un sens pareil.
(Voir aussi : [[../kt/demon.md]])
"Le terme «membre» désigne une partie d'un corps ou d'un groupe complexe.
"Le terme «membre» désigne une partie d'un corps ou d'un groupe complexe.
Tous ces termes font référence à «très surpris de quelque chose d'extraordinaire qui est arrivé*"
Tous ces termes font référence à «très surpris de quelque chose d'extraordinaire qui est arrivé*"
"Un «miracle» est quelque chose d'extraordinaire qui n'est pas possible à moins que Dieu fasse que cela se produise.
"Un «miracle» est quelque chose d'extraordinaire qui n'est pas possible à moins que Dieu fasse que cela se produise.
"Un «miracle» est quelque chose d'extraordinaire qui n'est pas possible à moins que Dieu fasse que cela se produise.
"Les termes «miséricorde» et «miséricordieux» font référence à aider les gens qui sont dans le besoin, surtout quand ils sont dans une humble condition ou humilié.
"Les termes «miséricorde» et «miséricordieux» font référence à aider les gens qui sont dans le besoin, surtout quand ils sont dans une humble condition ou humilié.
Ce terme est employé pour désigner la mort physique et spirituellePhysiquement,il désigne l'être physique, une personne qui ne vit plusSpirituellement,il désigne les pécheurs qui sont séparés du Dieu saint à cause de leur péché.
Ce terme est employé pour désigner la mort physique et spirituellePhysiquement,il désigne l'être physique, une personne qui ne vit plusSpirituellement,il désigne les pécheurs qui sont séparés du Dieu saint à cause de leur péché.
Un "mot" se réfère à quelque chose que quelqu'un a dit.
Un "mot" se réfère à quelque chose que quelqu'un a dit.
Un "mot" se réfère à quelque chose que quelqu'un a dit.
La myrrhe est une épice qui est fabriquée à partir de la résine d'un arbre.
La myrrhe est une épice qui est fabriquée à partir de la résine d'un arbre.
Dans la Bible, le terme «mystère» se réfère à quelque chose d'inconnu ou difficile à comprendre que Dieu est maintenant en train d'expliquer.
Dans la Bible, le terme «mystère» se réfère à quelque chose d'inconnu ou difficile à comprendre que Dieu est maintenant en train d'expliquer.
"Une nation est un groupe de personnes régies par une certaine forme de gouvernement* Elle se compose souvent d'un groupe de personnes spécifiques avec une ethnicité partagée et d'autres traits communs.
"Une nation est un groupe de personnes régies par une certaine forme de gouvernement* Elle se compose souvent d'un groupe de personnes spécifiques avec une ethnicité partagée et d'autres traits communs.
"Une nation est un groupe de personnes régies par une certaine forme de gouvernement* Elle se compose souvent d'un groupe de personnes spécifiques avec une ethnicité partagée et d'autres traits communs.
"Le terme «neige» se réfère aux flocons glacés qui tombent dans les hauts lieux comme les montagnes ou dans les régions polaires.
"Le terme «neige» se réfère aux flocons glacés qui tombent dans les hauts lieux comme les montagnes ou dans les régions polaires.
Dans la Bible, le mot «nom» est utilisé de plusieurs façons figuratives.
Dans la Bible, le mot «nom» est utilisé de plusieurs façons figuratives.
Le terme «nouvelle alliance» fait référence à l'engagement ou accord que Dieu a fait avec son peuple par le sacrifice de son Fils, Jésus.
Le terme «obéir» signifie faire ce que quelqu'un en position d'autorité exige ou ordonne de faire* Le terme «obéissant» décrit le caractère de quelqu'un qui obéit.
Le terme "oindre" signifie passer l'huile ou verser l'huile sur une personne ou un objet Parfois l'huile était mélangée d'épices lui donnant une odeur agréable et parfumée Le terme est aussi utilisé dans un sens figuré en se référant au choix d'une personne par le Saint Esprit et les responsabilités qui lui sont données.
Le terme "oindre" signifie passer l'huile ou verser l'huile sur une personne ou un objet Parfois l'huile était mélangée d'épices lui donnant une odeur agréable et parfumée Le terme est aussi utilisé dans un sens figuré en se référant au choix d'une personne par le Saint Esprit et les responsabilités qui lui sont données.
Le mot «ombre» se réfère littéralement à l'obscurité qui est causée par un objet bloquant la lumière* Il a plusieurs significations figurées.
Le mot «ombre» se réfère littéralement à l'obscurité qui est causée par un objet bloquant la lumière* Il a plusieurs significations figurées.
"l'or est un métal précieux de couleur jaune ayant une grande valeur C'était le métal le plus précieux de l'ancien monde L'or est un métal précieux qui se trouve à l'état naturel et est durable Dans la Bible les objets faits en or incluaient des idoles, les bijoux, les autels, des parties de l'arche de l'alliance et les autres objets utilisés dans le tabernacle ou le Temple Parfois lorsque quelque chose est décrit comme de l'or, cela signifie qu'elle comporte une couche dorée,mais ce n'est pas de l'or solide Dans ce cas un mot comme "or" ou "couvert d'or" pourrait être utilisé L'or est utilisé comme un moyen d'échange, de vente Il est pesé sur une balance pour déterminer sa valeur Après le temps du second Temple, l'or fut utilisé pour faire des pièces.
"l'or est un métal précieux de couleur jaune ayant une grande valeur C'était le métal le plus précieux de l'ancien monde L'or est un métal précieux qui se trouve à l'état naturel et est durable Dans la Bible les objets faits en or incluaient des idoles, les bijoux, les autels, des parties de l'arche de l'alliance et les autres objets utilisés dans le tabernacle ou le Temple Parfois lorsque quelque chose est décrit comme de l'or, cela signifie qu'elle comporte une couche dorée,mais ce n'est pas de l'or solide Dans ce cas un mot comme "or" ou "couvert d'or" pourrait être utilisé L'or est utilisé comme un moyen d'échange, de vente Il est pesé sur une balance pour déterminer sa valeur Après le temps du second Temple, l'or fut utilisé pour faire des pièces.
"l'or est un métal précieux de couleur jaune ayant une grande valeur C'était le métal le plus précieux de l'ancien monde L'or est un métal précieux qui se trouve à l'état naturel et est durable Dans la Bible les objets faits en or incluaient des idoles, les bijoux, les autels, des parties de l'arche de l'alliance et les autres objets utilisés dans le tabernacle ou le Temple Parfois lorsque quelque chose est décrit comme de l'or, cela signifie qu'elle comporte une couche dorée,mais ce n'est pas de l'or solide Dans ce cas un mot comme "or" ou "couvert d'or" pourrait être utilisé L'or est utilisé comme un moyen d'échange, de vente Il est pesé sur une balance pour déterminer sa valeur Après le temps du second Temple, l'or fut utilisé pour faire des pièces.
Le terme "orge" se réfère à une sorte de graine qui est utilisée pour faire du pain.
Un ours est un grand animal à fourrure, à quatre pattes brun foncé ou noirs, avec des dents et des griffes acérées* Les ours étaient monnaie courante en Israël pendant les temps bibliques.
Un ours est un grand animal à fourrure, à quatre pattes brun foncé ou noirs, avec des dents et des griffes acérées* Les ours étaient monnaie courante en Israël pendant les temps bibliques.
Un ours est un grand animal à fourrure, à quatre pattes brun foncé ou noirs, avec des dents et des griffes acérées* Les ours étaient monnaie courante en Israël pendant les temps bibliques.
Le pain est un aliment à base de farine mélangée avec de l'eau et de l'huile pour former une pâte* La pâte est ensuite façonnée en un pain cuit au four.
Le pain est un aliment à base de farine mélangée avec de l'eau et de l'huile pour former une pâte* La pâte est ensuite façonnée en un pain cuit au four.
Le pain est un aliment à base de farine mélangée avec de l'eau et de l'huile pour former une pâte* La pâte est ensuite façonnée en un pain cuit au four.
Le terme «panier» se rapporte à un récipient constitué d'un matériau tissé.
Le terme «panier» se rapporte à un récipient constitué d'un matériau tissé.
"Pardonner à quelqu'un signifie ne pas tenir de rancune contre la personne qui vous a offensé* Le"Pardon" est l'acte de pardonner à quelqu'un.
Selon le contexte, «pardonner» pourrait être traduit comme «pardon» ou «annuler» ou «libération» ou «ne pas tenir compte"
"Pardonner à quelqu'un signifie ne pas tenir de rancune contre la personne qui vous a offensé* Le"Pardon" est l'acte de pardonner à quelqu'un.
Selon le contexte, «pardonner» pourrait être traduit comme «pardon» ou «annuler» ou «libération» ou «ne pas tenir compte"
Le terme "pendre" signifie accrocher quelque chose ou suspendre quelque chose ou quelqu'un au-dessus du sol.
Le terme "pendre" signifie accrocher quelque chose ou suspendre quelque chose ou quelqu'un au-dessus du sol.
Les termes « persécuter » et « persécution » se rapportent au fait de traiter sans cesse une personne ou un certain groupe de personnes d'une manière sévère qui leur fait du mal ou du tort.
(Voir aussi : Chretiens, eglise, oppress, Rome)
Les termes « persécuter » et « persécution » se rapportent au fait de traiter sans cesse une personne ou un certain groupe de personnes d'une manière sévère qui leur fait du mal ou du tort.
(Voir aussi : Chretiens, eglise, oppress, Rome)
Une pierre est un petit rocher* Lapidation c'est jeter des pierres sur une personne dans le but de la tuer.
Une pierre est un petit rocher* Lapidation c'est jeter des pierres sur une personne dans le but de la tuer.
Le terme «pierre d'achoppement» fait référence à un objet physique qui amène une personne à trébucher et à tomber.
Les termes «piège» et «pièger» se réfèrent à des dispositifs qui sont utilisés pour attraper les animaux et les empêcher de fuir* Habituellement, un piège est caché de telle sorte que sa proie est prise par surprise.
"Les termes «plaider» et «plaidoyer» se réfèrent à demander avec insistance à quelqu'un de faire quelque chose* Le terme courant fait référence à la demande instante.
Un cochon ou porc est un animal à quatre pattes, qui est élevé pour sa viande.
"Une "porte" est une barrière articulée à un point dans une clôture ou un mur qui entoure une maison ou donne accès à une ville* La "barre de porte" se réfère à une barre de bois ou de métal qui peut être déplacée pour verrouiller la porte.
"Une "porte" est une barrière articulée à un point dans une clôture ou un mur qui entoure une maison ou donne accès à une ville* La "barre de porte" se réfère à une barre de bois ou de métal qui peut être déplacée pour verrouiller la porte.
"Une "porte" est une barrière articulée à un point dans une clôture ou un mur qui entoure une maison ou donne accès à une ville* La "barre de porte" se réfère à une barre de bois ou de métal qui peut être déplacée pour verrouiller la porte.
Une personne qui est possédé par un démon a un démon ou un mauvais esprit qui contrôle ce qu il fait et pense.
"Dans la Bible, le terme «pour toujours» fait référence au temps sans fin Parfois, il est utilisé au sens figuré pour signifier, "un temps très long"
À l’époque de la Bible, un «pressoir» était un grand endroit ou un lieu ouvert où le jus de raisin était extrait afin de fabriquer du vin.
À l’époque de la Bible, un «pressoir» était un grand endroit ou un lieu ouvert où le jus de raisin était extrait afin de fabriquer du vin.
Prier c'est le fait de parler à Dieu.
Prier c'est le fait de parler à Dieu.
Les principaux sacrificateurs étaient d'importants chefs religieux juifs pendant le temps que Jésus a vécu sur la terre.
"Le terme «prison» fait référence à un endroit où les criminels sont gardés comme une punition pour leurs crimes* Un prisonnier est quelqu'un qui a été mis dans une prison.
"Le terme «prison» fait référence à un endroit où les criminels sont gardés comme une punition pour leurs crimes* Un prisonnier est quelqu'un qui a été mis dans une prison.
"Le terme «prison» fait référence à un endroit où les criminels sont gardés comme une punition pour leurs crimes* Un prisonnier est quelqu'un qui a été mis dans une prison.
Le terme «procès» désigne une situation dans laquelle quelque chose ou quelqu'un est «mis à l'épreuve» ou testé Une personne qui se trouve devant une audience judiciaire où la preuve est présentée devant un juge ou un jury, cette personne sera innocentée ou reconnue coupable sur la base des éléments de preuve Les procès peuvent aussi être des situations qui se révèlent être difficiles à supporter, dans lesquelles un individu est soit jugé digne soit jugé indigne selon la façon dont il répond à la situation.
" profaner quelque chose signifie agir d'une manière qui souille, , ou ne pas respecter ce qui est saint.
" profaner quelque chose signifie agir d'une manière qui souille, , ou ne pas respecter ce qui est saint.
"En général, le terme «profit» fait référence à quelque chose de bon, qui est gagné* Quelque chose est «rentable» à quelqu'un si elle lui apporte de bonnes choses ou si elle l' aide à apporter de bonnes choses pour d'autres personnes.
"En général, le terme «profit» fait référence à quelque chose de bon, qui est gagné* Quelque chose est «rentable» à quelqu'un si elle lui apporte de bonnes choses ou si elle l' aide à apporter de bonnes choses pour d'autres personnes.
"En général, le terme «profit» fait référence à quelque chose de bon, qui est gagné* Quelque chose est «rentable» à quelqu'un si elle lui apporte de bonnes choses ou si elle l' aide à apporter de bonnes choses pour d'autres personnes.
"Une promesse est un engagement à faire une certaine chose* Quand quelqu'un promet quelque chose, cela signifie qu'il s'engage à faire cette chose.
"Un «prophète» est un homme qui annonce des messages de Dieu aux gens* Une femme qui fait cela est appelé une «prophétesse».
"Un «prophète» est un homme qui annonce des messages de Dieu aux gens* Une femme qui fait cela est appelé une «prophétesse».
Le terme "propre" signifie littéralement sans saleté ou sans tache Dans la Bible, il est souvent utilisé au sens figuré pour signifier, «pur», «saint» ou «exempt de péché» Le terme
Ce terme pourrait être traduit par les mots «propre» ou «pur
Le terme "propre" signifie littéralement sans saleté ou sans tache Dans la Bible, il est souvent utilisé au sens figuré pour signifier, «pur», «saint» ou «exempt de péché» Le terme
Ce terme pourrait être traduit par les mots «propre» ou «pur
"Le terme se «prosterner» signifie être couché sur le ventre, allongé sur le sol, une manière de se plier légèrement
"Les termes «prostitué» et «prostituée» renvoient tous deux à une personne qui accomplit des actes sexuels pour l'argent ou pour des rites religieux* Prostituées ou courtisanes étaient généralement des femmes, mais certains étaient de sexe masculin.
"Les termes «prostitué» et «prostituée» renvoient tous deux à une personne qui accomplit des actes sexuels pour l'argent ou pour des rites religieux* Prostituées ou courtisanes étaient généralement des femmes, mais certains étaient de sexe masculin.
"Le terme «prudent» décrit une personne qui pense sérieusement à ses actions et prend des décisions sages.
"Le terme «prudent» décrit une personne qui pense sérieusement à ses actions et prend des décisions sages.
"Le terme «précieux» décrit les personnes ou les choses qui sont considérées comme très rares ou coûteuses.
Le terme «se soumettre» signifie généralement se placer volontairement sous l'autorité d'une personne ou d'un gouvernement.
c'est parler de la part de Dieu à un groupe de personnes, en les exhortant à lui obéir.
c'est parler de la part de Dieu à un groupe de personnes, en les exhortant à lui obéir.
"Dans la Bible, un prêtre était quelqu'un qui a été choisi pour offrir des sacrifices à Dieu au nom du peuple de Dieu* Le «sacerdoce» était le nom pour l'office ou la fonction de prêtre.
Le terme «pouvoir» se réfère à la capacité de faire des choses ou faire bouger les choses, souvent en utilisant une grande force* «Pouvoirs» fait référence à des personnes ou des esprits qui ont une grande capacité à provoquer des choses à se produire.
Le terme «pouvoir» se réfère à la capacité de faire des choses ou faire bouger les choses, souvent en utilisant une grande force* «Pouvoirs» fait référence à des personnes ou des esprits qui ont une grande capacité à provoquer des choses à se produire.
Les termes «puissant» et «puissance» se réfèrent à avoir une grande force ou de puissance.
Les termes «puissant» et «puissance» se réfèrent à avoir une grande force ou de puissance.
être «pur» signifie n'avoir aucun défaut ou ne pas être mèlé à ce qui est interdit* Purifier quelque chose c'est la nettoyer et enlever tout ce qui la souille ou la pollue.
être «pur» signifie n'avoir aucun défaut ou ne pas être mèlé à ce qui est interdit* Purifier quelque chose c'est la nettoyer et enlever tout ce qui la souille ou la pollue.
être «pur» signifie n'avoir aucun défaut ou ne pas être mèlé à ce qui est interdit* Purifier quelque chose c'est la nettoyer et enlever tout ce qui la souille ou la pollue.
Le terme «péché» se réfère à des actions, des pensées et des paroles qui sont contre la volonté et les lois de Dieu* Le péché peut également signifier ne pas faire quelque chose que Dieu veut que nous fassions.
Le terme «péché» se réfère à des actions, des pensées et des paroles qui sont contre la volonté et les lois de Dieu* Le péché peut également signifier ne pas faire quelque chose que Dieu veut que nous fassions.
"Les pêcheurs sont des hommes qui capturent les poissons dans l'eau et cela est pour eux comme un moyen de gagner de l'argent* Dans le Nouveau Testament, les pêcheurs utilisaient des filets pour attraper des poissons.
"Les pêcheurs sont des hommes qui capturent les poissons dans l'eau et cela est pour eux comme un moyen de gagner de l'argent* Dans le Nouveau Testament, les pêcheurs utilisaient des filets pour attraper des poissons.
Le terme" rapport" signifie raconter aux gens ce qui s'est passé, souvent en donnant les détails sur cet évènement Un rapport peut être écrit ou orale"
Le terme" rapport" signifie raconter aux gens ce qui s'est passé, souvent en donnant les détails sur cet évènement Un rapport peut être écrit ou orale"
Se rebeller c'est refuser de se soumettre à l'autorité de quelqu'un* C'est, de refuser d'obéir à son chef de file.
Le terme «recevoir» signifie généralement accepter quelque chose qui est donnée, offerte ou présentée.
Le terme «recevoir» signifie généralement accepter quelque chose qui est donnée, offerte ou présentée.
Le terme "regarder" signifie regarder quelque chose de très près et avec soin* Cela a aussi
Une reine est une femme qui règne sur un pays ou la femme d'un roi*"
"Le terme «remplir» signifie compléter ou accomplir quelque chose qui a été prévu.
Le terme «renommée» se réfère à être bien connu et ayant une réputation louable.
Le terme «renommée» se réfère à être bien connu et ayant une réputation louable.
Les termes «repentir» et «se repentir» se réfèrent à se détourner du péché et se tourner vers Dieu.
Le terme «repentir» peut être traduit par un mot ou une expression qui signifie «revenir en arrière
Les termes «repentir» et «se repentir» se réfèrent à se détourner du péché et se tourner vers Dieu.
Le terme «repentir» peut être traduit par un mot ou une expression qui signifie «revenir en arrière
reprocher à quelqu'un signifie critiquer ou désapprouver le caractère ou le comportement de cette personne* Un reproche est un commentaire négatif sur une personne.
"Les termes «restaurer» et «restauration» se réfèrent à ramener quelque chose à son état d'origine ou mieux.
"Le terme «reste» se réfère littéralement à des personnes ou des choses qui "restent" ou sont des "restes" d'un montant ou d'un grand groupe .
"Le terme «reste» se réfère littéralement à des personnes ou des choses qui "restent" ou sont des "restes" d'un montant ou d'un grand groupe .
"Le terme «reste» se réfère littéralement à des personnes ou des choses qui "restent" ou sont des "restes" d'un montant ou d'un grand groupe .
Le terme «retour» signifie revenir en arrière ou de donner quelque chose en retour.
Le terme «retour» signifie revenir en arrière ou de donner quelque chose en retour.
Une robe est un vêtement à manches longues qui peut être porté par les hommes et les femmes* Elle est semblable à un manteau.
Une robe est un vêtement à manches longues qui peut être porté par les hommes et les femmes* Elle est semblable à un manteau.
Une robe est un vêtement à manches longues qui peut être porté par les hommes et les femmes* Elle est semblable à un manteau.
Le terme «roseau» fait référence à une plante avec une longue tige qui pousse dans l'eau, généralement le long du bord d'une rivière ou d'un ruisseau.
Le terme «roseau» fait référence à une plante avec une longue tige qui pousse dans l'eau, généralement le long du bord d'une rivière ou d'un ruisseau.
"Les termes «royaume de Dieu» et «royaume des cieux» renvoient tous deux au règne et à l'autorité de Dieu sur son peuple et sur toute la création.
Selon le contexte, «royaume de Dieu» peut être traduit comme "le règne de Dieu
" ruiner" quelque chose signifie gâcher, détruire ou rendre inutile* Le terme «ruine» ou «ruines» désigne les décombres ou restes gâtés de quelque chose qui a été détruit.
régner c'est un moyen de gouverner comme roi sur les habitants d'un pays ou royaume * Le règne d'un roi est la période de temps pendant laquelle il est au pouvoir.
régner c'est un moyen de gouverner comme roi sur les habitants d'un pays ou royaume * Le règne d'un roi est la période de temps pendant laquelle il est au pouvoir.
"Le terme «récolte» fait référence à la collecte de fruits mûrs ou de légumes des plantes sur lesquelles ils poussaient.
"Le terme «récolte» fait référence à la collecte de fruits mûrs ou de légumes des plantes sur lesquelles ils poussaient.
Le terme «récompense» fait référence à ce qu'une personne reçoit en raison de quelque chose qu'elle a faite, que ce soit bon ou mauvais* " récompenser" quelqu'un c'est donner à quelqu'un quelque chose qu'il mérite.
Le terme «récompense» fait référence à ce qu'une personne reçoit en raison de quelque chose qu'elle a faite, que ce soit bon ou mauvais* " récompenser" quelqu'un c'est donner à quelqu'un quelque chose qu'il mérite.
Le terme «résurrection» se réfère à l'acte de devenir de nouveau vivant après être mort.
Le terme «résurrection» se réfère à l'acte de devenir de nouveau vivant après être mort.
Le terme «révéler» signifie faire connaître quelque chose * Une «révélation» est quelque chose qu'on a fait connaître.
Le terme «révéler» signifie faire connaître quelque chose * Une «révélation» est quelque chose qu'on a fait connaître.
Le terme «sabbat» désigne le septième jour de la semaine que Dieu a ordonné aux Israélites de mettre à part comme un jour de repos et de ne faire aucun travail.
Le terme «sabbat» désigne le septième jour de la semaine que Dieu a ordonné aux Israélites de mettre à part comme un jour de repos et de ne faire aucun travail.
Le terme «offrande» est un terme général qui peut se référer à tout ce qui est donné à Dieu, ou à une idole* Le sacrifice est similaire, mais se réfère normalement aux animaux qui ont été tués, puis présentés à Dieu ou aux idoles.
Le terme «offrande» est un terme général qui peut se référer à tout ce qui est donné à Dieu, ou à une idole* Le sacrifice est similaire, mais se réfère normalement aux animaux qui ont été tués, puis présentés à Dieu ou aux idoles.
Le terme «offrande» est un terme général qui peut se référer à tout ce qui est donné à Dieu, ou à une idole* Le sacrifice est similaire, mais se réfère normalement aux animaux qui ont été tués, puis présentés à Dieu ou aux idoles.
Le terme «sacré» décrit quelque chose qui est saint et mis à part pour honorer Dieu.
Le terme «sacré» décrit quelque chose qui est saint et mis à part pour honorer Dieu.
Les Sadducéens étaient un groupe politique de prêtres juifs pendant le temps de Jésus-Christ qui avait soutenu la domination romaine, et qui ne croyait pas à la résurrection.
Les Sadducéens étaient un groupe politique de prêtres juifs pendant le temps de Jésus-Christ qui avait soutenu la domination romaine, et qui ne croyait pas à la résurrection.
Le terme «saints» signifie littéralement «saints» et se réfère aux croyants en Jésus.
Le terme «saints» signifie littéralement «saints» et se réfère aux croyants en Jésus.
Le terme «saisir» signifie prendre ou capturer quelqu'un ou quelque chose par la force* Il peut également signifier dominer , contrôler quelqu'un.
Le terme «saisir» signifie prendre ou capturer quelqu'un ou quelque chose par la force* Il peut également signifier dominer , contrôler quelqu'un.
Le terme «salut» se réfère à être sauvé ou sauvés du mal et du danger.
Ce terme pourrait également être traduit en utilisant le mot «sauver» ou «sauvetage» comme dans «quand Dieu sauve les gens
Le terme «sanctuaire» signifie littéralement «lieu saint» et se réfère à un endroit que Dieu a rendu sacré et saint* Il peut également se référer à un endroit qui assure la protection et la sécurité.
Une sandale est une chaussure simple, retenue sur le pied avec des sangles autour des chevilles; elles sont portées par les hommes et les femmes.
Le terme «sang» désigne le liquide rouge qui sort de la peau d'une personne quand il y a une blessure ou plaie* Le sang apporte des éléments nutritifs qui donne la vie à tout le corps d'une personne.
Le terme «sang» désigne le liquide rouge qui sort de la peau d'une personne quand il y a une blessure ou plaie* Le sang apporte des éléments nutritifs qui donne la vie à tout le corps d'une personne.
" "Connaître" c'est comprendre quelque chose ou être au courant d'un fait* L'expression «faire connaître» est un idiome qui signifie dire des informations.
" "Connaître" c'est comprendre quelque chose ou être au courant d'un fait* L'expression «faire connaître» est un idiome qui signifie dire des informations.
"les Scribes étaient des fonctionnaires chargés d'écrire ou de copier les lois importantes ou documents religieux à la main.
"les Scribes étaient des fonctionnaires chargés d'écrire ou de copier les lois importantes ou documents religieux à la main.
"les Scribes étaient des fonctionnaires chargés d'écrire ou de copier les lois importantes ou documents religieux à la main.
"Le terme «seigneur» se réfère à quelqu'un qui a la propriété ou l'autorité sur d'autres personnes.
Dans la Bible, un serment est une promesse formelle de faire quelque chose* La personne qui fait le serment doit nécessairement accomplir cette promesse.
Dans la Bible, un serment est une promesse formelle de faire quelque chose* La personne qui fait le serment doit nécessairement accomplir cette promesse.
Le terme «serpent»désigne Satan depuis que le serpent a parlé à Eve dans le jardin d'Eden.
Le terme «serpent»désigne Satan depuis que le serpent a parlé à Eve dans le jardin d'Eden.
Le terme «serpent»désigne Satan depuis que le serpent a parlé à Eve dans le jardin d'Eden.
servir quelqu'un est faire quelque chose qui profite à cette personne* Quelqu'un peut servir parce qu'il est obligé de le faire, ou il peut servir simplement parce qu'il le veut .
servir quelqu'un est faire quelque chose qui profite à cette personne* Quelqu'un peut servir parce qu'il est obligé de le faire, ou il peut servir simplement parce qu'il le veut .
Un esclave "est une personne qui travaille pour une autre personne, que ce soit par choix ou par force* Le mot pour «esclave» peut aussi signifier «serviteur».
Un esclave "est une personne qui travaille pour une autre personne, que ce soit par choix ou par force* Le mot pour «esclave» peut aussi signifier «serviteur».
Un signe est un objet, un événement ou une action qui communique un message particulier.
Un signe est un objet, un événement ou une action qui communique un message particulier.
Le terme «siège» fait penser à une armée attaquante entourant une ville et l'empêchant d'être en mesure de recevoir toutes provisions d'eau et de nourriture/ "assiéger" une ville c'est mettre cette ville sous un siège.
Le terme «siège» fait penser à une armée attaquante entourant une ville et l'empêchant d'être en mesure de recevoir toutes provisions d'eau et de nourriture/ "assiéger" une ville c'est mettre cette ville sous un siège.
Ces termes ont des significations figurées se rapportant à la mort.
Les termes «souffrir» et «souffrance» se réfèrent à vivre quelque chose de très désagréable, comme la maladie, la douleur, ou d'autres difficultés.
Les termes «souffrir» et «souffrance» se réfèrent à vivre quelque chose de très désagréable, comme la maladie, la douleur, ou d'autres difficultés.
Le terme «splendeur» fait référence à une extrême beauté et élégance* Splendeur est souvent associée à la richesse et à une apparence magnifique.
"Le terme «sujet» se réfère à être sous l'autorité de quelqu'un L'expression «être soumis à" est une epression qui signifie «obéir à» ou «soumettre à l'autorité de"
"Le terme «sujet» se réfère à être sous l'autorité de quelqu'un L'expression «être soumis à" est une epression qui signifie «obéir à» ou «soumettre à l'autorité de"
Le terme «supporter» signifie littéralement «porter» quelque chose* Il y a aussi de nombreuses utilisations figuratives de ce terme.
Le terme «supporter» signifie littéralement «porter» quelque chose* Il y a aussi de nombreuses utilisations figuratives de ce terme.
Une synagogue est un bâtiment où les Juifs se réunissent pour adorer Dieu* Depuis les temps anciens, les services d'une synagogue ont inclus des temps de prière, la lecture des Écritures, et l'enseignement de l'Écriture.
Une synagogue est un bâtiment où les Juifs se réunissent pour adorer Dieu* Depuis les temps anciens, les services d'une synagogue ont inclus des temps de prière, la lecture des Écritures, et l'enseignement de l'Écriture.
Une synagogue est un bâtiment où les Juifs se réunissent pour adorer Dieu* Depuis les temps anciens, les services d'une synagogue ont inclus des temps de prière, la lecture des Écritures, et l'enseignement de l'Écriture.
Une soeur est une personne de sexe féminin qui partage au moins un parent biologique avec une autre personne.
Le temple était un bâtiment entouré par des cours delimitées par des murs où les Israélites venaient prier et offrir des sacrifices à Dieu* Il était situé sur le mont Morijah dans la ville de Jérusalem.
Le temple était un bâtiment entouré par des cours delimitées par des murs où les Israélites venaient prier et offrir des sacrifices à Dieu* Il était situé sur le mont Morijah dans la ville de Jérusalem.
Le temple était un bâtiment entouré par des cours delimitées par des murs où les Israélites venaient prier et offrir des sacrifices à Dieu* Il était situé sur le mont Morijah dans la ville de Jérusalem.
"Une tente est un abri portable en tissu robuste qui couvre une structure de piquets et attaché à eux.
"Une tente est un abri portable en tissu robuste qui couvre une structure de piquets et attaché à eux.
tenter quelqu'un c'est essayer d'amener cette personne à faire quelque chose de mal.
tenter quelqu'un c'est essayer d'amener cette personne à faire quelque chose de mal.
Le terme"Terre"signifie le monde où les êtres humains vivent,avec d'autres êres vivants.
Le terme"Terre"signifie le monde où les êtres humains vivent,avec d'autres êres vivants.
"Le terme «test» fait référence à une expérience difficile ou douloureuse qui révèle les forces et les faiblesses d'une personne.
"Le terme «test» fait référence à une expérience difficile ou douloureuse qui révèle les forces et les faiblesses d'une personne.
"Les termes «tombe» et «tombeau» se réfèrent à un endroit où les gens mettent le corps d'une personne qui est décédée* Un «lieu de sépulture» est un terme plus général qui se réfère également à ce sujet.
"Les termes «tombe» et «tombeau» se réfèrent à un endroit où les gens mettent le corps d'une personne qui est décédée* Un «lieu de sépulture» est un terme plus général qui se réfère également à ce sujet.
Le terme "tour de garde" se réfère à une grande structure construite comme un lieu à partir duquel les gardes pouvaient voir venir tout danger* Ces tours étaient souvent en pierre.
"Le terme «tourments» fait référence à de terribles souffrances* Tourmenter quelqu'un veut dire faire souffrir quelqu'un, souvent d'une manière cruelle.
"Le terme «tourments» fait référence à de terribles souffrances* Tourmenter quelqu'un veut dire faire souffrir quelqu'un, souvent d'une manière cruelle.
«tourner» ou «détourner» signifie changer physiquement de direction ou de provoquer quelque chose d'autre à changer de direction.
«tourner» ou «détourner» signifie changer physiquement de direction ou de provoquer quelque chose d'autre à changer de direction.
Le terme «trahir» signifie agir d'une manière qui trompe et nuie à quelqu'un* Un «traître» est une personne qui trahit un ami qui lui a fait confiance.
Le terme «trahir» signifie agir d'une manière qui trompe et nuie à quelqu'un* Un «traître» est une personne qui trahit un ami qui lui a fait confiance.
"Le labeur est la performance du travail acharné de toute nature.
"Le labeur est la performance du travail acharné de toute nature.
Une tribu est un groupe de personnes qui sont généralement les descendants d'un ancêtre commun.
Une tribu est un groupe de personnes qui sont généralement les descendants d'un ancêtre commun.
Une tribu est un groupe de personnes qui sont généralement les descendants d'un ancêtre commun.
Le terme «trompette» fait référence à un instrument pour produire de la musique ou pour appeler les gens à se réunir pour une annonce ou une réunion.
Le terme «trompette» fait référence à un instrument pour produire de la musique ou pour appeler les gens à se réunir pour une annonce ou une réunion.
Le terme "trouble" se réfère à des expériences dans la vie qui sont très difficiles et pénibles; être «troublé» signifie se sentir bouleversé ou en détresse à cause de quelque chose.
"trébucher" signifie littéralement tomber presqu'en marchant ou en courant* Habituellement, cela implique de trébucher sur quelque chose.
"Un trône est une chaise spéciale où un roi est assis, souvent pour décider des questions importantes.
"Un trône est une chaise spéciale où un roi est assis, souvent pour décider des questions importantes.
Le terme «tuer» signifie oter la vie a une personne ou un animal* Souvent, cela signifie tuer d'une manière énergique ou violente.
Le terme «tuer» signifie oter la vie a une personne ou un animal* Souvent, cela signifie tuer d'une manière énergique ou violente.
Une tunique est un vêtement qui va des épaules jusqu'à la taille ou les genoux.
"Les termes «témoignage» et «témoigner» se réfèrent à faire une déclaration au sujet de quelque chose que l'on sait être vrai.
"Les termes «témoignage» et «témoigner» se réfèrent à faire une déclaration au sujet de quelque chose que l'on sait être vrai.
"Un tétrarque était un fonctionnaire de l'administration qui régnait sur une division de l'Empire romain* Chaque tétrarque était sous l'autorité de l'empereur romain.
"Dans la Bible, le mot «tête» est utilisé avec plusieurs significations figuratives.
"Dans la Bible, le mot «tête» est utilisé avec plusieurs significations figuratives.
"Tous ces termes renvoient à être physiquement vivant, pas mort Ils sont également utilisés au sens figuré pour désigner être vivant spirituellement Ce qui suit traite de ce qu'on entend par «vie physique» et «vie spirituelle».
"Tous ces termes renvoient à être physiquement vivant, pas mort Ils sont également utilisés au sens figuré pour désigner être vivant spirituellement Ce qui suit traite de ce qu'on entend par «vie physique» et «vie spirituelle».
"Tous ces termes renvoient à être physiquement vivant, pas mort Ils sont également utilisés au sens figuré pour désigner être vivant spirituellement Ce qui suit traite de ce qu'on entend par «vie physique» et «vie spirituelle».
Une vierge est une femme qui n'a jamais eu de relations sexuelles.
Une vierge est une femme qui n'a jamais eu de relations sexuelles.
Le terme "vigne" ou "cep’’ désigne une plante qui pousse en longeant le sol ou grimper aux arbres et autres structures* Le mot "cep" dans la Bible est utilisé uniquement pour la fructification
Le terme "vigne" ou "cep’’ désigne une plante qui pousse en longeant le sol ou grimper aux arbres et autres structures* Le mot "cep" dans la Bible est utilisé uniquement pour la fructification
Le terme "vision" fait référence à quelque chose qu'une personne voit* Il se réfère surtout à
Le terme "vision" fait référence à quelque chose qu'une personne voit* Il se réfère surtout à
Le terme "vision" fait référence à quelque chose qu'une personne voit* Il se réfère surtout à
Le terme «voile» fait généralement référence à un morceau de tissu utilisé comme couvre-tête.
Le terme «voile» fait généralement référence à un morceau de tissu utilisé comme couvre-tête.
Un voisin se réfère généralement à une personne qui vit à proximité de toi* Il peut également se référer plus généralement à quelqu'un qui vit dans le même groupe communautaire ou groupe de personnes.
Le terme "voix" est souvent utilisé au sens figuré pour parler ou communiquer quelque chose.
Le terme "voix" est souvent utilisé au sens figuré pour parler ou communiquer quelque chose.
"Un «voleur» ou «dérobeur» est une personne qui vole de l'argent ou des biens d'autrui* La forme plurielle de «voleur» est «voleurs».
"Un «voleur» ou «dérobeur» est une personne qui vole de l'argent ou des biens d'autrui* La forme plurielle de «voleur» est «voleurs».
Les termes «vrai» et «vérité» se réfèrent à des concepts qui sont des faits, des événements qui se sont réellement déroulés, et des déclarations qui ont été effectivement dites.
Les termes «vrai» et «vérité» se réfèrent à des concepts qui sont des faits, des événements qui se sont réellement déroulés, et des déclarations qui ont été effectivement dites.
Lorsqu'il est utilisé au sens figuré dans la Bible, «vêtu de» signifie être doué ou équipé avec quelque chose* "S'habiller" avec quelque chose signifie chercher à avoir une certaine qualité de caractère.
Lorsqu'il est utilisé au sens figuré dans la Bible, «vêtu de» signifie être doué ou équipé avec quelque chose* "S'habiller" avec quelque chose signifie chercher à avoir une certaine qualité de caractère.
"L'âme est la partie intérieure, invisible et éternelle d'une personne* Elle fait référence à la partie non-physique d'une personne.
"L'âme est la partie intérieure, invisible et éternelle d'une personne* Elle fait référence à la partie non-physique d'une personne.
L’expression "comme il est écrit" ou "ce qui est écrit" se produit fréquemment dans le New Testament et se réfère généralement à des commandes ou des prophéties qui ont été écrites dans les Écritures hébraïques.
L’expression "comme il est écrit" ou "ce qui est écrit" se produit fréquemment dans le New Testament et se réfère généralement à des commandes ou des prophéties qui ont été écrites dans les Écritures hébraïques.
"Buissons d'épines et chardons sont des plantes qui ont des branches ou des fleurs épineuses* Ces plantes ne produisent pas de fruits ou toute autre chose qui est utile.
"Buissons d'épines et chardons sont des plantes qui ont des branches ou des fleurs épineuses* Ces plantes ne produisent pas de fruits ou toute autre chose qui est utile.
Une épée est une arme en métal à lame plate utilisée pour couper ou poignarder* Elle dispose d'un manche et d'une lame longue,aigue,avec une pointe très forte.
Une épée est une arme en métal à lame plate utilisée pour couper ou poignarder* Elle dispose d'un manche et d'une lame longue,aigue,avec une pointe très forte.
"Le terme «étranger» fait référence à une personne vivant dans un pays qui ne lui appartient pas* Dans l'Ancien Testament, il se réfère en particulier à tous ceux qui venaient de groupes de personnes différents du groupe dans lequel ils vivent.
"Le terme «étranger» fait référence à une personne vivant dans un pays qui ne lui appartient pas* Dans l'Ancien Testament, il se réfère en particulier à tous ceux qui venaient de groupes de personnes différents du groupe dans lequel ils vivent.